r

.'■1

!

/

JOURNAL

\^^

I

OF

r^

THE

PROCEEDINGS

THE

OF

LINNEAN

SOCIETY

AC-^'V*

BOTANY.

iV

VOL. I.

Cj

J

r

- 1

r

«

f .

f.-

^-

f

LONDON:

^'J

"^^T^S

5 . ^^ ^-

■ >

4

LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, LONGMANS & ROBERTS,

AND

WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.

1857.

i-

^ ' i

■m

.n

'^"■^- i ■

J'

< ,^

u>

-«

-I

•■4

I

■ c

■ - ^

PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS,

RED MON COURT, FLEET STREET.

■1

Vr -

■ 4.

^ -w i

LIST or PAPERS.

Page

Archer, Thomas C, Esq.

Extract of a Letter to Thomas Bell, Esq., Pres. L.S., dated
** Liverpool Royal Institution, 20tli Nov. 1856." 151

Bennett, John Joseph, Esq., F.R.S., Sec. L.S.

Description of the Kobo-tree, a New Genus o( Legumi7WS{B,col'
lectcd by Dr. W. F. Daniell, F.L.S., in Sierra Leone 149

Bentham, George, Esq., F.L.S. &e.

Notes on Loganiacea 62

Berkeley, Rev. M. J., M.A., F.L.S. &c.

Note on a Fungus found imbedded in the Fens of Cambridge-

shire 52

Note on the Development of Fungi upon Patna Opium 143

Note on the Recent Discoveries in relation to the Mierogonidia

of Freslnvater Alg(C 145

Note on the Use of the Rhizoma of Pferis aqnilina as an Article

of Food 15(5

On some Entomogcnous Sphcv.ria^. (With a Plate.) 157

Runbury, Charles J. F., Esq., F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

Remarks on the Botany of Madeira and Tcneriffe 1

Currey, Frederick, Esq., F.L.S.

On a New Si)ecies of Pezizay being the full Development of

Sclcrotium roseum, Kueitf 14/

On a Species of Piloholus. (With a Plate.) l(Jl

Darwin, Charles, Esq., Vice-Pres. R.S., FL.S. &c.

On the Action of Sea- water on the Germination of Seeds 130

Gray, Asa, M.D., F.M.L.S. &c.

Note on Obotaria rirginica, L . . 129

IV

Paffc

Hicks, J. B., Esq., M.D., F.L.S.

Description of a New British Species of Draparnaldia 192

Hooker, J. D., Esq., M.Rj F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

On some Collections of Arctic Plants, chiefly made hy Dr. Lyall,
Dr. Anderson, Herr Miertsching, and Mr. Rae, during the
Expeditions in search of Sir John Franklin, under Sir John
Richardson, Sir Edward Belcher, and Sir Rohert M'Clure. . . • 114

KippisT, Richard, Esq., Libr. L.S.

Notice of two apparently undescribed Species of GenetylliSy from
S.W. Austraha 48

LiNDLEY, Professor, F.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

A Note on Spiranthes gemmipara 167

Contributions to the Orchidology of India. — No. 1 170

Masters, Maxwell T., Esq.

Note on a Monstrosity of the Flowers of Saponaria officinalis, L. \59^

Meisner, Dr. C. F.

On some New Species of Chamcelauciece 35

Oliver, Daniel, Jan., Esq., F.L.S, &c.

Note respecting certain Glandular Appendages of the Leaves in
the Autumn Rosettes of Epilobium montanum 190

Salter, James, Esq., M.B., F.L.S. &c.

On the Vitality of Seeds after prolonged Submersion in the Sea. 140

Seemanx, Berthold, Esq., Ph.D., F.L.S. &c.

On the Palm of Tiinbuctoo 152

Index

193

"a^-^

m

■ k

On the Botany of Raoul Island, one of the Kermadec group in l|

the South Pacific Ocean 125 ^

' ^lif!

I"'

t

;;

^j ^ ?

-I

r

L

L r

-4.
■ n.-X '

n r

^1- f

-:f

\

"- ^

JOURNAL OF THE PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON.

Eemarks on the Botany of Madeira and Teneriffe. By Chaeles

J. F. BiJNB^T, Esq., F.E.S., F.L.S. &c.

[Read March 6th and April 3rd, 1855.]

I OFFER to the Linnean Society the botanical observations made
during my recent visit to Madeira and Teneriffe. Some apology
may perhaps be necessary for writing anything on the botany of
islands so well known and so much frequented. But, numerous as
may be the botanists that have visited Madeira, I must say that I
have been able to find but very \itt\e published information, of a
satisfactory kind, relating to its. vegetation. In the beginning of
my visit to that island, I felt much the want of some memoir which
might give me a general idea of its leading botanical features, and
serve as a guide to my researches. Madeira is not like the neigh-
bourhood of Cape Town, in wliich the botanist can liardly take a
wrong direction, or make an unproductive excursion. I lost much
time for want of such information as I have here endeavoured in
some measure to supply, Mr. Lowe's researches in the island
have indeed been so careful and persevering, that there is little
likelihood of the detection of any absolute novelty, imless perhaps
in the minuter cryptogamic tribes ; but what he has published on
the subject, as far as I am aware, consists chiefly in the description
of some new species. A few general remarks on the Flora of

LiKN. Proc. — Botany.

B

/:

■

2 MB. BtJNBUEY ON THE BOTANY OT MABEIEA.

Madeira, prefixed to his * Primitise/ are indeed useful, as are also
Ills remarks on some particular species in the 1st volume of Sir
W. Hooker's ' Journal of Botany ;' and there are some excellent
observations on Madeira botany by Dr. J. D. Hooker, in the 6tb
volume of the ' London Journal of Botany ;* but all these still
leave much room for further illustration of the subject. I have
endeavoured to add something to the information hitherto pub-
lished, in relation both to the distribution of species in the island,
and to the connexion of its Flora with those of other comitries,
though my materials are insufficient for thoroughly working out
either of these subjects.

My notes on Teneriffe must be considered as merely supple-
mentary to the excellent aceoimts of that island by Von Buch,
Webb, and Berthelot.

The first thing that strikes a botanist on landing at the capital
of Madeira, is the thoroughly tropical aspect of the cultivated

^

■cane, the Coffee, the Guava,
and the Custard-apple, are seen in all the gardens ; the Datura
arhorea, Poinciana pulcherrwiay Linum trigynum^ Bignonia venusta^
several Ipomseas and Passion-flowers, two or three species of
Hedycliiumj the Duranta JEllisia, ErytJirina Corallodendrony and
Gcesalpinia Sappan, flourishing luxuriantly in the open air, delight
the eye of a botanical visitor from more northern climates. On
tlie lower slopes of that suimy amphitheatre of mountains which
rises from the Bay of Funchal, most of the productions of the
tropica are cultivated with success. The Papaw is frequent in the
gardens, and ripens its fruit abundantly. Pandanus odoratissimus
grows to a great size, and occasionally ripens fruit. The Bananas
of Funchal, though not large, are pf excellent flavour ; the Anona
reticulata arrives at great perfection; the Guava is half natiu'alized ;
and the Hose-apple is a common garden tree, attaining to great
size and beauty.

In the fields, and in the little plots and terraces of soil whicli are
cultivated with infinite industry amidst the basaltic rocks, we see
the plants of the tropics mixed with those of the temperate zone.
The Banana, the Sugar-cane, the Coffee, the Orange, and the Guava
are frequently seen, in sunny nooks of the ravines, in company
with the Peach, the Vine, the Fig, and the tall Italian Heed*. The
Sugar-cane is grown to a considerable extent on the warm sunny
slopes of the coast to the westward of Funchal, between that town

* Arundo Donax^ L.

^^nf I

■a:

'- ':■*

u-v:

■ ^

'-^,

i'F

i^

-I

.1

^ -

■j

■_ ^ -'

>

' -' I.

-.1

n

1 ■\

\'^

■- i

- -:

^.

] ^

■4'

MB. BUNBUBY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 3

and Camara dos Lobos ; its peculiarly light and lively yellow-green
colour makes it conspicuous even in a distant view. In that
situation it flowers in February.

Two of the characteristic field-crops in Madeira are the Sweet
Potato {Batatas dozes, Convolvulus Batatas, L.?), and what is there
called the Inhame, or Yam, which is an Aroideous plant {paladium
nymphcBifolium p) with beautiful large leaves of a peculiarly soft
and tender green. The Convolvulus tlirives best in the lower and
more sunny region, below the elevation of 1000 feet : being easily
propagated, and yielding a large produce, it is of great value to the
inhabitants ; and, since the failure of the vine in particidar, its
culture is said to have been much extended. The Caladium,
which requires a moist soil, is cultivated especially along the

margins of the torrents, and up to a considerable elevation on tlie
mountains.

The culture of the Cactus, or Opuntia (O. Tana,J)C. according
to Mr. Lowe),' has of late been much extended, and carried on with
new zeal, since hopes have been entertained tliat the rearing of the
Cochineal insect may prove a valuable branch of industry in Ma-
deira, as it has in Teneriffe. Whatever may be the success of this
speculation, it is certain that the plant thrives exceedingly in the
coast region of Madeira, where it is indeed so well established, that
it may almost be reckoned among the naturalized species.

When, leaving the beautiful gardens of Punchal, I began to
search for the native vegetation of the neighbourhood, I at first
experienced considerable disappointment. This was partly, indeed,
owing to the season; for the A\dnter has a much more decided
effect on the condition of the vegetable world in that island, than
miglit have been inferred from its latitude. Tlie profusion of
blossom in tlie gardens of Funchal, in December and January, is
indeed strikingly contrasted with the scantiness of wild flowers
at the same season In this latter respect, Madeira has little ad-
vanta^Tje over the south coast of France. Of tlie more peculiar and

characteristic, and unquestionably native plants of tlie island, very
few, comparatively, are winter flowerers ; most of tliose wliich are
to be found in blossom at that season are either evidently or pro-
bably naturalized.

Besides, cultivation has extended so far around Funchal, and has
taken such entire possession of the soil, tliat one has far to go
before reaching any good botanizing ground. The sea-clitfs are
in most places inaccessible ; sandy shores (which in most warm
countries afford so many peciiliar plants) there are none ; and in

b2

4 MB, BUNBUKY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA.

whatever direction the botanist proceeds inland, he finds himself
sorely hampered by far-stretching stone walls and paved roads.
The majority of the wild plants that grow about Funchal, in the
coast-region, are such as come under the common denomination of
weeds, most of them wide-spread European species ; together with
some naturalized colonists from South America and the Cape*

One of the first excursions generally made from Funchal by
strangers is that to Nossa Senhora do Monte, upwards of 1900
feet above the sea-level. This is an excursion very unprofitable to
the botanist, although he will meet with a few Ferns on the walls
by the roadside, and will notice, along the margins of the little
watercourses, great abundance of a delicate Commelyna^, a plant
of an exotic aspect, and of a non-European family. This is one
of the characteristic plants of the lower regiorr of the south
side of Madeira, and, together with Ageratum eonyzoides^ Bidens
leucantJia, Gnaphaliwm luteo-album, and Oxalis corniculata, is seen
in all wet places, especially in the beds of torrenf s and on the
margins of brooks and watercourses. All of the plants just enu-
merated are species very widely distributed.

One striking characteristic of Madeira is the rapidity with which
exotic plants become naturalized. This process is going on so fast,
that it is difficult, and is constantly becoming more difficult, to
udge wliat plants are really native, and what are introduced. For
example: a beautiful cherry-coloured Oxalis (0. speciosa?), from
the Cape of Good Hope, was introduced into the island by a lady
still living there, and is now thorouglily established as a wild plant,
and very abundant in many places, not only in cultivated fields,
but on rough, wild, broken ground amidst the fir plantations. So
also the Pelargonium capitatmn and the Salvia pseudo-eoccinea are
completely naturalized in various places. The Datura arhorea and
Fuchsia coccinea are rapidly establishing themselves : the former
grows apparently wild, and forms whole thickets, on the bank of a
stream in the Boa Ventura Valley ; the Fuchsia grows like a native,
and in great abundance, among the Vaccinium and other indigenous
shrubs, on the hills near Santa Anna.

It is very probable that many other plants, of which the exotic
origin cannot so easily be traced, may in like manner have been
introduced into Madeira in modern times, through the agency,
either voluntary or accidental, of man. Perhaps even the greater
number of those South European species, which are the " weeds "
of cultivated lands in Madeira, ought to be placed in the category

a agraria (Kunth, Enumeratio Plantarum), if I am not mistaken.

1

■77

■ ^. '

■ %■

s ■*

-.%

+.

\-

i.

i t

^ L-

-t,

. I

Vj

^f'

J V

■^ J.

MR. BUNBITRY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 5

of " colonists." Such are Calendula arvensis (one of the commonest
winter-flowering plants about Funchal), Setaria verticillata, La-
thyrus sativus, Oalactites tmnenfosa, Galium saccTiaratum^ Echium
violaceuniy Anchusa Italica, AnagalUs arvensis var. ccerulea, and
many others. There are, however, very many plants, common to
Europe and Madeira, the introduction of which cannot so easily
be ascribed to the agency of man; of these I shall speak more
particularly afterwards.

Oomphocarpus fruticosus^ a very common Cape plant, whicli
seems to have spread widely through Africa and parts of Asia,
grows wild in several places about Funchal, particularly amidst

^

the volcanic cinders of the little cone called Pico de S. Joao. Its

w

feathered seeds may easily have been transported by the winds
from the continent of Africa. In spite of the wide distance between
the two localities, there is no appreciable difference between the
Madeira specimens and those from the Cape of Good Hope.

In speaking of the naturalized plants of Madeira, I must not
omit to mention the Sweet or Spanish Chestnut, and the common
Broom (Cytisus scoparius, DC.) ; both of which, it is said, are
certainly known to liave been introduced into the island, though
now so well established as to have all the appearance of true natives,
widely spread, and covering great tracts of ground.

On the sea-coast near Funchal there are a few localities where
the purely native and peculiar plants may still be found. One of
these is the spot long since mentioned by Mr. Lowe * as pro-
ducing the rare Gham<jemeJes coHacea ; namely the edge of the
sea-cliff a little way east of the city, on the road to Santa Cruz
and Machico. Here the Cliammneles stiU grows, as well as the
splendid plant commonly called the " Pride of Madeira " {JEchium
fastuosum ?), tlie Plantar/o Mailomsis, Decaisne, and a shrubby
Cassia (C. hicapsidaris), which, thougli probably an introduced
plant, is well established, and plentiful in many places along
the cliffs. The pretty Lavandula pinnata is also to be found on
the same part of the coast, on rocks above the Lazaretto. On
the other side of Funchal, near the Ponta da Cruz, tlie rugged
lava rocks surroundiug tliat singular crater-like chasm which
opens to the sea, produce a few interesting plants : the Ilelichry-
sum ohconicum is abundant, a fine shrubby plant, very cons])icuous
from the contrast of its excessively white woolly leaves with the
black lava ; Lohis glaucus also grows there, and Matthiola Ma-
derensis ; this latter not in flower at the time of my visit, but

* Liunoan Transactions, vol. xvi.

■ [

6 MB. BtTNBTJBT ON THE BOTANY OP MADEIBA.

showing the dry withered remains of its long seed-vessels. The
most abundant maritime plant, however, here and on the sea-rocks
near Eunchal generally, is a fleshy-leaved Plantain, which appears
to be merely an excessively luxuriant variety of P. Coronopus.

The culture of the vine hardly extends above 2000 feet. Beyond
this height there is still some cultivation, but it is in scattered
patches, no longer bo continuous and extensive as to exclude the
native vegetation. Tlie mountain sides are in part covered with
open woods of chestnut, nowhere so thick as to prevent herbage
from growing under them ; in parts there are large plantations of
Pinaster ; but on the whole the general appearance of the upper
region of the mountains, on the southern side of the island, is
rather bare, and strikingly so when compared with the northern
side. The above-mentioned Pinasters seem to have been mistaken
by Spix and Martins* for Finus Ganariensis, which I never saw
in Madeira. In the chestnut woods, and in the ravines of this
region of the mountains, one meets with some of the charac-
teristic plants of the island, such as Hypericum grand if olinm^
Choisy {Androscemum W^ehhianum^ Webb and Berthelot), Cedro-
nella triphylla, Benth., Sihthorpia peregrina^ and Micromeria
varia ; this last, indeed, a common plant on rocks, even down to
the coast. The Sweet Violet (called Viola Maderensis, but which 1
do not see how to distinguish from V. odoratd) grows in profusion,
beginning at an elevation of aboitt 1000 feet above the sea. Vinca
major abounds licre and there, but not far from houses or gardens,
and probably naturalized. Of the AmaryJlis Belladonna, wliich is
said to be the most beautiful uniament of tlie cliestnut woods, I
saw only the leaves. There seems to be no doubt of its being the
same species that grows at the Cape ; its occurrence in two such
distant localities is puzzling to account for on any theory of
migration, unless we suppose it to liave been purposely intro-
duced ; for its large bulbs would with difficulty be conveyed to
great distances, either by any natural means of transport or by
the unconscious agency of man. On tlie other hand, if we resort
to the hypothesis of independent creations, it seems strange that
a local plant, very fastidious as to soil and situation, should be
common to the dry parched sands of the Cape Flats and tlie damp
cloudy mountains of Madeira.

Of Ferns, the PolysticJium aculeatum (Aspidimn angiilare, Sm.)
and Lomaria Spicant {Blechnum horeale, Sm.) are very common,
in the chestnut woods ; Asj^lenitim aficeps, Lowe, AspL acuttmij

* Travels in Brazil, vol. i.

\

4-.

MB. BUNBURY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 7

Bory, and JPolypodium vulgare^ frequent on rocks in this as well
as in the lower region ; Nephrodittm affine^ Lowe, and Polystichum
falcinellum {Aspidium^ Sw.), more local, This last is an interest-
ing plant, remarkable for its very rigid texture, and its resem-
blance at first sight to the leaves of a Zamia ; I found it sparingly
in the woods about the Jardim da Serra (Mr. Yeitch's country
house, about 2500 feet above the sea), and in a more dwarfish
state amidst the crowning rocks of the Arrebentao Peak, at the
elevation of more than 3800 feet. In general, the chestnut woods
on the south side of the island are too dry and open to be rich in
Ferns or Mosses. In many parts, particularly in the woods above

*

N. S. do Monte, I observed that the trunks of the chestnut trees,
though of considerable size, were quite clean and bare, without a
moss, without even a lichen except minute crustaceous species.

It is only in some few deep and sheltered ravines that the
cryptogamous plants are to be found in abundance and in fine
condition, and that a few remnants are still to be seen of the pri-

* I ■

mitive forests which seem to have formerly clothed the southern
as well as the northern face of Madeira. Such is the case in the
beautiful ravine commonly called the Little Curral, from which
the Eibeiro de Joao Gomez descends to Tunchal. I do not know
any other place, so easily accessible from tlie city, so attractive
to a botanist, and especially to a lover of Ferns. Here, Wood-
wardia radicans^ Adiantmn reniforme, Pteris arguta, Cystopteris
fragilis^ Athyrimn Filix-fcemina, Nephrodium elongatum^ Davallia
Canariemis may all be found, with abundance of Lycopodium den-
ticulatum. Here, too, are still growing a f

Laurels

forests.

The fine vtvdwo of the Santa Luzia torrent, at the head of which
is a remarkable waterfixU, is still more rich in Ferns ; but tliough
not many miles distant from the city, it is much less easy of
access tlian the Little Curral. Woodwardia radicans, Allan fodia
umlrosa, and Fteris argida grow in most luxuriant beauty about
the foot of tlie waterfall, at an elevation of about 2(500 feet above
the sea. Adiantiim reniformc is plentiful on the clills that bound
the ravine; and Ad. Cajnllus-Veneris, which at Funchal grows
close to the actual sea-shore, extends even up to tl\e waterfall. In
this one ravine, and in one day's excursion, 1 ob^^erved twenty-two

Jipecies of Ferns.

The Tea-tree is cultivated Avith great success by Mr. Veitch at
the Jardim da Serra, and its produce is of excellent flavour. At

1

i

8 MK. BUNBTJEY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA.

Funclial he finds that it does not succeed. Fuchsia coccinea
grows most Ixixuriantly at the Jardim, where Mr. Veitch culti-
vates it for food for cattle. He informed me that, in consequence
of the scarcity of grass, the cattle are generally fed during winter
on the leaves and young branches of trees or bushes, and that
there is nothing which they eat with so much eagerness as the
Fuchsia.

I observed that the Sweet Chestnut trees, which are cultivated
here and there in the lower grounds in the neighbourhood of
Funchal, retain most of their leaves through the winter, the
foliage being partly green even in January, while those on the
mountains are as completely deciduous as in Europe.

The highest parts of the southern mountains above the chest-
nut woods have a very bare appearance, and, at the season of my
visit, exhibited very few plants in a recognizable state. Large
spaces are covered with low stunted bushes of Erica scoparia and
Laurus Canadensis ; the margins of the little mountain streams
are fringed with Brambles (jRubus fruticosus ?) and a few Ferns,
particularly Qymnogramme Lowei and Lamaria Spicant * ; the
earthy banks are covered with small Jung ermannice ^ and the rocks
with crustaceous Lichens, among which Lecidea geographica is
abundant and conspicuous. A very handsome buah}^ white Stereo-
caulon grows in profusion on the rocks. Mosses are not plentiful
in this bare and exposed region, with the exception of Polytnchum
nanum and tlie ubiquitous P.junipennum.

When we cross the watershed of the mountains, and begin to
descend towards the nortliern side of Madeira, the appearance of
the vegetation changes remarkably. In consequence, probably,
of the less attractive climate, and the frequency of rains and
storms, the quantity of cleared and cultivated land is compara-
tively yevy small on the northern side of the island, and the great-
est part remains in its original state, while this same abundance
of moisture promotes a luxuriant growth of native vegetation.
There is, indeed, on the southern side of the watershed one great
valley, the Serra d'Agoa, which sends its waters to the south, and
which yet remains as much in a state of nature, and is as richly
wooded, as any of the northern valleys. But the upper part of
the Serra d'Agoa valley, to which this observation applies, is a
basin of immense depth, almost surrounded by high mountains of
excessive steepness, and in great measure sheltered from the
effects of the southern winds and sun by a ridge which, branching

* These two ascend to upwards of 3800 feet.

MR. BTJNBUEY ON THE BOTANY OF MABEIEA. 9

from the central range, projects from E. to W. almost across the
valley. The circumstances are therefore exceptional. As a
general rule, the native forests characterize the northern face of
the island.

evergreen

awful grandeur

luxuriance

They

principally composed of four species of Laurel : the Til, Laurus
{Oreodaphne) f ceteris \ the Vinhatico, Laurus (Persed) Indica; the

Barbusana. All
picturesque growt

Webb and Berth. ; and the Laurus (Phoebe)

Old trees

with rugged and cavernous

fine objects as any trees I have ever seen. These two species pre-
dominate in the woods of the Serra d'Agoa valley, while the Lau-
rus Canariensis, which likewise grows to a very large size, is the
prevailing tree in those of Ribeiro Frio and the Metade. Another
beautiful tree of these forests, but a less abundant one, is the Pol-

Cflethr

mock-poles and walking-sticks. The undergrowth consists mainly
of two Heaths, Erica scoparia and arborea^ and the Madeira Whor-
tleberry, Vaccinium padlfolium^ Sm.f ; with Hypericum grandifo-
lium^ and a profusion of Ferns. The Urica arborea grows really
to a tree, and a very picturesque one, but I did not myself see m
Madeira any specimens of it as large as some in the wood of Agua
Garcia in TenerifFc. All the old trees in the Madeira woods are
most beautifully draped with ferns (especially Davallia Canariensis

■)

Ferns. This

is deserved chiefly by the northern side of the island, which,
owing to its wild and wooded condition and von^ moist climate, is
indeed a choice situation for tliese beautiful plants. The southern
side, more exposed to the sun, may perhaps have always been less
suited to them ; and the destruction of the woods, and extensive
spread of cultivation, have left comparatively few localities favour-
able to their growth. On the northern slope they grow in sur-
prising profusion. In all the ravines which intersect that coast
we see them clothing the rocks and shady banks, the roots and
trunks of trees, the margins of the innumerable rapid streams,

The joujig Btcms of the Vinhatico liave a very smooth bark, but that of
the old trunks is peculiarly rugged and knotty.
t T'' Maderense^ DC.

^}-

-: I

10 MK. BUNBFBT OlS" THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA.

and the moist and mossy walls. Even in the villages they abound.
The beautiful Hare's-foot Fern, Davallia Ganariensis^ and the
Folypodium vulgar e^ appeared to me the most generally common
ferns throughout the island ; they are frequent even in the imme-
diate neighbourhood of Punchal ; and on the northern side of the
island, tliere is hardly a damp wall or an old mossy tree on which
they do not flourish. I^ear the mouth of the S. Vicente river I
saw them growing (in a stunted condition certainly) among the
loose stones of the actual sea-beach. It is on old trees in the
mountain woods of Serra d'Agoa and Eibeiro Prio that they are
most luxuriant and beautiful ; and there they ascend to an eleva-
tion of at least 3000 feet above the sea-level.

I will here bring together the rest of the observations I made
on the Ferns of Madeira.

Nothochl<Bna lamtginosa^ E. Br. In the crevices of old walls
here and there in the city of Funchal.

Oymnogramme Loicei^ Hooker. On wet rocks near the water-
fall of Santa Luzia, elev. about 2600 feet. On the margin of a
email stream on the Arrcbentao, a little below the summit, the
elevation of which is 3844 feet*; also at Ribeiro Frio. Its re-
semblance at first sight to Nephrodium molle is very striking.

Oymnogramme leptopTiylla^ Desvx. In the crevices of walls near
the church of S. Antonio, on the south side of the island ; but the
young plants (for it appears to be an annual fern) were only be-
ginning to appear before I left Madeira.

Acrosfichum sqiid^nosinn, Swartz ? (^A. palcaceuin^ Hook, and
Grev.). Eibeiro Frio, very sparingly, at the roots of decayed
trees, by the levada or aqueduct,

Lomaria Spicant, Desv. Common in the mountain woods on
both sides of the island, also on shady banks in lanes ; more com-
mon, and descending to a lower level, on the north side.

Woodward la radica^is^ Sin, In great plenty on the plateau of
Santa Anna, about 1000 feet (more or lesti) above the sea, on
shady hedge-banks and the margins of streams ; tliis was the
lowest level at wliieh I saw it. Very fine at Eibeiro Frio (elev.

the jMetade Valley. On the south side :
on the margins of streams descending from the Arrebentao ; in
the Little Curral, below the mill ; and in great beauty about the
Santa Luzia waterfall. It is certainly one of the handsomest of
ferns. It is very remarkable, that, among the impressions in the
bed of fossil leaves discovered by Sir C, Lyell in the ravine of

r

Captain Vidal's Map.

L

V

3000

MB. BIIITBUIIT ON THE BOTANY OP MADEIBA. 11

S. Jorge, I observed some fragments closely agreeing in form and
venation with the leaflets of this Woodwardia.

Pteris aquilina, L. Very common in the island.

Pteris arguta, Vahl. In tlie wet shady ravines, very common
on the north side of the island, down nearly to the sea-level ;
extremely abundant and fine at Eibeiro Frio (3000 feet), and in
the woods at the head of the Serra d'Agoa valley. On the south
side : in great plenty and luxuriance in the Sauta Luzia ravine ;
in a dwarf state on rocks in the Little Curral.

CheilantTies fragrans (Hook. Spec. Fil. : Ch. Maderensis^Jjov^e).
On old walls at Funchal, sparingly ; sometimes in company with
I^otJiocMcena lanuginosa.

Adiantum reniforme. Under the shade of overhanging rocks,
and on rocks constantly wet with tlie spray of waterfalls and tor-
rents ; plentiful in many of the ravines of the north side of the
island, mostly at a low or moderate level, but certainly not (as
represented by M. Hull) confined to the region of the Cacti. At
Eibeiro Frio (thougli very sparingly), and on the precipice imme-
diately below Pico Grande, at an elevation probably exceeding
4000 feet. Very local on the southern side, though plentiful in
some particular ravines, es2:)ecially in that of Santa Luzia.

Adiantum Capillus-Veneris. Very common on both sides of
Madeira, chiefly in the coast region, but ascending to nearly 2GQ0
feet in the Santa Luzia ravine. Particularly fine and luxuriant in
some of the wet ravines of the north coast.

Asplenium palmatutn. Very plentiful along the northern coast,
generally below, or not much above, 1000 feet of elevation, de-
scending indeed to a very low level ; but I saw it also in the
mountain woods at the head of the Serra d' Agoa valley, and I was
told it had been found at Eibeiro Frio. I never saw it to the
south of the central range of mountains.

Asplenium ancejys, Lowe. Seemingly very general in the island,
from the rocks of the coast region (between Funchal and Camara
dos Lobos) to the Laurel forests at 3000 feet and even higher.
The figure in the ' Icones Tilicum ' represents an extreme speci-
men ; tlie ordinary Madeira state of the plant is much more like

-^. Tricliomanps.

Asplenium momnthemum, Sm. 3Iuch more local than the pre-
ceding, but abundant in some places : particularly abundant and
fine at Eibeiro Frio (about 3000 feet). In some lanes near
S. Jorge and Santa Anna, perhaps below 1000 feet. On the
amifVi airin r.f +1,^ mrMinfains • in comnanv with Woodtcardia radi-

J

5

V '

12 MK, BUKBTJBY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA.

caTts

streams below the Arrebentao Peak.

Asplenium marinum, Trequent on the north coast, especially
near the mouth of the S. Vicente Eiver *. I nowhere saw it much
above the sea-level. It has been found on the south coast, at
Camara dos Lobos and Santa Cruz.

Asplenium Canariense, W. On moist mossy stone walls and
rocts, on the north side of the island, in many places : Punta
Delgada, Boa Ventura, Arco de S. Jorge, and in the ravines that
run down to Payal ; most commonly at a moderate elevation, like
A. palmatum. I understand it has been found at Eibeiro Frio.
To the south of the dividing range it is wanting or very rare.

Asplenium lanceolatum, Huds. On walls near N. S. do Monte,
and in one or two other places not far from Punchal.

Asplenium acutum^ Bory (according to Webb and Berthelot,

and to Newman, Brit. Perns, ed. 3) {A. productum, Lowe). One
of the most common Ferns throughout Madeira, from the coast up
to at least 4000 feet of elevation. In the neighbourhood of Fun-
chal it is the most common of all. It is very difficult to decide
whether this be really distinct from A. Adiantum-nigrum. The
latter is a plant so excessively variable, that it seems hardly pos-
sible to set limits to its sportiveness ; but on the other hand, much
as the plant of Madeira and Teneriffe varies in size and develop-
ment, I have never seen it assume exactly the common appearance
of Adiantum-nigrum, The difterences are not owing merely to
luxuriance, for some of my Madeira specimens, not above 8 inches
high, have all the characters of acutum strongly marked, while
some oi Adiantwu-nigrum from Ireland, 14 or 15 inches high, have
all the characteristic marks of that species.

Athyrium Filioc-foemina. Frequent in moist and shady places on
both sides of Madeira.

Allantodia umhrosa^ E. Br. In very wet and shady ravines :
Eibeiro Frio, Metade Valley, and near the Santa Luzia waterfall.
A very beautiful Fern.

Scolopendrium vulgar e^ Sm. Seemingly rare in Madeira : I saw

it only in the Santa Luzia ravine, where it grows sparingly and
small.

Ceterach officinarum^ AV. On walls here and there in the neigh-
bourhood of FunchaL It is remarkable, that this, which is one of
the most common Ferns in the south of Europe, should occur so
sparingly in IMadeira.

Some of the specimens gathei-ccl here are a? much as 2 feet high.

\

i

4

1

MR. BUNBURY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA, 13

PolysticJmm falcinellum^ Sw. In the chestnut woods at Jardim
da Serra, and amidst the crowning rocks of the Arrebentao (see
before, p. 7).

Polystichum aculeatum {Aspidium angulare^ Sm.). Very com-
mon in the mountain woods ; also in lanes and hedge-banks on the
north side of the island. I did not see in Madeira any specimens
referable to Aspidium lobatum, Sm,, or even approaching to it.

Neplirodium molle. On wet banks and under dripping rocks, in
the neighbourhood of Funchal ; mostly, if not exclusively, below
1000 feet of elevation.

Neplirodium affine^ Lowe. Here and there in the chestnut woods,
at 2000 feet and upwards, but sparingly. It does not appear to
me distinct from N. Filix-mas ; but whether species or variety, I
have found in North Wales (near Dolgelly) a Fern perfectly
agreeing with the N. affine of Madeira.

Nephrodinm elongatum^ Lowe. Common in moist shady places
in the mountain woods ; particularly fine by the side of the levada
near Ribeiro Frio. Besides the characters pointed out by Hooker
and Greville, and by Lowe, as distinguishing this from N.Filix-mas^
the stalk, below the first pinnse, is much longer in proportion, so
that the general form is more like N. cristatum or dilatatum than
Filix-mas ; and the palese on the midribs of the pinnse are of quite
a different shape.

Nefhrodium foeniseciij Lowe. Very plentiful in the Laurel
forests of the Metade Valley and Eibeiro Frio ; also above the
forests, amidst the bushes of Vaccinium padifolium^ Sm., quite up
to the Poizo Pass, nearly 4600 feet above the sea.

Cystopteris fraqilis. Very abundant on wet and shaded rocks

and banks, from very near the level of the sea (on the north coast)
to 3000 feet and upwards in the Laurel forests.

Davallia Canariensis, Sm. One of the most common Ferns in
Madeira (see p. 7).

Trichomanes speeiosum, W. {T radicans, var., Hook. Sp. Fil.)
On very wet shaded rocks, by the side of the levada or aqueduct,
between the Eibeiro Frio and Metade valleys; very sparingly.
The specimens gathered here are much less luxuriant than those I
collected in 4;he wood of Agua Garcia, in Teneriffe ; the stipes
shorter, and more broadly winged.

HymenopJiyllum Tunbridgeme, Sm. In the same locality with
, the THchomanes, and rather more plentifully. All the Madeira

specimens I have seen are well-marked examples of J^, Tunbridgense,
not approaching to H. Wilsoni.

■i- '■.

14 MB. BTJNBUBT ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIEA.

The Perns of Madeira altogether amount to 40 species, accord-
ing to Mr. Lowe ; and it is not very likely that, after his zealous
and persevering researches, carried on for many years, any new
ones should remain to be discovered. Taking the number of phae-
nogamous plants, on the same authority, at about 700, the propor-
tional number of Perns is nearly twice as great as in Britain,
though still very small if compared w^ith the proportion in many of
the Pacific islands, or in St. Helena. The Canary Islands, with a
much larger phcenogamous flora, have, according to Webb and
Berthelot, only 34 Perns.

The Azores * have 28 Perns to about 400 flowering plants. Of
the 40 Madeira Perns, 15 at least are found in Britain f ; perhaps
more, but there may be diflerent opinions as to the distinctness of
some of the species. I am myself strongly inclined to believe that
Asj)lenmm ancepSj LoAve, is only a variety of A. Trichomanes, and
Nephrodium offine^ Lowe, of N. Filix-mas, Asplenium acutum^
Bory, whether it be a true species, or a variety of A, Adianttim'
nigrum^ appears to have been found in Ireland, and is therefore
included in the 15. Of the Perns of the Canary Islands, Hyme-
nophyllum unilaterale,^ .% (=if. Wilsonij Hook.) ^ Fteris lonyi-
folia J Uteris catidata §, and Cheilanthes pulchella^ have not, as far as
I know, been discovered in Madeira. On the other hand, the Ma-
deira Perns, which appear to be strangers to the Canaries, are

Polypodiiim drepamim. Gymnogramme Loicei,

Folystichiim falcinellum, Scolopendriiim vitlgare. '

P.frondosum. Acrostidium squamosum,

Nephrodium affine, Dicksonia Culcita.
N, foenisecii.

The Perns found in the Azores, and not in Madeira, are 0^-

munda regalis^ Opliioglossttm vulgntum (if O. Lusitanicum be really
distinct from it), and perhaps Ilymenopliyllum WilsonL A much
greater number belong to Madeira, and not to the Azores.

Dr. Hooker ]| enumerates 5 species of Perns which are common

* Watson ill Hook. Lond. Jouni. Bot. vol. iii. p. G15.

t ExcUuliiig tlio Clianncl lalauds, wliielx do not naturally belong to tliis
countiy.

X Tliis inay likely enough exist in Madeira, and have been confounded with
H., Tunhridgense.

§ There may be some doubt, whether the Canary plant so called be
from Pt, aqiiilma.

London Journ. Bot. vol. vi. Oymnogramme Lowei should be added to the
Ust, according to Lowe, Primitise, Appendix A, Note 4 ; he says it has been
found in Jamaica.

distinct

MR. BUNBUET ON THE BOTANY OF MADETBA. 15

to Madeira and the AVest Indies, but not found on the continent
of Europe, nor in North Africa. The identity, however, of Asple^
niuvi Canariense with A, furcatum^ and of Trichomanes speciosum
with T. radicans, may be open to some dispute.

Polypodium drepamim, Polystichum falcinellum and P. frondo-
sum appear to be really peculiar to Madeira ; while the Canaries
have, as it seems, no peculiar Tern except Clieilantlies pulchella\
and the Azores none at all. Some species which are common to
Madeira and the Canaries are confined to these two groups, or
only straggle into the westermnost part of Europe, and do not
reach the Azores ; such are Davallia Canariensis^ Adiantum reni-
forme^ Nephrodium elongatum^ and Asplenium Canariense (if it be
distinct from A.furcatum). On the other hand, Diclcsonia Culcita
is common to Madeira * and the Azores, and peculiar to them.
Species common to all three groups, and scarcely to be found else-
where, are Allantodia mnhrosa^ A, axillaris, and Pteris arguta.

It is worthy of notice, that, with the single exception of Ophio-
glossum Lusitanicum, all the Madeira Ferns are Filices Gyratw^
or Polypodiacece. There are no Osmuudacece, no ScliizccacecBy
no GleicJieniacecjG, The absence of Osmiaida regalis, a plant so
widely distributed, and which is found in Northern Africa and in
the Azores, is perhaps to be accounted for by the want of marshes
and pools. It is also remarkable, that, with so large a number of
Ferns, Madeira has only two Lyeopodiacece, In general, the same
localities are favourable to both families. Lycopodium (Selagi-
nella) denticulatum abounds everywhere in the mountain woods
and deep shady ravines, and even carpets the moist stone walls
close to the sea, on the north coast; in the neighbourhood of Fun-
chal it is less frequent. Lycopodium suberectum, Lowe, appears
to be rare, and I never met with it.

Tlie Mosses, HepaticcT, and Lichens of Madeira offer a fine
field of research to a botanist who has plenty of leisure to searcli
for tliem. They are very abundant and beautiful in the Laurel
woods of the central range, but I had not time to do more than
collect a few of the more conspicuous kinds. The foHowing are
the principal Mosses and Lichens that I observed in tlie island :

Fissidens serrulatus, Bridel. Abimdant on very wet and shady
banks in the Laurel forests ; in fruit in a small gully amidst the
chestnut woods above N. S. do Monte.

Hypnum purum. On the ground in the Laiu'el forests, Eibeiro
Frio, and at the head of the S. Vicente valley, I did not find it in

* In Madeira, however, it is vcrj- rare.

16 MB. BtTNBUEY ON THE BOTAl!fT OF MADEIBA.

fruit, but the stems and leaves agree so well with our common
pti/rum, that I have little or no doubt of its identity.

Hypnum Tllecehrum^ L. ? Common on the mountains, on moist
shady banks ; but barren.

Sypnum alopecurum^ L. Eibeiro Frio ; barren.

Hypnrnn strigosum ? Moist rocks, E-ibeiro Frio ; finely in fruit,

February 11.

Neckera crispa, Hedw. In great profusion and beauty on old
trees in the Laurel forests, especially at Eibeiro Frio, often en-
tirely clothing the trunks ; bearing ripe capsules in January.

Nechera pennata ? Sparingly on old trees in the forests below
Pico Grande ; not in fruit.

Leptodon longisetus^ Montague (in Webb and Berthelot, Hist.
Nat. Canar.). On old Til trees below the precipice of Pico
Q-rande ; very sparingly in fruit.

Leucodon sciuroides var. ? (The capsules roundish-ovate, shorter
and broader than in any other specimens I have seen of Z. sciu-
roides ; but all the other characters agree with the variety called
L, Morends by Bridel.) On trees near Santa Anna, and on
moist rocks in the Little Curral ; bearing fruit plentifully in
January.

FolytHchum juniperinum. Very common on the upper parts of
the mountains, especially in the bare region above the forests,

Polytrichum nanwn. Common on the mountains.

Bartramia stricta^ Brid. On moist rocky banks on the moun-
tains about the Great Curral, but rather sparingly. (In TeneriiFe
I found it in great abundance.)

Sartramia rigida, Mont. {JPhilonotis rigida, Brid.) On wet
rocks near Santa Anna, and at Bibeiro Frio.

TricTiostomum polypliyTlum^ Turn. {PtycTiomitriimi^ Mont.)
Abundant on rocks at Bibeiro Frio.

Sticta macropJiylla. Plentiful on rocks at Ribeiro Frio, and
fructifying abundantly.

Sticta damcecornis. On old mossy trees, Bibeiro Frio.

Sticta aurata. On trees, Bibeiro Frio ; very sparingly in fruit.
The upper side of the frond, when fresh and growing, is of a rather
bright green colour, much like that of S. macrophylla ; but after it
has been dried some time, it turns to a reddish-brown, as repre-
sented in Von Martius's ' Icones Plant. Crypt, Brasil.'

Parmelia caperata. On rocks.

Parmelia parietina. On rocks, especially near the sea.

Farmelia plumbea. On rocks, Great Curral.

1

/

MR. BUNBUEY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 17

Farmelia affinis {Squamaria, Hook. Brit. Fl.). Among moss
on trees near Santa Anna.

Borrera leucomela, Ach, On old trees at Kibeiro Frio, abun-
dant, but barren.

Borrera flavicans^ Ach. On trees in the mountain forests.
Bamalina scopulorum ? On rocks, Great Curral.
TIsnea larhata. Extremely common on trees and shrubs in the
mountain forests.

Usnea articulata. In the forests at the head of the Serra
d'Agoa valley.

Alectoria Canariensis? On trees and shrubs in the above-
mentioned forests.

Cladonia rangiferina (a variety of rather small growth, with
the branchlets scarcely bending down). Frequent on open ground
on the mountains, even below 2000 feet of elevation, as for instance
near the Palheiro.

Stereocauloii paschale ? Very abundant

2000

SphcBrophoron ? On rocks in the Laixrel forests.

Abo^^e the Laurel forests, in ascending from Eibeiro Frio to the
Foizo Pass, are extensive low thickets of the Vaccinium padifolimn
(or Maderense), which is here as thoroughly a social pljint as the

My

great

colour

manner

Pass, 4560 feet above the sea ; while, on the north coast, it groy^^
in the ravines about Santa Anna, at an elevation scarcely exceeding
1000 feet. Erica arhorea also is pretty plentiful about Santa
Anna. On the south side of the island it is confined to much
higlier regions, and is by no means as general as E. scoparia. My-
rica Faya {Fayafrayifera, Webb and Berth.) abounds, particularly

along the clifls of the northern coast, between S. Vicente and S.
Jorge.

Two large and remarkable species of Sempervivum form, by their
size, abundance, and peculiar appearance, very conspicuous features
in the botanical scenery of Madeira : one of them in particular
iS. tabulceforme) , spotting the rocks with its broad, flat, compact
rosettes of light green leaves, has a very singular effect. Both are
exceedingly plentiful along the north coast, on the bare precipitous
rocks of all the ravines and headlands ; they abound also in the

Link. Peoc— Botany. c

■"fc

18 MR. BUNBTJKT ON THE BOTAKT OT IVtADEIRA.

ravine of Santa Luzia ; and S. glutinosum, the more general of the
two, is frequent in various places on the southern coast.

The flora of Madeira seems to he made up of three principal
elements : the first, and numerically much the greatest, portion
consisting of South-European, or Mediterranean plants ; the second,
of plants characteristic of the Macaronesian region (as Mr. Webb
has named it), that is to say, plants either peculiar to Madeira, or
common to it and the Canaries or Azores, but not natives of any
of the continents. The third division consists of tropical or sub-
tropical species, American or Indian, or, in some few cases, African,
but not European ; most, if not all of these, are probably intro-
duced plants. . ^

1. The large proportion of South-European plants in Madeira
480 out of less than 700 phaenogamous species* — is very striking ;
and the space they occupy is not less remarkable than the number
of generic and specific forms. In the lower region of the southern
side especially, although the climate and the cultivated vegetation
are nearly tropical, the general aspect of the wild plants constantly
reminds one of the Mediterranean. A large proportion of these
South-European species, it is true, are plants of cultivated ground,
or of road-sides, and may have been introduced accidentally since
the island has been colonized by Europeans. But there are others,
such as Cotyledon Umbilicus, Lavandula StoecTias^ Salvia clandestinay
Psoralea hituminosa, Itida angiistifolia^ Phagnalon saxatile^ DC,
the sea-side variety of Plantago Goronopus, and many more, to
w^hich this supposition is less applicable ; and the number alto-
gether seems too great to be explained by mere accidental trans-
port through the agency of cultivation. One is rather tempted to
speculate on the operation of some greater and more extensive
cause, and to think of the bold hypothesis of Bory de St. Vincent
and Edward Eorbes, concerning the former existence of an Atlantic
Continent^ by which the three Macaronesian groupsf might have
been connected with western Europe and north-western Africa.
Supposing the existence of such a continent, the presence of so
great a proportion of plants common to Europe and the three
groups aforesaid would be easily and simply explained, as they
might have migrated by degrees, in the course of ages, by this
overland route ; whereas, in many cases, it is difficult to understand
how they could have crossed the great breadth of sea at present

r

* J. D. Hooter, in * London Journal of Botany,' vol. vi. p. 126.
t Namely, Madeira and Porto Santo, the Canaries, and the Azores.

if

I

*

I

T
J.

^

^

MR. BUNBURY ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 10

intervening. This remark applies, of course, equally, whether we
suppose species to haA^e migrated from Europe to the islands, or
from the islands to Europe. There are instances in wliich the
latter supposition seems the more probable, Erica arhorea^ for
example, though Avidely spread through the south of Europe,
nowhere (I believe) predominates so remarkably, or grows to so
extraordinary a size, as in Madeira and the Cauaries; whence one
is tempted to conclude, that these islands were its true original
native country. It is doubtless within the limits of possibility,
that the small seeds of this plant may have been transported by
violent winds across the intervening sea ; but the migration would
be much more easily explained on the hypothesis of a former land
communication.

On the other hand, there are botanical anomalies difficult to
explain on this supposition. One would have expected, if such a
communication had existed, that the plants common to Europe and
Madeira would have been more particularly those of the iccst of
Europe ; whereas, in fact, the great majority of them are species
general through the Mediterranean region ; and few, if any, of the
more characteristic plants of Spain and Portugal occur in Madeira.
In particular, that island seems entirely to want the Cisttcs ladani-
fents (which is described as covering leagues and leagues of country
in Portugal), and indeed all the Cisti, as well as Erica ciliaris,
Erica vagans, and a great number more of the most characteristic
are^^European species. Dr. Hooker* has already remarked the
singular fact, that out of the 480 European species common to
Madeira, only 170 are found in the neighbourhood of Gibraltar,
although this latter locality has as many as 456 indigenous plants,
It is puzzling to imderstand how so many of the 480 (most of them
common South-Europe plants), in their supposed migration from
Europe to Madeira, or vice versa, should have missed Gibraltar.

Again, one of the prominent botanical characters of the south
of Europe is the great number and variety of O^^ry^^^, especially
of the genera Orchis and Ophrys. A striking contrast in this
respect is presented by the Macaronesian groups, which are re-
markably poor in Orchids. Supposing a former connexion by
intervening land, one would have expected to meet with many
European species of this, as of other families.

On the whole, I can hardly say that the botanical evidence
afforded by Madeira, and the other groups in question, in their
present state, gives very decisive support to the theory of an

London

c2

^

causes.

2. The second, and most interesting element of the flora of
Madeira, consists oi Macaronesian plants ; species either peculiar
to that island, or common to it Avitli the Canaries, or Avith the
Azores, or with both, but confined to those groups. To this
category belong several of the Ferns already enumerated, and the
foUoAving phsenogamous plants may serve as further examples* : —

I. Plants appabektlt peculiar to Madeira.

Sinapidendron fmtescens^ Lowe,

Matthiola Maderensis^ Lowe (the distinctness of this
may perhaps be doubtful) .
Lotus glaucuSj Soland.
Chamcemeles coriacea, Lindl.
Sempervivum glutinosum^ Soland.
S, tahularformey Haw.

;.

ifraqa Jllcul

Ilelichrysiim ohcomcum, DC,

//, melanoplithalmitm^ DC.

Calendula Maderensis^ DC,

Senecio crassifolius, var, /3, I

Tolpis pectinata^ DC.

T. viacrorhizttj DC.

T.fruticosa^ DC.
SoncJiics tistiilatuSy Lowe.

Musschia atirea^ DC. ( ^ ^ ^

Sihthorpia peregrina, L. (= Disandra prostrata^ Linn, fil.)
EcJiium fastuosum,
Sideritis Massoniana^ Benth.
Teucrium hetonicum,

JPlantago MaderensU, Decaisne (is it really distinct from P.
arhorescens ?) .

* I am not at present able to give complete lists of the plants comprehended
in these several categories, but must content myself with enumerating a few
conspicuous examples.

I
l

■ !

t

20 ME. BUl^BUKT ON THE BOTANY Or MADEIRA.

Atlantic continent. It is probable tliat the botanical character of

the lower parts of those islands has been very materially changed |

since they were first occupied by Europeans, and we can liardly

now hope to determine with precision how much of the European

element of their flora is due to transport by winds or by birds,

how much to the indirect agency of man, and how much to other

%■

A

^

V

V

!
i.

(

b

?

Ir

A

i

I

MR. BUKBURT ON THE BOTANY OF MADEIRA. 21

Obs, — The niiiuber of species of flowering plants peculiar to
Madeira is stated* at 85 ; but this number may probably be rather
too high ; at least, the distinctness of seA^eral of Mr. Lowe's new
species appears doubtful. In fact, in all estimates of botanical
statistics, w^e are met at every step by the difficulty of deciding
what are distinct species. The differences of opinion among emi-
nent botanists on this point, and the want of anything like a fixed
rule, throw an uncei^ainty upon all numerical comparisons of the
floras of different countries.

IL Plants common to Madeira and the Canaries,

AND CONFINED TO THEM.

Ch'iranthits mutalilis.

Hi/periciim Jloribundum^

II, gla nd ulosxim ,

Geran ium an em onifo Uum,

Shamnus gl<indulomis ,

Celastrus cassinoides.

Phyllis Nohlaj L.

Clethra arhm^ea (found in the Canaries, according to Von Buch).

Glohularia lonfjifolia^ Soland,
Lavandula pinnata^ L.
Teucrium Tieteropliyllum.
Micromeria varia, Benth.
Cedronella triphyllay Benth.
Laurus Canariensis, AVebb and Berth.
L, (Phcehe) Barbusano,
L, {Oreodapline) foetens.
Eupliorbia piscatoria,
Carloicitzia salicifolia, IMoench.

III. Plants common to Madeira and Azores, not found in

Canaries.

VacciniumpadifoUum, Sm. (= V, Maderense, DC.)
Ilex Per ado, Soland. (In the Azores, according to Watson, in
' Hook. Lond. Journ.' vol. iii. The Ilex Perado of A^on Buch's
list of Canary plants is L Canariemis, AVebb and Berth.)
Melanoselinum decipiens^ Hoftm.

* Hook., Lond. Journ. Bot. vol. vi. p. 126.

22 MK. BUNBURY ON THE BOTAKY Or MADEIRA.

IV, Plants common to all the three groups, scarcely

FOUND elsewhere.

Ranunculus cortuscefoUus (= B, grandifolius^ Lowe).
Hypericum foUosumy Soland, (= JET. grandifolivm, DC; see
Watson in * Lond. Journ. Bot.' iii. 588).
Franhenia eridfolia, Chr. Smith.
Faya fragifera^ AVebb {;=^3Iyrica Faya^ Soland.).
Per sea Indica, Spreng.
jRu^cics androyynuSy L.

The Madeira plants belonging to this Macaronesian flora are
inhabitants either of the sea-cliffs, or of the mountain woods and
rocks in the interior, here and there descending along the deep
rocky ravines towards the coast. From the region lying between
the actual sea-cliffs and the upper limits of vine culture, on
the southern side of the island, they have been mostly expelled
by cultivation or by plants of European origin, Micromeria varia
is perhaps more generally diffused through the island than any
other phsenogamous species of this peculiar flora, growing on
almost all the rocks, as well nedr the coast as in the ravines ot
the mountains, Davallia Canariensis is another very general
Madeira plant which may fairly be included in this category,
since its head-quarters are evidently in Madeira and the Canaries,
and it appears a straggler in Europe, where it is confined to the
corner nearest to the islands in question. The most remarkable
and striking features of this flora are the trees which compose
the principal part of the native forests, namely the four species
of Laurel, and the Clethra arhorca ; the more remarkable, because
they appear to have no affinity with the flora of the neighbouriug
continent of Africa. The singular fact of the absence of Later in e^e
from tropical Africa was long since pointed out by Mr. Brown,
and has been confirmed by subsequent researches. At the Cape
of Good Ifope, indeed, there is a solitary species* {Ocotea hul-
lata)^ and it is worth notice that this resembles the Til of Madeira
and the Canaries in the qualities of its wood. Otlienvise, very
little analogy can be perceived between the truly indigenous
flora of Madeira and that of South Africa.

The genus Erica^ indeed, holds a conspicuous place in the
floras of both these countries, but in very diflerent ways. Ma-
deira has two species only of Heath, but these cover a vast extent

* Besides the anomalous Cassyfha,

t

i

4,

H t

^

r-

^
V

^

4

MADEIEA. 23

siognomy

of vegetation. At the Cape, on the other hand, the species of

Erica

spicuouslj abundant, nor cover much ground. The large Sem-
pervivums of Madeira (^. glutinosum and tdbulceforme) remind
one of the Grassulacew of South Africa, and are perhaps in reality
the closest link between the two floras.

The Clethra arhorea^ an outlying species of a genus otherwise
entirely American, is very remarkable. The Vaccinium, which is
one of the most characteristic plants of Madeira, likewise deserves
notice, on account of the rarity of that genus in Africa. Four
species indeed are recorded from IMadagascar, but not one, as far
as I know, from the continent of xlfrica, Vaccinium indeed is
principally an American genus*, though not as strictly so as

Clethra.

The Madeira flora, at least the non-European element of it,
has much of a fragmentary character ; made up of a few species
from each of a great number of families and genera, none (unless
perhaps the Ferns and the Cichoracecc) having any remarkable
numerical preponderance. Moreover, the families richest in species
are not (with the exception of the Ferns) those which have the
greatest influence on the physiognomy of the vegetation. In the
flora of the Canaries, on the other hand, there is a much more
decided preponderance of particular families and genera.

3. The plants composing the third portion of the Madeira
flora, namely such as appear to be immigrants from tropical

countries, or from the southern hemisphere, are comparatively
few in number, but several of them are conspicuous from their
abundance. Among the number are Bidens leiicantha, Ageratum
conyzoides, Coimnelyna agraria (?), Gowphocarpus fruticosus, Pe/i-
nisetum ccncliroides, Solanum Fseiido-copsicum, Cassia bicapsularis,
Aviaryllis BeUadonna, Sida rliomhifoUa, Achyranthes argcntea,
Chenopodium amhrosioides ; not to mention others more evidently
and recently introduced (see pp. 4, 5). Most of tliose above
enumerated are plants widely diff'usedt over tlie warmer parts of
the world, and several possess evident facilities for spreading
themselves, either by the appendages of their fruits, seeds, or in-
florescence, or by their rooting stems.

Seeing the rapidity with which exotic plants of late introduction

Out of 85 species enumerated by DeCandoUe, 62 are peculiar to America,
North or South.

r

t The Amaryllis is an exception.

«k

21 Mli. BUNBUEY ON THE BOTANY OP TENEBIJFFE.

r

naturalize themselves in Madeira (of which I have already given
some instances), we may fairly suppose that the plants included
in this category are not strictly indigenous, hut have been in- |

troduced since the island has been brought, through human
agency, into communication with America and with the southern
hemisphere-
Some of the Madeira plants might almost equally well be classed
under this division or the first ; for, though frequent in southern
Europe, they are so universal throughout the warm temperate
and tropical zones, that they are as likely to have been originally
introduced into Europe, as from it. Such are Cynodon Dactylon^

Senehiera didyma^ Oxalis corniculata^ and Qnaphalium luteo-albicm

The botany of Teneriffe has been so fully and so well illus-
ti^ated, first by Von Buch and since by Webb and Berthelot, that
it would be superfluous to attempt any general review of it ; I
will accordingly content myself with oft ering a few detached ob-
servations

It has been remarked*, that the neighbourhood of Santa Cruz ^
in Teneriffe is one of the most barren localities of the whole
Canary group. It is so in appearance, and pei-haps actually is so
in an agricultural view. To a botanist, however, Santa Cruz is

very

Even the

appearance of the coast, as seen from the water at the season of
my visit, was far less baxTen tlian 1 had expected from descrip-
tions to find it. Tlie coast mountains, though excessively rugged,
abrupt and wild, are (at least in the early spring) far from being
destitute of verdure ; and beautifully green and fertile spots are

discerned in the deep narrow valleys between them. A very sin-

gular a])pearance is given to the littoral mountains by tlie round
pale green bushes or clumps of Eupliorhia Canariensis, whicli are
dotted over them in such a way as to produce a curiously spotty
effect, that strikes the eye at a considerable distance.

The iin mediate neighbourhood of Santa Cruz is much more pro-
ductive in a botanical view than that of Fuuchal. In the very
outskirts of the town, as for instance aroimd tlie Lazaretto, one
finds some of the endemic Canarian species, such as Aizoon Cana-
ricnse, Notoceras CanariensiSj mingled with a great number of
South-European plants, such as Lamarckia atirea^ Polycarpon te-
tra])hyUum, Picridium Tingitanum^ Erodium malaeoides, Medicayo

* London Journal of Eolaiiv, vol. vL p. 137.

J

\

i

MB. BUNBURY OK THE BOTAKT OF TENERIFFE. 25

orhictdaris and minima^ Plantago Lagopiis, Bromits Madritemis,
and many more.

The rugged cliifs eastward of the town, and the mouths of the
little valleys that intersect them, afford an abundance of curious
and interesting plants. One is struck at first sight with the
peculiarity of the flora ; one sees at once that it is far more
exotic than that of Madeira, and has much less in common with
Europe, whether in its general physiognomy or its specific details.
The uncouth Etcphorhia Canariensis^y one of the most abundant
plants on the sea-cliff*s and on all the rocky and rugged parts of
the coast, up to the tops of the hills commanding Santa Cruz,
immediately reminds us of the South- African flora ; it has indeed
a very close resemblance to the numerous succulent and prickly
Euphorbias which form a material part of the extraordinary vege-
tation of Cafiraria.

Tlie singular and graceful Plocama pendula^ another of the most
abundant and characteristic plants of the coast near Santa Cruz,
is, on the contrary, a thoroughly peculiar Canarian type, not con-
nected with any other flora. The two other plants which espe-
cially characterize this part of the coast, and which, together with

the two just mentionedf, give to it its distinctive botanical phy-
siognomy, are tlie Kleinia neriifolia and EitpTiorbia piscatoria ;
the latter resembling, on a greater scale, tlie Euphorbia dendroides
of tlie Mediterranean, while the Khinin^ which has the look of a
Dragon-tree in miniature, is a truly African type. When, as often
happens, tlie FJocama and the Kleinia grow in close contact with
the clumps oi EupTiorUa Canariensis, the effect is singular; the
light weeping form and lively green colour of the Plocama being
strongly contrasted with the grey hue and gouty branches of the
Kleinia, and with the stiff' columns of the Euphorbia.

Other plants, which, by their abundance, particularly charac-
terize this part of the coast, are Artemisia argenteaX, Chrysanthe-
mnvi fccniculacciim, and the beautiful Lavandula abrotanoides.
Fagonia Cretica also grows along the edges of the cliffs, as well
as Aizoon Canaricnse, Plantago aviplexicaulis, Lotus sessilifolius,
Fortidaca oleracea, and a pretty little Cgperus, which one is sur-
prised to see flourishing on such arid rocks.

* This plant is admirably well described hy Yon Buch.

t The physiognomy of these four plants is extremely weU represented m the
plates to Webb and Bertliolot's great work.

J The people eall it Ineiemo, and consider it an exeellent remedy for colds
and hendaehes.

26 MB. BUNBUBT ON THE BOTANY OT TENEBIiTE.

The deep valleys which open on the coast north-eastward of
Santa Cruz are full of interest to the botanist as well as the geo-
logist. The picturesque Val Bufadera, rich in beautiful orange
gardens, is one of the best examples. In the lower part of it, the
shingle of the dry torrent bed, which occupies the flat bottom, is
overspread with a thick growth of Plocama pendula, Artemisia ar-
gentea^ Euphorbia piscatoria^ Lavandula ahrotanoides, mixed with
some herbaceous Composites and Leguminous plants. The steep
rocky hills on either side are dotted over with bushes of the Uu-
pTiorhia Canariensis and piscatoriay the Kleinia and Flocama; and
the Opuntia^ an introduced plant, spreads in many places up the

to

hill sides, and mingles with the native growth. Higher up, where
the valley narrows, and a clear and rapid stream flows along the
bottom, the native vegetation is very rich and interesting. The
rocks, carpeted w4th Selaginella denticulata, are ornamented with
a variety of fine plants, among which JSchium giganteum and stric-
tum^ Cineraria Tussilaginis, Andryala pinnatifida^ and various
shrubby Gichoracece, Lavandula pinnata, Messerschmidtia fruticosa^
Muhia fruticosa^ HypeHcv/m Canuriense, Jasminum Tiumile, Globu-
laria longifolia, Ranunculus corfus^efolius var. (J2. Tenet^iffw, Pers.),
and various Sempervivums, are conspicuous. Pei^iploca Icevigata
forms beautiful wreaths amidst the thickets. Several Ferns also
grow on the rocks in this valley ; in particular, Notholcena Ma-
rant^e, CeteracTi aureum (which appears to me a variety of C. offi'
cinaruni)^ Oymnogramme leptophylla^ Adiantum Capillus^ Davallia

and Polupodium vulqare. Baron Humboldt was cer-

ensis

tainly misinformed when he resti'icted the list of Ferns found in

the region of the Vine in Teneriffe, to two Acrostichums (N'othO'

l<en<s) and an Ophioglossum, The six that I have enumerated all

grow within the region of Euphorbias*, and much below" its upper
limit.

Besides the endemic Canarian or Macaroncsian species above
noticed, a great many South-European plants grow along tlie
bottoms of these valleys, especially near their mouths, such as
Asphodelus ramosits^ Echium violaceumj Trijolium qlomeratum^ tO'
mentosum and stellattimy Silcne Oallica^ I>ianihu8 proVifer^ Linum
angustifolium^ Plantago Psyllium and P. Lagopus^ Briza maxima
and minor. Acliyrantlies argentea^ a frequent plant in the valleys
of this part of Teneriffe, is perhaps of African origin.

The beautiful neighbourhood of Orotava, on tlie north-west
coast, has quite a different botanical character from that of Santa

* The "Subtropical or African Region" of Von Buoh.

\

■

I-

5

L

MB. BUNBURT OK THE BOTANY OF TEKERIIFE. 27

Cruz. As the climate is le&;s dry, and more temperate, so the
vegetation, even in the lower region, has less of an African aspect,
and reminds us rather more of Madeira and of Southern Europe.
Some of tlie cliaracteristic plants, which stamp the flora of the
south-eastern coast with its most marked peculiarities, are either
wanting or rare about Orotava. The Kleinia and the JEnphorhiu
piscatoria, indeed, are abundant, but the Euphorbia CanarienHs
occurs only in a few places on the sea-cliffs *, and tlie Plocama I
saw nowhere but near Icod de los A^iiios. Some of the most cha-
racteristic plants of the coast near Orotava are, the beautiful little

Franhenia ericifolia^ Statice pectinafa^ Paronycliia Canariensis^
Cnthmum maritimum, Lotus sessilifolius, Artemisia argentca, and a
glaucous-leaved Pyrethrum. Argemone Mexicana, a wanderer from
the tropics (within which it appears to be very Avidely diffused),
grows on tlie sea-shore at the mouth of the Barranco Ruiz, near
S. Juan de la Eambla, and more abundantly at Garachico.

The great abundance of Date Palms in the valley of Orotava
and some of the other valleys of that coast, forms a striking feature
in the landscape, and distinguishes it particularly from the scenery
of Madeira, wliere there are comparatively very few of these trees.
The Phoenix^ however, does not appear to be indigenous to Tene-
riffe, as it is to the islands of Canaria and Palma. The Dracceiia
is a scarcely less conspicuous feature in the scenery of Orotava,
but although it is ascertained to be indigenous to the island of
Teneriffe, almost all the trees which occur in this valley are evi-
dently cultivated.

The famous Dragon-tree of Villa de Orotava, so mcII knoT\'n
through Humboldt's description,is still in existence ; a ruin indeed,
but a noble ruin. Its foliage is still fresh and vigorous, but the
tree has been mucli shattered, and has lost many brandies within
the last few years, and a gentleman who has long known it is of
opinion that it will not last another century. By my measure-
ment, the part that remains entire of the trunk is 30 feet round,
that is, from edge to edge o^ the hollow ; and the width across the
hollow is 12 feet. This measurement was taken at 8^ feet above
the roots. I measured another Dragon-tree, a flourishing and
comparatively young one, which stands beside a convent at Eealejo
de Arriba, and found the circumference of the trunk to be 1*1 feet
4 inches, at 4 feet from the ground. There is a still finer one at
Icod de los Yiiios,

The remarkable ravines, or Barrancos, which are most charac-

Particularlv near La Paz, a little wav to the east of the Puerto de Orotava.

28 MB. BtTNBURT 01^ THE BOTAKT OP TEITEBIPrE.

teristic features of the physical geography of Teneriffe, are rich in
curious plants. In their lower parts (below 1000 feet or there-
abouts), one of their peculiarly characteristic plants is the Rimiecc
Lnnaria, a fine shrub with broad glossy bright green leaves and
ample spreading panicles; certainly the handsomest of its genus.
The Ricinus communis (Palma-Christi) is frequent and ornamental,
and whether originally introduced or not, has all the appearance
of a wild plant. A fine large, shrubby, prickly Solanum, with
showy purple flowers {S. Vesjpertilio) ^ has quite a tropical aspect,
strongly reminding one of some of the Brazilian Solanums ; while
on the other hand, the Aloe vulgaris^ which is seen here and there
in some of the barrancos near Orotava, is a South- African form ;
and the shrubby SoncTii are peculiarly Canarian. Some con-
spicuous plants of the forest region straggle far down these
ravines to an elevation of only a few hundred feet ; as is the case
with the beautiful Escohon (Ct/tisus proliferus), and the JErica
arbor ea^ in the Barranco de S. Felipe near Orotava.

About the level of Yilla de Orotava (1000 feet), or a little
below it, the Ferns begin to be very abundant and beautiful, and, in
company with Houseleeks, profusely adorn the rocky banks and
stone walls. Polypodinm vulgare * and Davallia Canariensis are,
here as in Madeira, the most abundant kinds ; Oymnogramme lepto-
pJiylla^ Notholcena Marantce^ Aspleniv/ni palmatvm, and Nephrodium
elongatum^ frequent and fine. Some of these occur here and there
at a much lower level ; and near Q-arachico the Asplenitim pal'
malum descends even to the sea-shore. Pteris longifolia is rare ;
I saw it only in one spot, on the margin of a rivulet that crosses
the road between Oarachico and Icod de los Viiios. CJieilantJies
piilchella grows in rather arid rocky spots, among the Cistus
Monspeliensis^ in the wild rugged country (overspread with obsi-
dian) between Icod de los Viiios and the village of La Guancha,

Towards the level of Yilla de Orotava, too, one begins to meet
with the ITijpericum grandifoVnim^ and the beautiful crimson Cine-
raria ((7. Tassilaginis t), which is one of the greatest ornaments of
the lower part of the woody zone.

Although there has been a lamentable waste of the beautiful
forests of Teneriffe, yet there are still some accessible spots Avliore
the woodland vegetation may be seen in all its luxuriance. Such
is the wood of Agua Mansa, above Orotava, which is fortunately

It is very singular that Von Buch should have entirely omitted this Foly
podium in his Usts of Canarian plants.
t Senecio Tussilaffinis^ DC.

J
1

^

>

4

MB. BUNBURT OK THE BOTAKT Or TFTTERirPE. 29

preserved unliurt, through a belief (doubtless well-founded) that
the destruction of the shade would lead to the failure or diminu-
tion of the fine spring which supplies the town and valley with
water. The elevation of Agua Mansa is rather more than 4000
feet * above the sea-level.

The large trees in the wood are principally Vifiaticos, Persea
Indica, and some of them are indeed of great size and noble aspect.
Beneath them is a luxuriant and beautiful undergrowth of Erica
arhorea^ Myrica Faya, Vihurnwn rugoswn^ Ilex Canariensis, Webb
and Berth, (the jicevino of the Canarians), Hypericum grandi-
folium^ and one or two species of Cistus, Few herbaceous plants
were in flower at the season of my visit, except a beautiful Forget-
me-not, considered by AVebb and Berthelot as identical with our
Myosotis sylvaiica. Terns are abundant and fine, particularly
Pteris arguta^ Asjyleninm aciitum^ and Cystopteris fragilis. Gym-
nogramme leptophylla ascends to this elevation. The ground, the
rocks, and the trunks of trees, are richly carpeted with Mosses :
of these the most remarkable is tlie GJyphocarptvs Wehhii t, Mont.,
which is in great abundance, covering the moist rocks with broad
cushion-like patches of a rich yellow hue ; this seems to have been
hitherto found nowhere else. "With this exception, the hypnoid
mosses predominate greatly ; but the variety of species did not
appear to be in proportion to the extent of siu'fa^'e they covered.
Pterogonium gracile and Ilypnum cupressiforme are especially
abundant, covering the trunks of the trees ; the latter of them, aa
with us, sporting into many varieties. Other Mosses which I
found here were :

Hypnum Blecelriim (H. hlandum, Lyell) : abundant, but I
could find no fruit; the leaves, however, agree with those of
authentic specimens from the late Mr. Lyell.

-ff. ahpecnrum ? (var. with compressed branches and bifarious
leaves) : on very wet rocks ; barren.

Lesk

:ea sericea.

^eckera pennata ? : on trees, sparingly and barren.
^eckera {Antitrichia, Brid.) curtipendula : on rocks, not in
fructification.

Leucodon sciiiroides,

Leptodon SmitJdi, Brid. {Pterogoniuvi, Sm.) : on trees.

I

* 3820 French feet, according to Von Buch.

t Montagne, in Webb and Berthelot, Hist. Nat. Canar., Gryptog. p. 28. pi. 2.
fig. 2.

30 MR. BUNBUBT 01!^ THE BOTANY OP TENEKIFFE.

Leptodon longisetus^ Mont. : in abundance on some large old
trees, but producing fructification very sparingly.

Schistidiwn ciliatum, Brid. : on rocks.

On the mountain side near the wood of Agua Mansa, but sepa-
rately, not intermixed with the other trees, grow a number of fine
pines, Pinus Canariensis : this is the nearest spot to Orotava, and
the most accessible, in which they are to be seen in a state of
nature. This species of Pine is a noble and picturesque tree, per-
haps the finest that I have seen of its genus. The representations
of it in the Atlas to AVebb and Berthelot'a work do not give a good
idea of its appearance, at least as I have seen it ; it has not the
stiff and formal regularity there represented, but rather the free
and bold style of branching of the finest states of Finns sylvestris ;
while the very long, slender, drooping and almost pendulous leaves
give it a distinct and peculiar character.

The prevalence of the Erica arborea is one of the most striking
characteristics of the forest zone in this part of Teneriffe. This
beautiful shrub or tree forms a broad and continuous belt along
the face of the great screen of mountains which half encloses
the valley of Orotava. Whether one ascends towards the Peak
by the usual route, or along the Tigayga ridge, in either case,
after passing the limits of cultivation, one proceeds for hours [

through a dense and iminterrupted shrvibbory of this Heath. *

The larger trees having been destroyed, the Erica now predomi-
nates over everything else. The Myrica Faya {Faya fragifera,
Webb), the Acevino {Ilex Canariensis)^ the Fteris aqiiilina, and
one or two Cisti, grow intermixed with it, but in smaller quantity.
A similar and most luxuriant shrubbery of Erica arborea and
Myrica Faya is crossed before arriving at the wood of Agua Mansa.
The Heath here grows ten or twelve feet high, and the effect of
its countless myriads of white bells is quite charming. The lower
limit of this great zone of Erica is probably not much below
3000 feet, but whether it would not extend lower if not interfered
with by cultivation, may be doubtful. In the deep harrancoSy as
have already remarked, the Erica flourishes in a scattered manner
down to a much lower level.

The Erica scoparia^ which in Madeira generally accompanies the
arhorea, appears to be scarce or local in Teneriffe. In the Azores,
on the other hand, the scoparia prevails to the exclusion of the
arborea *. The prodigious abundance of these Heaths in 31 adeira
and the Canaries, while the species are so few, is very remarkable.

I

\

* Watson, in Hook. Lond. Journal of Botany.

I

MR. BUNBFRT OJf THE BOTAKY OF TEIfEEIFFE. 31

It exemplifies in a striking manner the two different ways in
which the botany of a country may be looked at. If we consider
only the number of species, the Ericacece form but an insignificant
part of the vegetation of the islands in question ; and so a botanist
judging from dried collections woidd consider them; whereas,
from the extraordinary multiplication of one or two species, they
form, in another point of view, a most important element in the
vegetation.

The well-marked succession of different zones of vegetation, as
one ascends from Orotava towards the Peak, is very interesting,
although its effect must have been more striking before the de-
struction of the great trees. Starting from amidst the gardens of
the coast, where the Banana, the Date Palm, the Orange, and the
Coffee flourish in luxuriant beauty, we ascend for more than 2000
leet througli cultivated grounds, the aspect of which becomes pro-
gressively more and more like tliat of Middle Europe. One can
hardly define the limit between the zone of tropical, and that of
European culture ; the one seems to melt gradually into the other,
Wlieat is grown from tlie coast up to the beginning of the Heath
zone, but the difference of climate is well shown by its state of for-
wardness ; at the time of my visit it was in full ear, and approach-
ing to ripeness in the valley, whereas at the upper limit of its
zone it was only peeping above the ground. At this higher level.
Lupins' are the principal crop. The commencement of the woody
zone is marked by the Tree Heath clothing all the waste and stony
ground between the fields. Presently we come to the very exten-
sive zone of shrubbery composed of this Heath {Erica arhorea)^
together with tlie Myrica Eaya, Bex Canariensis, and Hypericmi
grandifolium. This shrubbery here seems to represent hoih the
woody zones, — that of the Laurels and that of the Pine ; for on
this part of the mountain range the woods have been all cut doT;\Ti,
and a solitary Pine, liigh up in the savage ravine on the left of our
path, is the only tree to be seen in the whole ascent after we have
left the cultivated fruit-trees. The case is nearly tlie same in
ascending by the other route, from the Tigayga and Icod el Alto ;
only here, there still remain a few large Viriaticos around the fine
spring called Fuente de Pedro.

To the region of the Heath succeeds, as we ascend, that of the
Codeso del Pico, Adenocarpm frankenioides, DC. The limit of thia
is particularly well-marked. For a little space it is intermixed
^th scattered and stunted bushes of the Heath, but this soon
thins out and disappears, and for miles the whole slope is covered

^

I

w

V-

32 MB. BUXBURT ON THE BOTANY OF TEKEBIFrE.

witli the Adenocarpus alone, as some of our commons and wastes
in England are covered with Furze. It is in general a low com-
pact rigid bushj peculiar in its multitude of short lateral branches
and the minute closely-crowded grey -green leaves ; by no means a
handsome plant when out of flower ; but here and there, in shel-
tered spots, it assumes the character of a little tree. It is very
surprising to me, that Von Humboldt, in his famous description of
the Peak, should have omitted all mention of this plant, Avhich
occupies by itself so wide a tract of ground. It is one of the
most eminently social plants in the world.

The first bushes of the JRetama hlanca^ Cytisits nubigenus (Spar-
tiumnubigenunty Soland.), appear immediately below the Ciimhre^ or
ridge surrounding the actual Peak. Here the Adenocarpus is
thinly scattered amidst the wilderness of loose stones and rugged
rocks ; and when the ridge is surmounted, and we enter the great
plateau of pumice-stone {^Las CafiW^^), no vegetation is to be seen
except the Retama^ forming large isolated bushes at considerable
distances apart. These bushes are of a very regular hemisphe-
rical form. I was assured by a most intelligent observer, that the
fragrance of the flowers of this plant is so powerful, that in the
early morning it may sometimes be distinctly perceived at the
Port of Orotava,

To a botanist acquainted witli the Alps, there is something very
striking in the entire absence, from the upper regions of TenerifFe,
of all those forms which we are accustomed to consider as alpine.
In place of the fine close carpet of small grasses, and dwarf herba-
ceous plants with brilliant flowers, which clothes the lieights
above the region of trees on the European mountains, we see here
a very few species of rigid shrubs, monopolizing vast spaces. Eor
although, according to the observ^ations of Von Buch, and of Webb
and Berthelot, the region of the Gumhre is not entirely destitute of
herbaceous plants, yet they are rare, and occur only as single in-
dividuals, thinly scattered. Nowhere is there anything like a turf.
Even mosses occur only in small scattered tufts on the larger
rocks. The peculiar aridity and unstable character of the soil are
evidently the causes of tliis. The mountain vegetation most ana-
logous to that of the Peak of Teneriffe is (as Webb and Berthelot
have shown) that of Etna. The upper region of Pico, in the
Azores, seems very different in its botanical physiognomy *, being
characterized by Calluna vulgaris^ Erica scoparia, Vaccinimn Made-
rense, a Myrsine^ and a Juniper; while it is entirely wanting

* Watson, in Hooker's London Joum. Bot. ii. 401-405.

J

r

\

^

f

^

^
^
^

*;■

r

V
k

I.

ft.

MR. BUNBUET OlS THE BOTANY OF TENEEIFFE. 33

m the shrubby Leguminoscd^ which form the whole of the ligneous
vegetation of the highest parts of Teneriife.

In the prevalence of Leguminous shrubs, the Teneriffe flora
shows an analogy to that of Spain. Besides the two already men-
tioned, which are confined to heights above the region of the
Heath, several other Oenistece abound at lesser elevations, espe-
cially tlie beautiful Adenocarpus foliolosus and Cytisus proliferus.
Another point of resemblance between the Teneriffe flora and
tliat of Spain, is the abundance, in some parts of the island, of
various species of Cistm, The Cisfus Mompeliensis, in particular,
is the prevailing shrub of the A\'ild, rugged, rocky country between
Icod de los Vinos and Icod el Alto ; and the curious Cytintcs
Hypocistis grows plentifully on its roots, as in the south of Europe.
These analogies between tlie vegetation of the Canaries and that of
the Iberian Peninsula are the more remarkable, as they seem to
be wanting in Madeira.

The beautiful wood of xlgua Garcia, of which a glowang (but
not exaggerated) description is given by Webb and Berthelot, is
the finest example I saw of the forest vegetation of Tenerifle. It
IS especially remarkable for the profusion of Ferns and Mosses,
and for the gigantic growth oi Erica arhorea. Towards the out-
skirts of the forest, in particular, this Heath grows to a surprising
size, even to the height of 40 feet ; it is however always slender in
proportion, and none of the trunks that I measured were more
than four feet round. The forest consists entirely of evergreen
trees : the most abundant, as far as I saw, appeared to be the
Lmtnis {Fersed) Lidica (Viiiatico), Laurus Canariensis, Ilex pla-
typlylla^ Webb and Berth., Myrica Fay a, and Viburnum rugosum
for this last grows here quite to the size of a tree. The variety of
species, however, is greater tlian I was able, in one hasty visit, to
ascertain : M. Berthelof told me that he had found in that wood
not less than 25 species of trees ; but all are evergreen, and all
(with the exception of the Ileatli) have a great general resem-
blance of physiognomy . All (with the aforesaid exception) belong
to the Laurel form or type of vegetation, having broad, undi^-ided,
deep green, shining leaves, more or less coriaceous, and approadi-
ing to an elliptical or lanceolate form, in no degree lobed or cut.
This prevalence of one particular type of foliage distinguishes in a
niarked manner the forest vegetation of Teneriffe from that of the
tropics ; as, on the other hand, its evergreen character contrasts
with the woods of Europe. In tropical forests, indeed, there is a
gi'eat abundance of trees of the Laurel type, — Laurinea, OuttU
Linn. Proc— Botany. »

34 MB. BUKBUET ON THE BOTAIS^Y OF TEKERIFFE,

fer^^ Figs, and others ; but they are always mixed with various
other well-marked forms, particularly with that beautiful form of

Mimosece

Agu;

one of the most ornamental and interesting is the Geranium arte-
monefoUum. The profuse abundance and
Ferns are very striking. The Woodwax

luxuriant

grow

TricJiomanes speciosmn mantles the wet overhanging banks with its

green

abundant moss, by far, is Hypnvm cupressifc

which, in many varieties, entirely clothes the trunks of the largest

trees.

Of the other mosses that I observed in my hasty visit to this
locality, the most interesting was Fissidens serrulatus, Brid., grow-
ing in profusion on the wet rocks and banks, often in company
with the TricJiomanes speciosum^ and bearing abundant fructifi-
cation.

To sum up my observations on TenerifTe, I may say, that the
botanical features most striking to me were : — 1. In the coast
region, the remarkable forms of the I^vphorhia Canariensis^ E.pisca-
toriay Kleinia neriifolia^ and Plocama pendula ; the social growth
of the Artemisia argentea^ covering great spaces of rocky and stony
ground with its whitish foliage ; the conspicuous abundance (espe-
cially on the Orotava side of the island) of cultivated Date Palms
and Dragon-trees ; and, in the ravines, the striking and peculiar
forms of shrubby species of Mtmiex^ Fchium, Solanum, and Son-
chis, 2. In the woody region, the prevalence of trees of the

groun

our

able localities ; the abundance of Ferns "and Hypnoid Mosses in
the more damp and shaded situations, and of Cisti^iece and G^-
nistecG on the dry and open grounds ; and the noble form of the
Canary Pine in the upper part of this zone. 3. The great zone
occupied by the Adenocarpus frankenioides above the region of
trees, and tlmt of the Cytisus nubigenus at a still higher level.

The striking botanical features of Madeira may be summed up
thvis : — 1. The tropical cultivation in the lower region, contrasted

vegetation.

Europ

plant

dently or probably introduced, and belonging to, very different

countries.

Ferns

t

}

f

I

}

I

?;

-S^

^

DB. MEIS:NrEB ON CHAM^LAUCIEiE. 35

larly indeed in the forest region, but also in the ravines at lower
levels, and even down to the coast on the northern side, 4. The
great abundance of two large and conspicuous species of Semper-
vivtwi, especially in the ravines of the north side. 5. The
forests of Laurel-like trees; and 6. The prevalence of Vaccinium
padifolium, JErica arhorea and E, scoparia^ not only as under-
growth in the forests, but almost entirely covering the upper
mountain-region.

The most remarkable negative characteristics of Madeira botany,
as compared with that of Teneriffe, are, the absence of most of the
peculiar and striking forms belonging to the coast-region of the
latter country, especially of the succulent EupTiorhia, the Kleinia,
and the Plocama ; the absence of Pines and Cisti ; and the small
number of shrubby Leguminosre.

On some New Species of Cham(elaucie<B. By Dr. C. F. MiiSNEE.

[Read November 20th, 1855.]

Among those natural orders or tribes of plants which are parti-
cularly characteristic or exclusively peculiar to the Flora of New
Holland, the Myrtaceous group establislied by DeCandolle under
the name Chamcelaucie^ is one of the more remarkable, as well for
the numerous and curious modifications of structure it presents, aa
also for the uncommon elegance and loveliness of its flowers. In
the latter respect it is surprising, indeed, that although several of
the finest species are not uncommon in the Swan Eiver colony,
and long since well-known to botanists, especially through the col-
lections made and distributed by Drummond and Preiss, these
charming shrubs liave not yet found their way to our gi-eenhouses,
where they would certainly be admired as a most valuable and
highly ornamental acquisition. Whether it be that the seeds of
these mono- or oligospermous shrubs are perhaps scarce or difficult
to procure, or that the transport of living individuals and their
culture offer peculiar difficulties (which however can hardly be
supposed, considering their close affinity of structure and similarity
of growth with the other New Holland Myrtacenc, of which so
many are common and perfectly thriving in our greenhouses), or
\vhatever reason there be, I must leave tindecided; but the fact is,
that, as far as I have been able to ascertain, the only representa^
tives of Chammlaucieee introduced until the last year into European

d2

- J

36 DR. MEIS^TER ON CHAM^LAUCIEtE.

gardens were t^^'o or three species of CalycotTiriXj to which have
been quite recently added two fine species of Genetyllis^ published
with beautiful figures in the ' Botanical Magazine ' for July, plates
4858 and 4860. On comparing these plates with the specimens
in Mr. Drummond's last (6th) collection, I have been led to
examine also the whole of the Chamcelaiiciecd it contains, and have
found almost all of them to be new species, the cliaracters of which
form the subject of this paper. It will show at the same time that
in the beautiful genus Verticordia certain details of structure
appear to have remained unnoticed till now, while others have been
explained in a wrong or at least unsatisfactory manner, and that
botb these circumstances will render necessary certain alterations
in the character and subdivision of the genus. To conclude these
introductory lines with a survey of the progress our acquaintance
with ChamcdJaiicicce has made during tlie last twenty-seven years,
we find that in 1828 (DeC. Prodr. vol. iii.) there were oidy ten
species known, distributed in five genera. To these were added
by Dr. Schauer, in his ' Monograph ' (1841) and in the ' Plantse
Preissianse' (1844) six new genera, including sixty -two species,
mostly discovered by Earon von Hiigel, Drummond and Preiss,
and partly previously published by Endlicher and Prof. Lindley.
Another addition of twenty-six new species from Drummond's
collections was published in 1849 by Turczaninow in the 'Bulletin
de la Soc. Imp. d'llist. Nat. de Moscou,' .tomes xx. and xxii.
(1847-49), and of one GenetylUs by Lindley in Mitchell's Exped.
ii. p. 178 (Avhich Dr. Miiller refers to his LhotsJcya qenetylloides in
the Transact. Philos. Soc. of A'ictoria, no. 1. p. 16), so that, with
the following twenty-two new species, the total number of Cha-
oncelauciecG described up to this day amounts to 121 species, com-
prised in eleven genera.

1. GENETYT.L1S {Involucratce) speciosa, noh. (non Tnroz.), glaberrima, foliis
oppositis scssilibus iinbricatis intemodia eequantibus v. suporantibus ob-
longiH obtusis intogerrimis supra concavis, involacro ovato-oblongo poUican
3-5-floro, bractcis interioribus conniventibus sangiiineis ovato-oblongis apice
attenuatis, floribus scssilibus 2-bracteolatis, calycis tubo turbinate 5-cos-
tato, lobis 5 oblongis acutiusculis diinidium tubi corollajque subsequantibus,
Btaiuinodiis lineari-oblonrris stamina fieauantibvis. stvlo inoluso suuenie

barb a to.
Sab. "Plentiful

»>

Drummond^ coll. 6. n. 34! ; JooA'. Jotirn. 1853, p. 118.

Although agreeing in many points with the plant figured in
Bot. Mag. t. 4860, which is considered as G, maerosteffia, Turcz.,

BR, MEISNEtt ON CnAMJCLArCIE.E. 37

OTir plant sufficiently difters from it to justify its being established
as a distinct and new species. Its leaves are much smaller, only
2-3 lines long, 1-j^ line broad, everywhere opposite (not alter-
nating, as the figure shows them, especially on the upper part of
the branches), more crowded and adpressed, less flat, and there is
no trace of a serrulate margin ; the inner bracts of the involucre
are tapering towards their end, not rounded or emarginate ; and
the lobes of the calyx, which in the figure appear quite short and
semicircular, are narrower and more than twice as long. More-
over, Drummond's plant (if we are coiTcct in referring his notice
in Hook. Journ. 1853, p. 118, to no. 34 of the collection) seems to
differ also in habit, being only about 1 foot high, with numerous
short, erect, flowerless shoots, densely crowded in the centre,
around Avhich the flowering branches are prostrate and bearing
erect flower-heads, whereas the plant figured t. 4860 appears to be
a taller shrub and shows hmiging capitula, a difference hardly
attributable to the mere effect of cultivation. Turczaninow's
description of his O. macrostegia differs from our plant partly in
the same points as that of the Bot. Mag. t. 4860, and moreover
I in having the tube of the calyx carved with ten ribs at tlie loAver

and twenty at the upper part, a character in whieli it equally dis-
agrees with the latter, which therefore I suspect to be a distinct
species, for which I would propose tfie name of O. Hookeria?ia.
Drummoud's n. 34 comes also very near O. oederioides^ Turcz.,

t-

>

4

?

I

t
J

1

i.'

i

w

c

r-

w

■i

*■

L,

I

t

r
I

t

i.
i

wliicli however is easily distinguished by subtriquetrous leaves
ciliated bracts, &c.

2. G. {Lii'ohicratoi) helicheysoides, noh., glabcrriraa, foliis oppositis
patulis acorosis cariiiato-triquctris apicetrimcato-bicuspidiilatis marginibus
(sub Icntc) ciliolalo-scrrulatis, capitulis jiutantibus 4-floris, involucro
ovato-obloiigo subclauso, bracteis intorioribu3 saiiguinois v. roseis ovato-
oblongis baud ciliatis apice virescenti suboarmato obtu?iusculo acuiniiiati^
oxterioribu8 brevioribus scnnhcrbacei^ bractcoHs florcs :>essiles t<uba;quan-
tibus, calvcc campanulato la-vissin.o, lobis tubo din.idio birvioribus rotuii-
datis intogerrhnis, staminodiis subulatis glanduloso-subcapitatis stamina

a^quantibus, st^lo apice barbcllato.
Hab. cum pra?eedeute. Drummond, coll. 6. n. 35 !

Probably the plant alluded to by Drummond in the ' Journal
of Botany,' 1853, p. 118, iu these words :— "Another pretty
species of this genus grows about a foot high, with heath-like
leaves ; the drooping heads of the flowers are surrounded by gla-
brous bracts of a deep rose-colour." It is very near O. speciosa
and cederioides, but differs from the former in the triquetrous,

t

"5

38 BB. MEISNEB ON CHAM^LAUCIEJE.

thinner and ciliolate leaves, from the latter in having the bracts
not ciliated, and from both in the tube of the calyx being without
any trace of ribs or furrows.

3. Q-. (Bracteatce) sangttinea, noi,^ humilis decumbens glabcrrima, foliis

oppositis patulis lanceolatis acutiusculis margine subreciirvo minute cilio-

lato-serrulatis subtus subcarinato-uniuerv^iis, capitulo terminali brcTissim^

pedunculate hemisphserico eernuo composito, partialibus 3-5 oborato-glo-

bosis dens& congesiis 2— i-floris subsessilibus, bracteis nienibraiiaceis san-

guineis adpressis, priinariis lanceolatis subcarinatis, gccundariis brevioribus

latioribusque subrotundis brevfe acuminatis florem amplectentibus et sub-

seqtiantibus, ealyce obconico infeme 5-costato inter costas papiUoso, lobis

5 erectis ovatis acuminatis dimidium tubum petalaque sequantibus, sta-

minodiia subxilatis stamina sequantibus, stylo exserto compresso glabro

apice obtuso barbellato,

Sah. cum prsecedente. Drtimmond^ coll. 6. n. 36 !

Caules spithama?i t. vix pedales, apice adseendentes, secunde ramulosi, cica-
tricibus parvulis tuberculosi. Folia 2-4 Un. longa, ^-fer^ 1 lin.lata, subtus
glandulis fuscis punctata, juniora subimbricala. Pedunculus communis
2—3 lin. longus. Capitulum raagnit. corasi niajoris, bracteis primariis 3 lin.
longis basi 1 lin. latis, secundariis petaloideis roscis diaphanis. Calyx
ferfe 3 lin. longus, obsolete 10-nervius, fauce leviter constrict a, lobis peta-
lisque ovatis integerrimis stylo dimidio superatis.

Approaching O. {Polyzoncd) purpurea^ Endl., which however dif-
fers in the leaves and inflorescence, and especially in the annulate
calyx.

4. G. {Bracteatce) virescexs, noh.^ humilis glaberrimaj foliis patulis tri-
quetro-linearibus obtusiusculis la-'vibiis, capitulo terminali subsessili spliffi-
roideo cemuo simplici multifloro, bracteis subherbaceis ovato-lanceolatis
enerviis demum patulis, bracteolis flore dimidio brevioribus, ealyce subcam-
panulato ecostato, lobis 5 brevissimis erectis petalisque ovato-oblongis
obtusis, staminodiis subulatis stamina aequantibus, stylo longe exserto cras-
siusculo compresso apice tenia barbellato.

Hah, cum preecedente. DrummoncI, coll. 6. n. 37!

Although very similar to G, sanguineay this is easily distin-
guished from it hy the smooth and triquetrous leaves and the
inflorescence. The receptacle is convex, about G lines in dia-
meter and somewhut crenate on the margin, thus shoAving a
tendency to divide into several short peduncles, and to form a
compound capitule, as in tlie preceding species. The hractea? are
of a greenish colour, 5-6 lines long and 2-3 lines broad at the
base. The style is half an inch long.

5. Verticordia stelluligeba, »oJ., glabra, foliis triquetro-linearibus obtu-
sissimis, corymbis terminalibus divaricato-trifidis, floribus subcapitato-

\

DE. MEISKEE ON CHAMJ2LAUCIE^. 39

racemosis (parvis citrinis), pedicellis foKo brevioribus, bracteoUs caducis,
calycis tubo sphseroideo ecostato inferne patenti-piloso, limbo uiiiseriali
5-partitOj lobis subunguiculatis paliHatiin 3-5-partitis, lacinulis longiuscul^
pinnatim fiiubriatis uiollibus, petalis subrotundis brevfe fimbriato-ciliatis
glabriusculis, staminodiis subulatis acutis stamina eequantibus glandiiloso-
verruculosisj stylo brevfe exserto infra stigma obtusum liispidulo.

Hah, cum prsecedeute. Drummond^ coU. 6. n. 50 !

Affinis F. densiflorce Lindl. (ad quam referenda videtur planta Drummondii
coll. 6. n. 49) et V. JimhripetalcB Turcz., sed a posteriore distincta calyce
ecostatOj loborum lacinulis non aristatis, stylo apice taatum pubescente,
stigmate simplici nee capitato, etc. ; a priore floribus luteis (nee roseis),
staminibus corolla dimidio brevioribus (nee flequalibus), etc. Folia 2-3 liii.
longa, |— 2 lin, lata demum patula, novella pseudo-fasciculata. Capitiila
4-8-flora. Calycis limbus patens, diametro vix 3 lin., lobis pallide citrinis
stellulam referentibus, fimbriis radiantibus rix 1 lin, longis. Antherae
subglobosse, muticse,

6. Veeticordia nobilis, noh., glabra, foliis triqiietro-liiiearibus obtusis sub-
mucronulatis, corymbis terminalibus siniplicibus brevibus, bracteolis 2
connatis diu persistentibus, calyce majusculo, tubo turbinato glaberrinio
infernfe 10-costato, limbo petaloideo aiireo 1-seriali o-fido, lobis subrotundis
sessilibiis palniatim multifidis, lacinulis rectis linearibus planis pinnato-
ciliatis, petalis ovatis longe funbriato-ciliatis, staminodiis lauceolatis utrin-
que l-2-dentati8 filamentis fertilibus subulatis nudis brev^ superatis,

antheris pcndulis ovalibus inflcxo-bicomutis, stylo tenui stigmateque im-
berbi.

Sah. in planitie prope Smith Eiver. Drum, in Hook. Journ. 1853, p. 120.
coll. 6. n. 47 !

A beautiful species, closely approaching V. grandijlora, Eudl.
(r. heliantha, Lindl.), but differing in its higher growth, larger
leaves and flowers, and in the shape of the sterile filaments, which
are subulate, not cuneato-trifid. The anthers are exactly as
figured in V. grandijlora by Schauer, Monogr. t. 4. B. f. 7. Leaves
3-4 lines long, \-\ line broad, with a very minute mucro, the
younger ones imbricate. Peduncles 1-flowered, about an inch
long, compressed. Bracteoles at last half separating, cut oft' from
the peduncle, and falling off" as a bifid calyptra. Expanded calyx
7 lines in diameter, without a trace o( outer appendages.

7. Veeticordia CAiLiTRiCHA, noh., glabra, foUis linearibus compresso-tri-
quetris obtusis minutfe mucronulatis baai attenuatis margmibus carmaquc
integerrimis acutis, facicbus planis, superiore latendibus dimidio angustioro,
corymbis terminalibus simplicibus 6-8-floris densis, pediccUis folia pariim
superantibus, bracteolis caducis, calycis tubo campamdato-turbinato supra
basin hemisphffiricam densfe villosulam glabro colorato 10-costato sursilm
breviter dilatato, Umbo buseriali, utriusque seriei lobis 5 capillaceo-multifidis
roseis, lacinulis indivisis moUibus comam densam formantibus, lobis serie

2?

y^

-"j;

40 DB. MEISJ5"EB ON ClIAMiELArCIE.E.

exterioris a sinubus hiterioris deflexis subunguiculatis calyeis tubum sub-
eequantibus et abscondentibus, seriei interioris sessiiibus patidis, petalis
ovatis indivisis toto niargine dense fiinbriato-ciliatis, staminibus 10 styloque
tenui glabro exsertis, filamentis capillaribus cum staminodiis conformibus
dimidio brevioribus basi monadelphis, antheris ovalibus muticis, stiginate
subcapitato.

Sah, cum prsecedente. Drumm. coll. 6. n. 48 !

Corymboso-ramulosa. Folia viridia, 4-7 lin, longa, faciebus lateralibus \~i
lin. latis. Pedicelli 6-8 lin. longi, teretes, deflorati apice truncal o- pat elli-
formes. Mores pallide rosei v. ferfe albi, expansi diam, 5 lin., calyeis fim-
briia 2-3 lin. longis baud nitentibus, petalorum ciliis mollibus calycem
fiBquantibus, Genitalia florem superantia.

This pretty species agrees in the essential points of structure of
the calyx with V. insignisy Eudl. (Schauer, Monogr. t. 4. B. f. 10,
11), but differs from it in the shape and size of the leaves, in the
exterior (reflexed) lobes of the calyx being neither connected with
the base of the tube nor divided into recurved lobules, in the
simple and filiform staminodia, &c. It has also some affinity with
V. compta and Hugelii^ EndL, and V. Lehmanni^ Schauer, and
consequently must belong to Schauer' s section Catocalypta^ the

r

characters of which however, as given by the author, would scarcely
be recognized in our plant without the assistance of the quoted
figure.

8. Yeeticokdia ovALirOLiAj »o5., glabra, ramis gracilibus apice corj-mboso-
ramulosis, foliis imbricatis glaiicis ovalibus suborbicularibusque obtusissimis
integerrimis planis, raccniis brevibus pedunculatis in corymbum congestis,
pedicollis folio vix longioi'ibus, bracteolis caducis, calyeis tubo obconico

7

r

1y

i

i

glaberrimo basi tenui rugoso-striato, limbo biseriali, lobis 5 exterionbiis |

deflexis dimidio tubo brevioribus albo-membranaceis eiliatis, interioribus 5
brevibus patidis subtinmcatis palmatim inciso-multifidis, laciniis pinnatiin
2-3-fidi35 lacinulis sctaceis dense brevcque plumoso-cUiatis pallid^ roseis,
petalis coriaceo-scariosis ovatis apice irrcgidariter inciso— S-S-fidis, lacmus |

sctaceis rigidulis fimbriatis v. passim simplicibus, filamentis staminodiisqiie
Buba^quilongis subiilatiri corolla brevioribus, antheris ovatis apiculatis, stylo
infra stigma obtusum hispidulo.

Hob. cum prrcccdente. Drumm. coll. 6. n. 45!

Rami longi simplices. Folia 2.\-3 lin. longa ot plerumque vix angustiora
dorso lovitcr 1- passim ba>i3-ncrvia, subcglandulosa, margine vix diaphano.
Pedicelli crassiu^ouli, dt^florati apice truncato brcvissime bilobi. Calyeis
tubus 2 lin. longus, loborum cxtcriorum ciliis tubum subi^equantibus, lobis
interioribus 3 lin. longis nitidis. Petala basi lata sessilia infeme macula
rubra ? notata, excejito apice intogerrima. Staminodia glandula minuta
rubrd capitata.

This species is very distinct from any other, and although
approachiug in hahit and foliage F. oculata^ and at first sight

>

J

DR. MEISNEE OK CHAM^LAUCIE^. 41

almost like it in the flowers, it differs so materially iu the struc-
ture of the flowers, that it cannot even tate its place in the sajue
section of the genus.

9. Veeticordia cheysostachys, nob,, glaberrima, rainis gracilibus, jiiniori-
bus imbricato- folio sis, foliis glaucis ? orbicularibus planis enerviis margin e
integerrimo haud diaplianis denium patiilis, racemis terminalibus epici-
forraibus foliosis densis apice sterilibus, pedxmculis folium cequantibus,
bracteolis 2 cucuUatis apiculatis, caljcis tubo glabro obconico 5-costato,
limbo 3-seriali, seriei extcrioris lobis 5 deflesis herbaceis semirotmidis inte-
genimis tubo dimidio brevioribus ejusque vallcciilis semiaduatis, seriei se-
cundae lobis illis alternis dcflexis tubum a?quaiitibus totumque obvelantibus
j^etaloideis luteis scssilibus cordato^subrotmidis toto ambitu integi'O breve
ciliatis, seriei tertise (intimse) lobis 5 illis alternis brevibus niargine truncate
subpalmatim 7-partitis, laciniis setaceis dens^ plunioso-ciliatis citrinis,
petalis ovatia acutis indivisis toto margine longiuseule ciliatis, filameutis
staminodiisque subsequalibus subidatis, antheris ovalibus muticis, stylo
tonui glabro apice signioideo hine dense barbellato.

Hah, cuiu pra?cedente. JDnonm. coll. 6. n. 46!

Eami corymboso- v. fastigiato-ranudosi. Folia subcamosa ? 2-3 lin. longa,
basi obtusa v. vix emarginata, dorso glandulis fuscis punctata. Eacemi
aurei, 1-2 J poll, longi, pedicellis apice brevissime bilobis (2-bracteatis ?).
Alabastra magnit. pisi, obovato-subglobosa, bracteolis 2 enerviis membra-
naceis tecta, prope apicera 2-mucronulata, lutea v. liiuc sanguinea. Calyeis
expansi diameter 5-6 lin.

A very elegant and quite distinct species, resembling the two
following ones in the shape of the leaves and inflorescence, but very
different in the smaller size of the leaves and flower, in the colour
of the calyx, and the form of the lobes or appendages of the second
series. From all the yellow-flowered species it is widely different
i^i tlie leaves.

10. Verticokbia occlata, nob., glaborrinia, ramis gracilibus imbricato-
foliosis, foliis glaueis orbieularibus planis basi eniarginatis enerviis margino
angxu^te albido-diaphanis, racemis terminalibus foliosis, peduncuHs folio
subdupl^ longioribus, bracteolis 2 cucullatis apiculatis, calyeis tubo
glabro obconico 5-costato, limbo 3-seriali, seriei cxterioris lobis 5 deflcxis
herbaceis integerrimis tubo adpressis et pariim brevioribus, seriei secundae
lobis 5 paull5 brevioribus deflcxis patuliave scariosis nitidis subspatlmlatis
loiigj* fimbriato-cihatis albis, seriei tertise lobis 5 brevibus latis (macula
violaceH renifornii notatis) inciso-serratis, dentibus 7-11 argenteis in aristam
tenuem indivisam plumoso-cihatam nitentem productis, petalis subrotundis
fimbriato-multifidis, fimbriis setaceis indivisis eciliatis, filamentis stamino-
dihqne rcquahbus subidatis semimonadclphis, stylo complanato glabro,
stigmatc obtuso barba densa crispa cincto.

Sab. in planitie arenosa inter flum. Hutt ctMurchison, Drummond in Eook.
Jouni. 1853, p. 119. coll. 6. n. 43!

42 DB, MEIS]S^EK ON CHAM.ELArCIE^.

Frutex (fide Drumm, L c) 5-6-pedalis, gracillimus, ramis numerosis, floribus

sanguineisj colore scil. loborxim

transparente.

dulis

structure

four

distinct oues, instead of which however, — and in our opinion quite

*■

tata. PedicelH, bracteolse, alabastra prsecedentis. Calycis expansi diam.
9-10 lin.j lobis 2dse et 3tiae seriei argenteo -nitidis, dentiuni pennxilis 3 lin.
longis. Antherse muticse.

Closely allied to the following, but with smaller leaves and
flowers, and differing besides in the lobes and colour of the calyx,
and in the fringed petals.

\

11. Veeticoedia GRANPI9, Dnimmond in HooJc. Jom^n. 1853, p. 119, \

glaberrima, ramis virgatis gracilibus, foUis imbricatis glaucis orbicularibus
planis basi emarginatia tenuiter 5-7-nerviis margine anguste scarioso dia'
phanis, raceme folioso apice sterili, peduneulis folium sequantibus, bracteo-
lis membranaeeis cucullatis infra apiccm mucronatis, calycis tubo obconico
Icevi glabro inferne obsolete 5-costato, limbo 3-seriali, seriei extcrioris lobis
5 deflexis coriaceis ovato-oblongis integerrimis tubum sequantibus eique
dorso semiadnatis basi contigiiis, seriei secundse lobis 5 petaloideis sub-
spat hulat is tubum suba^quantibus fimbriato-ciliatis (roseis), seriei tertia?
lobis 5 patentibus purpureis latis truncatis inciso-multidentatis, dentibus
palmatlm multipartitis roseis nitidis, lacinulis setaceis dens& plumo30-

eiliatis, petalis obovatis minute serridatis, filamentis subidatis, sterilibus
antheras muticas subsuperantibus, stylo poUicari eompresso infra apiccm
obtusiusculuui pilosiusculo.

Ilah, secus Hill Biver. Drumm, I, c, coll. 6. n. 44 ! I

A most splendid species, much resembling V. oculata in habit
and characters, but of a stouter growth and w^ith larger leaves
and flowers, the former being 6-8, the latter 10-12 lines in dia-
meter. The branches are often densely covered for a foot or more
in length with scarlet flowers, whicli however appear never to
reach to their top, which continues to grow on, and is thickly
covered with leaves only. The beautiful and delicate feather-like
divisions of tlie inner lobes of the calyx are 4-5 lines long, and
quite straight. The peduncles are compressed, and show at their
top two very short and rounded opposite lobes, which are probably
rudimentary exterior bracteola?. The flower-buds in their bimu-
cronate involucre are globose, rose-coloured, and the latter, cut off*
as it were at the base, is thrown off* later than in other species,
either in form of a half-split calyptra, or separated into two cucul-

late bracteoles.

Ohs. From the above descriptions it will be seen that the calyx

i

^
7

\

^.

I

DR. MEISI^EB OK CHAM^LAUCIE.i:. 43

wisely, — Schauer, the monographer of Climncdlauciem (Nov. Kdt.
Acad. Leopold.-Car, vol. xix. suppl. 2) has only subdivided it into
three sections, characterized partly by ^e structure of the calyx
and partly by that of the anthers As however the anthers show
but very minute and (except in two species only, viz. V. grandi-
flora and nohilis) by no means striking characters, we should
have thought it preferable to establish the sections chiefly, if not
exclusively, on the structure of the calyx, according to its liaving
three or two or only one series of lobes or appen<iages. Of these
different series of lobes, the innermost, and often the sole existing,
*. e, that whose lobes alternate with the petals and are always
coloured and deeply divided or fringed, is undoubtedly formed by
the free ends of the five sepals, and continuous with the tube
formed by the coalition of their inferior portion. But what are
the lobes of the accessory second and third series ? Without
presuming to decide this question, I may only say that, instead of
regarding them as a second and third whorl of (more or less
altered) sepals, we would rather consider them as mere appendages
of the calycinal leaves, analogous to those so commonly occurring
m Lythranece^ in certain Melastomac€(S {Otanthera, Blume; Lean-
dray Raddi ; Melastoma^ &c.), and even in some Myrtacem (species
ofAstartea, D.C. ; Lophostemon, Schott), or to the scales on the
<^alyx of certain species of Oaheclciay although the fixity of tbeir
number and position (those of one series constantly alternating
m the most regular manner with those of the next series) would
perhaps speak against our opinion ; while on the other hand the
10-lobed, 2-seriate calyx oi Pileanthus, and the doubled, trebled,
quadrupled, or even more increased number of stamens in the
plurality of genera of Mtjrtace<p, seem to indicate a tend( ncy in
this order to multiply the number and most probably also the
series or whorls of these organs. At all events, that inter-
pretation of the appendages in question which Dr. Schauer has
given in his Monograj)!!, appears, to say the least, very unsa-
tisfactory and arbitrary. AVhat I have designated (in V, chry-
sostacht/s, ociilafa and grandis) as the lobes of the first seri(^s,
Dr. Schauer mentions (though only en passant^ in the descrip-
tion of V. Lindleyi, pcjinigera and Drumviondii) under the name
oi''n?i(/ucs loborum'' (they are distinctly figured on his tab. 4. B.
%• 8, 9, litt. &), although they evidently do not originate from
the base, but from the upper part of the calyx, and always have
tbeir apex free, not adnate to the tube. AVhat I have de-
scribed as the reflexed and fringed membranous or petaloid lobes

■I

44 DE. MEISNEK OK CHAM^LAFCIEiE.

of the second or middle series in F. chrysostaclujs, oculata and
grandis^ and of the first or exterior series in F. callitrieha and
ovalifoUa, exist in the whole section Catocahjpta, and are correctly
figured by Schauer (t. 4. B. fig. 10) ; but these lobes are consi-
dered by him as an involucre {\), and described as originating from
the "margo exterior loborum," whereas in reality they distinctly
spring from the narrow sinus between the lobes, and are perfectly
f^ee from the latter : nor do they adhere to the base of the calyx,
except in F. insignis^ and even here but very slightly. The idea

fi

J

but altogether untenable. According to the differences of the
calyx above mentioned, I woiild propose to divide the genus T'er-
ticordia into the following four sections : —

I. EuvERTicoRDiA, nob. Calycis limbus 1-serialis.

To this belong Schauer's whole Sect. I. Eiiverticordia and
III. Chri/so?na, and our F. nohilis and stelliiligera.

II. VERTicoitnELLA, uob. Calycis limbus 2-serialis, serie media
deficiente, exterioris lobis reflexis integerrimis tubo semiad-
iiatis, &c.

Of tliis section I know only F Drummondii.

III. Catocaltpta, Schauer. Calycis limbus 2-serialis, serie
prima (lobis reflexis integris, &c.) deficiente, &c.

To this belong all the species of Schauer'g second section,

and our V, caUltricha and ovalifolia,

IV. PEX^^rLiOERA, nob. Calycis limbus 3-serialis, &c.

Of this we know only the three last species here described^
F cTirysostachys^ oculata and grandis.

12. CuAM.F.LArcirjr DRrMMOXPIl, noh.^ glabrum, foliia sparsis passimquc
oppositis lincaribus triquctris minute mucronulatis subtiis obtui^e carinatis
niargiue don.^e ciliatis carina glabra, corymbis dense umltiilori&, ilovibus sub-
scssilibus, calyce turbinate 10-ucr\-io dcmum bnsi obsolete lO-eostalo, linibi
lobis ovalibus obtusia niinute ciliolatis, petalis sessiiibus orbieularibui
minute ciliato-scrrulatis calycis lobes diniidio svipcrantibus, lUanicntis
fcrtilibus basi dilatatis stcriiibusquo ligul»fornnbus suba^qualibus, stylo
stamina auperante pctala cequante, stigmate capitate corona pilorura eincto.
Hah, in planitie arenosa prope Colboum Springs. Drummond in Hook.

Journ, 1853, p. 119. coll. 6. n. 41 1
Frutex 2-pedalis. Eanii yirgati, raniulis gracilibus subcorymbosis. Folia
3-4< lin. longa, J-^ lin. lata, obtusiuscula cum mucronulo minuto sub-
recurvo, suprJi plana v. subconcava, marginis ciliis albidis latitudinem foUi
subwquantibus, punctis glandulosis prominulis fuscis utrinque satis copiosis.

\

1-

\

I

!

I

s.

K

DR. MEISNER ON CHAM^LAUCIEiE. 45

ducse.

lulantes, magnit. cerasi majoris,
ticordice irmgnis. Bracteolse ca-

From CJi, ciliatwn and virgatum this is easily distinguished by
the ciliated leaves and petals ; from the former, moreover, by the
subcapitate and larger flowers, the bearded stigma, &c. ; from the
latter by tlie ciliated lobes of the calyx, smaller leaves, &c.

13. CuAM.ELArciTJM AiTiNE, uoh,^ glabciTiiuum, foliis oppositis subfilifor-
mibus seiniteretibus recuiTO niucronulatis dorso convexis marginibus
obtusis, corjmbis paucifloris laxiusculis, pedunculis folio parum brevi-
oribus, calyce obovato leviter lO-costato, inter costas inferne minute foveo-
lato, lobis brevissimis seiiiilunaribus niargine subseariosis petalisque latfe
obovatis integevrimis, filamentia subulatis basi dilatatis sterilia couformia
breve superantibus stylum sequantibus, stigmate eapitatobasibarbiila cincto.
I>n{mm, coll. 6. n. 40 !

Folia semipatcutia, stricta, parum rigidula, 8-12 liii. louga, ^-^ lin. crassa,
floralia eonfonuia sod breviora. Pedicelli 2-3 liii. longi, crassiusculi, de-
florati apice truucato-subbilobi.

r

This seems to be the plant mentioned by Drummond in Hooker's
Journ. 1853, p. 118. in these words:— ''By far tlie largest shrub
of the order known to me is found on sandy ground on all the
rivers, from the Moore to the Irwin; it grows from 15 to 20 feet
high, bearing numerous corymbs of large lilac flowers ; the sepals
are broad and very short, without cilia," &c. It differs from
all tlie other species in its thin and longer leaves, and from
C, imcinatum, Schauer, which seems to be its nearest relation, by
the larger petals, the rounded (not trvmcate) lobes of the calyx,
and the antherae being not apiculate.

. 14. PiLEANTirus PiLiFOLius, noh., glabcr, foliis oppositis tcrcti-v. seiuitereti-
filifomiibus subpollicaribus obtusis luuticis, pedunculis in eunimis axillis
eolitariis 1-floris folia sequantibus, involucro calyptra?forini bicornuto proj^e
basin circuuiscisso, basi persistcnte brevi turbinata leviter 5-crenatii, calyee
obovato-oblongo ccostato flavido-sericeo basi attenuato, limbi lobis 10
biseriatis obovato-subrotundis minute serrulatis, pctalis obovato-oblongis
ungiiibus latis midis, lamina subrotunda brev^ ciliatn, anthorarum loculis
connectivo lato subdivaricatis, stylo stigmateque simplici glabris.
Hah. cum pra)cedentc. Briimm. coll. 6. n. 42 !

Kami graciles, laxiuscide foHosi. Folia 6-11 lin. longa, ^ lin. crassa. \scih
viridia, ])arc?; glandidoso-punctata. Alabastra obovata, fere 4 lin. longa,
involucri a basi dcmum fissi bracteis 2 suprik coherent ibus, marginibus
taraen distinct^ conspicuis, Petala lilacina v. rosea, 4 hn. longa.

Very distinct from P. limaeis and pedunculata^ es^^ecmUy in the
leaves and involucre.

-./4

1

46 DTI. MEISNEIt ON CnAMJELATJCIE-S:.

15. Calycothrix TEXTTiroLjA, no6., glaberrima, raimilis Isevibus, foliis semi-
pollice brevioribus acut^ triquetro-filiformibus obtusis muticis demiim
semipatulis, floribus infra apicem ramulorum axillaribus subsessilibus
20-andris, bracteolis scariosis oblongis cuspiclatis vix basi connatis sub-
carinatis, caljcis tubo bractcolas demum parum superante angidato, lobia
subrotundis acuminatis, aristis petala (rosea) dimidio superantibus.

Sah, cum pracedente, Drumm, coll. 6. n. 57 !

Folia 3-4 lin. longa, i lin. lata, recta, sessilia, opposita et sparsa. Floras m
spicam circ, poUicarem foliosam comatam congesti, calycis tubo 3-4 Un.
longo, setis 5-6 lin. longis. Petala lanceolato-oblonga, glabra, staminibus
8ubdupl6 longiora.

ApproacWng C glutinosa, LindL, which differs by 10-androus
flowers, &c., and G. tenuirmnea, Turcz., which differs in having no
stipules, pointed leaves, connate and ecarinate hracteoles and cilio-
late aristae.

16. Calycothrix rosea, «o6., glaberrima, ramidis dens^ cicatrisato-tubercu-

latis, foliis imbricatis semipollicaribus triquetro -linear ibus acutlusculis
muticis dorso obtusis, floribus infra apicem ramidorum paucis axillaribus
subsessilibus folia vix superantibus, bracteolis scariosis vix basi connatis
oblongis attenuato-acutis subcarinatis, calycis tubo bractcolas subdimidio
superante angulato, lobis emarginato-subrotundis, aristis petala (rosea) vix
dimidio superantibus.
Hah. cum prascedente. Drumm. coll. 6. n. 56 !

lin

:guineo-

dimidio

Very near the preceding species, but ea^ly distinguished by the
larger, blimter, adpressed leaves, &c.

17. Calycothrix lasiantha, noh,, foliis nanis triquetro-linearibus obtusis

muticis semipatulis ramisque Isevibus puberulis demum glabratis, racemis
terminalibus multifloris, bracteolis cum pedicello brevissimo folium sub-
cDquantibus basi connatis ovali-oblongis acutis medio puberulis apice sub-
carinatis divcrgentibus, calycis tubo bracteolis tripl6 longiore puberulo
infeme angulato, lobis ovatis setaceo-acuminatis plumoso-pilosiuscubs
corolla (rosc4 v. lilacina?) extus puberula parum brevioribus.

ffab, cum prcecedente. Brnmm. coll 6. n. 53 !

Folia opposita et sparsa, 1^-2 lin. longa, \ lin. lata, stipulis exiguis caducis.
Calycis tubus 4^5 lin. longus, tenuis, eglandulosus. Petala 3 lin. longa,
oblonga, acuta, eglandulosa. Stamina 20 v. plura.

A very pretty species, resembling certain Tremandr<B, and allied
to 0. hreviseta, Lindl. and C strigosa, Cunn., but quite distinct.

18. Calycothrix brevifolia, no J., glaberrima, foliis nanis triquetro-
oblongis obtusis submuticis, floribus infra ramorum anicem paucis axilla-

I

t

■^■m

f

V

t

t

i
y

DB. MEISKER ON CHAM-5;LAUCIEiE. 47

ribus, pedicello folium subsequante, bracteolis subcoriaceo-scariosis obovatis
infra medium connatis brcT^ mucronato-acuminatis liaud carinatis, calycis
tubo tereti bracteolas vix dimidio superante, lobis scariosis rhombeo-orbi-
cularibus, aristis corollara (roseam) duplo superantibus.

Hah. cum prsecedente. Drumm. coll. 6. n. 58 !

Folia 1-1^ lin. longa, ^-f lin. lata, brevissime petiolata, margine dorsoque
acutiuscula, glanduloso-punctata, interdiim minute mueronulata, passim
subrotunda. Bracteolse rubrse, medio dorso virides et glanduloso-punctatee,
2^ lin. longse. Caljcis tubus ruber, eglandulosus, lajvis, aristis capilla-
ribus 6-7 lin. longis. Stam, 20. Stipxdse vix conspieuee, caducissimfie.

This comes near C. Zeschenaulfii, which however differs in
having scabrid leaves, cariuate bractcolae, only 8-13 stamens, &c

19. Calycotheix Drummondii, noh,^ glaberrima, foliis erccto-imbricatis
unguieularibus acutiuscule triquetro-linearibus subacutis muticis supri
planis, corj mbo subterminaU densifloro, bracteolis vix basi connatis lineari-
lanceolatis complicato-subcarinatis setaeeo-acimiinatis dimidium caljcis
tubum vix superantibus, calycis lobis subrotundis acuminatis aristis petala
(citrina) glabra dimidio superantibus.

SaL cum prsecedente. JDrumm. coll. 6. n. 52 !

Foha subsessilia, 3-6 lin. longa, ^ lin. lata, Isevia, obsolete glanduloso-punc-
tata. Calycis tubus 4- lin. longus, foliis brevior, angulatus, infem^ glandu-
loso-punctatus, lobis scariosis subdecoloribus, aristd 5 lin. longa. Petala
ovato-oblonga, acuta, glabra. Stamina 20 v. plura.

Closely allied to C. luteola, Schaiier (in PI. Preiss. i. p. 106),
and perhaps a mere variety of it, differing in longer leaves, keeled
bracteolae, &c.

20. Cai>tcotheix tenella, nob., glaberrima, foliis patentibus seminnguicu*
laribus linearibus complicatis triquetrisve obtusis, mucronulo exiguo deciduo,

8 ubterminalibus

acunun«

[gulato, lobis subtruncato

obovatis, arista petalis (citrinis) dupld longiore

Hah. cum prsDcedcnte. Drtimm. coll. 6. n. 55 !

Hamuli coiymbosi tenelli, leviter et remotiusculJi cicatrisato-denticulati.
Stipulffi minutffi, setaceK, caducse. Folia sparsa, brevissimfe petiolata, 2-^
lin. longa, ^ lin. lata, obsolete punctata. Bractcolir 2 lin. longa, alb»,
carina viridi, glanduloso-punctatA. Caljcis lobi lutei, arista 4-5 lin . longA.

Petala et stani. prcecedcntis.

>

t. 38), ^vhicll however differs in the form and length of the
bracteol*, racemose flowers, and ovate acuminate calycmal lobes.

21. Caxycotheix TETBAOOZfOFHYiXA, noh., ramulis apice puberulis, foliis
patenti88imis nanis oblongo-Unearibus acutiusculfe tetraquetm obtusia mu-

■^"

48 MR. KIPPIST ON TWO SPECIES OF GENETYLLIS.

» ■

cronulatis basi attenuatis minute ciliolatis demum glabratis, spica subter-
minali pauciflora, bracteolis subliberis angust^ lanceolatis setaceo-acuminatis
compKcatia puberiilis, apice subrecurvo patulo, calycis tubo angulato brac-
teolis vix dimidio longiore, lobis obovato-triangularibus emarginatis, ansta

petala (lutea) dimidio superante.
Sab, cum prsecedentc. Drumm, coll. 6. n. 54 !
Ramiili tenues, corymbosi, dens5 cicatrisato-denticulati. Folia sparsa et

opposita, 1-2^ Irn. longa, ^ lin. lata, subimpxmctata, faciebus glabris.

Flores subsessiles. Bracteolse 2 lin. longse, virides, margine albida>. Calycis

lobi lutei. Petala glabra. Stamina 20.

This approaclies chiefly C. aurea, Lindl. and C.flaveseens^ Cunn.,
but the former differs in having imbricated concave leaves, and the
bracteoles as long as the tube of the calyx ; and the latter in being
glabrous, and in the shape of the leaves and bracteola^.

22. Calxcothrix pttberttlAj noh,^ foliis imbricatis demum semipatulis
linearibus carinato-triquetris aeutiusculis submucronulatis undique hispido-
puberulis, corymbis subterminalibus paucifloris, bracteolis erectis ealycis
tubum suba^quantibus subliberis foliaceis puberulis subulato- linearibus
complicatis, calycis lobis truncato-obovatis acuminatis, arista petalis (aureis)
yix dimidio longiore.

Hah, cum prsecedente. Drumm, coll. 6. n. 51 !

Ramuh preeccdentis, apice puberuli. Folia sparsa, circ. 3 lin. longa, ^ lift-
lata, subsessilia, dorso quasi 2-sulco, mucronulo minuto deciduo, pube
patula brevissima albida. Bracteolse virides, puberula;, margine albidsP.
Calycis tubus circ. 3 lin. longus, angulatus, glaber, lobis luteis suborbicu-
laribus, aristis 3-4 lin. longis. Stamina 20.

This is also closely aUied to C. aurea, Lindl., but easily distin-
guished by the leaves, bracteolse, &c.

t

Notice of two apparently undescribed species of GenetylUs^ from
S.W. Australia. By EiCHAiin Kippii^T, Esq,, Libr. L.S.

[Ecad November 20th, 1855.]

Tke Chamcclaicciecc described by Dr. Meisncr in the foregoing
paper were all contained in a collection (the Gth) formed by
Mr. Drummond during a journey of eighteen months' duration, to
the northward of Swan River. On comparing the MS. with the
specimens of ChamcelauciecB recently presented to the Society by
Mr. W.W. Saunders, as well as with those already contained in
our herbarixim, I was somewhat surprised to find two very distinct
and beautiful species of Oenetyllis, collected by Mr. Drummond
in a previous jouraey to the south of the colony, which appear to

*.

A

f

"V

i

\

'S-^y

I:

MU. KIPPIST ON TAVO SPECIES OF GEIsnETYLLIS. 49

be still undescribed. Of these I have prepared the following cha-
racters, at the request of Dr. Meisuer, he not having been able
to obtain access to specimens of the plants. They both belong
to the gronp with enlarged and coloured bracts, of which two
very ornamental species have been recently introduced to our
gardens, and figured in the number of the * Botanical Magazine'
for July last.

1. G-EXETTLLI3 {luvolucratce) fimbriata, erecta, ramosa, glabra ; foliis con-
fertis, plerumque oppositis, decussatis, ellipticis, obtusis, supr^ convexis,
subtus pallidis, margine ciliatis ; capitulis termiualibus ceniuis, 8-10-
floris ; involucro campanulato poUicari ; bracteis ecariiiatis, elliptico- v.
ovato-oblongis, margine fimbriatis ; iiiterioribus inenibranaeois, roseis, apice
hiantibus ; exterioribus ovatis, hcrbaceis, quadrifariam iiiibricatis ; brae-
teolis lanceolatis, aciuninatis, carinatis, florcs sessilos suba^quantibus ; caljce
ovato-cylindrico, basi loevissiiuOj crustaccx), miiiute punctato, fauce con-
traeta, corrugata, lobis minutissiiuis ; petalis ovatis, acutis, mcrabranaceis ;
stamiiiodiis filiformibus, filamcnta subulata a?quantibus; stylo filiformi,
longe exscrfo, apico hispido.

Hab. in Australia austi'o-occidcntali. Drummondy coll. 5, no. 99!

This appears to be the plant Avith tliyme-like ciliated leaves and
large rose-coloured bracts, mentioned by Mr. Drummond (in a
letter, dated Cape Eiche, Oct. 29, 1818, and published in the
' Journal of Botany ' for 1819) as having been gathered by him
on Cougineerup, in company witli another large-bract.ed OenefylUs
with heath-like leaves, and bracts without cilia, which I believe to
be tlie following species.

GenetijlUs fimhriata may be readily distinguished from all its
congeners of tlio ' Invohicratce' section by its leaves and bracts
both being beautifully ciliated ; G. cederioides, Turcz., of which the
bracts are even more strongly fringed, having entire triquetroun
leaves, while tliosc oi fimhriata are elliptical, revolute, and somc^
what like those of G, citrioJora, but smaller.

2. GEXKTTiLrs {InvohicratcE) M^isxeri, erecta, fruticulosa, 2-3.cho(olIl^
ramosa, glabcrrima ; foliis sparsis, patulis, lineari-lanceolatis, aeutis, mar-
gine revolutis intogerrimis, dorso subcarinatis ; capitulis termiiialibus
nutantibusmulti- (8-10-) floris ; inrolucri campanulati braetois int'.rioribui
(6-8) eUiptico-oblongis, membranaceis, roseis, integris v. apico serrulatis,
brove mucronatis ; exterioribus dupl^ minoribus, sublierbacei.^, ovatis,
Iongt> acuminatiss bractoolis lineari-Ianceolatis acutis, floribu3 sossilibus
purpurois vernicosis paull6 longioribus; calyce cvato-cylindrico la:vi, lobia
exigitis petalis ovatis miilt6brevioribus; filameutis etaminodia superanti-
; stylo subulato long^ exserto, apice barbato.

-ffafi. cum prjEcedente. Drummond^ coll. 5. no. 100! (& 101 !).

I'IKN. PROC. — BOTANY. ^

\ *

*Af

50 MK. KIPPIST OS TWO SPECIES OE QEIS'ETYLLIS.

In the structure of its flowers, and more particularly in the
extremely minute and nearly obsolete calyx-lobes, as w^ll as m
the form of the style and hispid stigma, this species, which I have
much pleasure in naming after the indefatigable author of the
paper just read, agrees with the preceding : in habit it most nearly
approaches O. helichrysoideSy Meisn., which, however, is readily
distinguished by its smaller size, less branched stems, triquetrous
serrulate leaves, gradually tapering bracts, and much more con-
spicuous elliptical calyx-lobes. No. 101 of Drummond's 5th col-
lection seems to be merely a less luxuriant state of the same
plant, with more thinly scattered leaves, and paler bracts and
flowers ; but I have been unable to detect any difference of struc-
ture sufficiently important to justify its separation as a distinct
species.

In conclusion, I may, perhaps, be allowed to add a few words,
by way of endorsing the opinion expressed by Dr. Meisner in the
foregoing paper, viz. that the Genetyllis macrostegia of the * Bo-
tanical Magazine ' (t. 4860) does not appear to be the plant
originally described under that name by Turczaninow ; an opinion
at which I had arrived prior to the receipt of Dr. Meisner's MS.,
but which, without such a confirmation, I shoidd scarcely have
ventured to express in opposition to those of Dr. Lindley and Sir
William Hooker. The former, however, evidently entertained
some doubts on the point, as he suggests, when writing on the
Genet yllis tulipifera (his Iledarome tulijnfermn) , that that plant
should be compared with the O. macrostegia of Turczaninow. A con-

stant

History

I have fortunately been enabled to refer to Turczaninow's original
paper in the ' Bulletin' of that Society for the year 1849 ; and a
comparison of his description (at tome xxii. pt. 2. p. 18) with
Mr. Saunders's very complete set of Swan River CJia7nceJaucie(e,
in which Drummond's Nos. (quoted in the Moscow ' Bulletin,
but omitted by AValpcrs) have been carefully preserved, and the
different series distinguished, as well as witli the descriptions and
figures of the two species given in the ' Botanical Magazine ^ for
July last, has satisfied me that the plant with broad party-coloured
bracts, described and figured at tab. 4858 as a new species, under
the name of G. tulipifera^ is identical with G. macrostegia, Ttircz. ;
while the narrow-leaved plant with self-coloured bracts (t. 4860),
to which Sir W. Hooker assigns that name, was probably unknown
to the Euflsian botanist, since it does not occur in Drummond's

i

^4

r^^

'-'-Ti

I

■J

I

I

I

5'

^

V

T

I

I

r ri

f

I

I

#

K'

oiir

MK. KIPPrST OX TWO SPECIES OF GENEXriiUS. 51

4th series *, the latest, apparently, which had reached him when
writing his "Decas 6** generum Plantarum hucusque cognita-
rum," in which the name in question was first promulgated. He
there cites, as belonging to his G, macrostegia^ No. 40 of Drum-
mond's 4th collection; and with the single exception that the
leaves are not, for the- most part, opposite (a point, by the way,
in which these plants vary extremely, even on the same branch),
specimen so numbered corresponds perfectly with his de-
scription, as it also does with that of G. tulipifera, Hook., in the
' Botanical Magazine.'

The two recently introduced species being very closely allied,
and Turczaninow having had only one of them before him when
framing his definition, it can hardly be a matter of surprise that
niuch of that definition is equally applicable to both : still it
appears to me that, in addition to the very important character
already pointed out by Dr, Meisner, " calycis tubo basi decern-
costato" (while Sir William Hooker states that he can find only
Jive furrows in the lower part of the tube of his G. macrostegid)^
there are one or two other points in which it accords better with
I the G, tulipifera of the * Botanical Magazine' than with the ma-

crostegia of that work. For instance, the leaves are described aa
I Iroadlg linear; tlie capitula as cernuom; the bracts of the general

involucre as obovate oittisey thrice as long as the flowers, " colore
purpureo plus minus tinctis," and the partial bracts as " basi roseis,
<ipice ativ-purjpureisi' while in the specimens of No. 98 of Drum-

'inucro-

mond's 5th series, unquestionably identical with the G.
^tegia of the ' Botanical Magazine ' (for which Dr. Meisner pro-
poses the name G. Hooker iand), the leaves are much narrower, the
^eads of flowers nutant rather than merely cemuous ; the bracts
of the involucre are elliptical, much less obtuse, and concolorous,
scarcely more than twice as long as the flowers (exclusive of the
style, which ill both species eventually becomes nearly as long as
the involucre), and the partial bracts show no indication of the
dark purple colour at their tips, which is so obvious in the dried
specimens of the broader-leaved plant, as well as in Mr. Fitch's
very characteristic figure of it. In this, which I take to be the
true G, macrostegia, the base of the calyx-tube appears to me rathiT

• In Drummond's 5th series, both G. tulipifera and (?. macrostegia. Hook.
(a. HooJceriana, Meisn.), occur, in company ^^ith the two very ornamental and
^eU-marked species just described by myself, whicli surely ^vouhl not have
l>een overiooked by Turczaninow, had that series, where the ' macrostegia ' of
the Bot. Mixg, first occurs, reached Moscow in time to admit of his msertmg
them in his paper.

"T, ,"

"• 1 , ■■, I ;" ' '.

e2

1.

52 ME, BENTHAM ON LOGAIS'IACE.E.

r

punctate than transversely rugose ; while tliat of G. HooJcerianay
Meisn., is distinctly marked between the^t;*? ribs, with prominent
transverse wavy ridges, showing an approach to the peculiar struc-
. tore which occurs in the lower part of the calyx of O, diosmoides
and Drummondii I the " calycis tubus polyzonatus" of Schauer's
Monograph in the ' Nova Acta Academiae. Natura) Curiosorum/
where (vol. xix. suppl. 2. tab. 2, A. & B.) this structure is very
accurately represented.

I

Note on a Fungics found imbedded in th^ Eens of Cambridgeshire,

By the Eev. M. J. Berkeley, F.L.S. &c.

[Bead February 5th, 1856.]

FuKGi are so rare in a fossil state, if indeed any undoubted cases
occur before the post-pleioccne period, that no apology need be
made for recording so trifling a matter as tlie present. Moulds
are occasionally well preserved in amber, and a diligent search
would probably detect species of other groups amongst the vege-
table relics in the London clay. In the Museum at Kcw there is
a specimen of Polyporus famentarius^ Pr., communicated from the
Fens of Cambridgeshire by the Eev. Mr. Hailstone, where it
occurred with bog-oak, and must have been buried for many
centuries. The specimen is so perfect that it shows the peculiar
substance of the pileus in admirable condition, both as regards
colour and texture. It may be remarked, that the specimen, which
is attached by the centre and ungulate, is far more strongly lac-
cate than any British individuals which have passed through my
. hands, and in fact accords perfectly with one which was gathered
in Sikkim by Dr. Hooker, and which may be seen in the same
compartment of the Museum. It must have been dependent from
Bome large branch, a situation in which the species seldom if ever
occurs in Great Britain, and was probably surrounded by a moister
atmosphere, in consequence of the prevalence of extensive forests,
than exists at present in the same or neighbouring districts.

Notes on Loganiacea. By Geoege BekthaV, Esq., P.L.S. &c.

[Kead February 5th and 19th, 1856.]

The group of plants collected under the name of Loganiac€<jB cai
scarcely be said to constitute a natural order, but rather one of

> :d

' ■ -J

3 y - J F

- >

^ ^1 n-

. -^ , r ,■

<^^fJ";f H^

MR. BENTHAM OK LOaANlACE^. 53

those artificial assemblages, whicli, in the present state of our
knowledge of plants, we are obliged to interpose between some of
the great families, to receive anomalous genera rejected from them.
Our natural orders, with all ^the improvements they have received
from the most philosophical of modern botanists, are yet as dis-
sumlar in definiteness of circumscription and apparent coiiformity
to nature, as they are in extent. Some indeed, including the two
most numerous of all, are so well characterized as to admit of no
doubt. The Oritcifer<B^ Leguminoscs^ Umhelliferce, Composited^ La-
oiat(B^ PalTTKe, Orchidece^ Oyperacece, Graininece, and several others,
comprehending two-thirds of the knowTi species of plants, are ad-
mitted by all botanists without any variation, and although, amidst
the thousands of species comprised in each, there may be some one
or two which may offer an exceptional character or anomalous

structure

demarcation.

draw

Megacarpcsas

are still decidedly Cruciferous, not Capparideous. The distinction
between Lef/uminoscd and Mosacea, although so difficult to be ex-
pressed in words, is yet so clearly defined, that we find no single
genus or species ever considered as intermediate, and although the
passage from the former into Terelinthacece through Copaifera and
Connarus be really more gradual, yet it is still between those two
genera that the limits are placed by universal consent ; so are they
as irrevocably fixed between the closely
f^^tex,which form the connecting link 1

allied ffenera Temriwn and

nacece

helUferce and Compositce are equally
isolated, notwithstanding the anomalous inflorescences of Hors-
fieldia and some others in the former and Xanthium in the latter,
which at first sight disguise their characters. The few species of
^postasiecB are but anomalous Orchidece, rather explaining their
structure than connecting them with any particular order. Ci/pe-
^acece and aramincrB retain their typical structure tlirough aU the
singular modifications hitherto obsen^ed.

There are other orders again, even amongst the most numerous
in species after the Compositce and Leguminosce, which are admitted
on all sides to be natural, but upon whose precise limits few
Jjotanists can be made to agree, an almost continuous chain of
intermediate groiips connecting them with adjoining ones. Here
the severance has generally been made wherever the links have
appeared the weakest ; but as these weak points have been variously
appreciated bv difierent minds, and no definite standard has been

■-.>

" ^ ^ ' -yj-^ .' ' '...-. . ^^^"

^,^^,._

:j

rlf.^

F "f

f

r.-^

54 ME. BENTHAM 05 LOGAKIACE^.

adopted for testing them, the greatest uncertainty has been the con-
sequence. Malvacew are connected with Tiliacecd by numerous
genera which some would unite into one intermediate order, whilst
others consider them as constituting from two to six or seven in-
dependent ones, and others again propose uniting more or less of
these groups with Malvacece. The Memecyle<B are in the eyes of
some botanists one or two intermediate families between Melasto-
macecd and Myrtacece^ whilst for others they are but a tribe of the
former. So it is with the connecting groups between Myrtacece and
PassiJlore<jGy between the latter and Cucurhitace<ey &c. Amongst
some of the largest and most universally recognized Monopetalous
orders the connexion is stiQ more gradual and the limits proposed
more arbitrary. There can be no doubt that Buhiacece, Apocyne(e,
Gentianecd, and Scrophularinew are large independent orders in-
dicated in nature, yet those genera now amalgamated under the
name of Loganiacece bind them so firmly together, that some of
these genera will be found even more closely allied to certain
others of each of the above orders respectively than they are to
each other. On the other side, Scrophularinew themselves pass
imperceptibly into Solanete, Bignoniace^ or Co7ivolvulacew, and
through these into several others.

Since the metaphor of a chain or linear series has been found
inadequate for the illustration of the connexion of the natural
groups, that of a geographical area or map has been more generally
resorted to. In following out this idea, we may compare the
natural system to an extensive country more or less densely
wooded. Here the Compositce, LeguminosiS, and other well-defined
orders may be represented by dense forests clearly separated from
all others by open spaces all around them, although here and there
a solitary tree or a small cluster may stand a little out from the
general boundary-line. The Malmcew and Tiliacece, the Melasto-
mace<£ and Myrtacece^ the Myrtacece and Passijlorcey these again and
the Cucurbitacece would not be separated by any clear open space,
but by a tract still wooded, but of less density, in which here and
there the trees would be so thinly scattered as almost to break the
connexion. So the above-mentioned Monopetalous orders, the S^u-
hiac€<By Apocynece, Gentiane(B^ and Scrophularinece would be typi-
fied by large and dense woods rather widely separated from each
other, but the intervening space would be dotted over with solitary
trees or small clusters representing our Loganiacea* Many of these
may be very near to the surrounding woods, and considerable clear
spaces may intervene between some of them ; yet, in mapping out

A

r

y

' I

t' V^

'a 'y*

- ^ r" "

-,^^

r"

i

3XK. BENXIIAM ON LOGAXIACE^.

OO

(

!

1

the country, it may be more convenient to draw the line close
round the frontiers of the whole space, than to portion it out into
projecting parcels annexed to the adjoining woods.

On a careful examination, it will be found that almost the whole
oi the Loganiacecd lie very near to some part or other of the vast
field of Ruhiacece^ although by their free ovary they are absolutely
and with very few exceptions clearly separated. The connecting
genera with Apocynece^ Oentianece] and Scrojphularinece are on the
other hand much fewer, but the imion is much closer. With
Scro2hula7nnece in particular, although the general affinity is more
remote, the few intermediate genera and species are intermediate
in every respect, in habit as in technical character. The main
distinction, the presence of stipules in Loganiacece, disappears very
gradually, and the difficulty of drawing the line is the greater from
there being no general habit or family resemblance to unite the
several members of the Loganiacece. A somewhat arbitrary deci-
sion is therefore here unavoidable, and we can only direct our best
endeavours to the adoption of that demarcation which shall inter-
fere the least with the circumscription of the allied orders.

Opposite leaves, interpetiolar stipules (represented occasionally
by a mere line connecting the petioles), epipetalous stamens alter-
natmg with the lobes of a regular gamopetalous corolla, a free
ovary divided into two or rarely more cells, a style cleft at the
top into aa many lobes, an axile placentation and albuminous
seeds with a comparatively small straight embryo, may be said to
be the main features oi Loganiacecd \ and wherever these characters
can be undoubtedly recognized, there will be no difficulty as to the
identification of the order. But where the stipule^ become rudi-
mentary, the case is very different, and secondary characters, such
as aestivation of the corolla, regularity in the flower, dehiscence of
t^e capsule, peculiarities of placentation variously combined, must
be resorted to, as wnll be seen when we come to examine into the
vanous tribes into which the order is divided.

In DeCandolle's ' Prodromua ' eleven distinct tribes are adopted,

but little of that philosophical method which usually chd-
J^terized his systematical works. This was, however, the natural
consequence of the process by which the amalgamation wa« formed.
A number of detached genera rejected from very different orders
were provisionaUy associated with others which had been published
V various botanists as separate families ; and as the materials he
possessed did not admit of his taking a comprehensive view of the
^tole, he thought it necessary to retain as tribes whatever had

showinjr

^ -

56

MB. BEKXnAM ON LOGANIACE-S:.

been establishecl aa orders, adopting as essential those characters
which had occasioned their separation from ApocynecB^ Gentiane^y
or other free Monopetalous orders. As they were now, however,
brought into contact with a new set of affinities, many of these
characters became much altered m value. Thus, aestivation of the
corolla, for instance, is of great value among Scroplnilarinece, Apo-
cyneiSy and their allies, in the distinction of tribes or even of orders,
but among Rubiacece is available for little more than for the sepa-
ration of genera ; and as long as Loganiacece were thought to be
most closely connected with the former families, near which the
elder DeCandolle placed them, he very naturally attached great
importance to this character. But now that we bring them into
contact rather with Bubiacecd, that importance, as observed by
Alphonse DeCandolle in his notes, becomes much lessened in our
eyes. liegarding indeed Loganiacece^ as noAv generally admitted,
as Subiacece with a free ovary, — a sort of artificial offset from that
family, it appears to be the more philosophical as well as the more
practically convenient course, to divide them as nearly as possible
according to the same principles as those adopted in classing i2w-
hiacecB themselves.

Of the thirteen tribes adopted by DeCandolle in the division
of Buhiacecdy there are a few, founded chiefly on number of parts,
which subsequent experience has not confirmed. But the most
important, artificial as they are in some respects, are yet by far
the best that have been proposed. And if the whole number be
t]ms reduced to seven, or perhaps eight, it wiU be found that the
four largest of them have a close parallel among Loganiacete^ as
may be seen by the following comparative statement :

"

Bttbiace^.

S

i

Seeds

winged . . .

Flowers numerous on
globular receptacles

Flowers distinct

LOGAIJIACE-S:

Seeds not
winged . . .

Fruit capsular

Fruit succulent, inde-

hiscent

Fruit succulent

Nauclcefe.

Cinclionerc.
IledyotidecD

Gavdenieac.

Coffeese.

Antoniese.
Euloganiea?

o

8

6 •*

Fruit dry

Stipules interpctiolar,
not foliaceous

Stipides similar to the
leaves, forming ai
' whorl with them . . .

Sperm acocese

Fagrscece.
Gcertnerieas

K .

— t^

SteUatffi

%

-H

xi

t *.

<

s

V

. '

'T-.

-^-' >>.

'"s

AT"

- ■ ^' h

MR. BENTHAM ON LOGAKIACEiE.

57

*

I

Ihe nearest approach to Spermacocece among free Monopetalce
must be sought for among VerbenacecB^ although I am not aware
of any of them having a sufficiently marked tendency to stipular
appendages and regular flowers to be referred to Loganiacece^ and
I know of no genera whateyei
^ Naucleecd or StellatiE.

with

arrang
nature

or according to the aestivation of the corolla :

Estivation contorted.

Antonieje.

J^stivation valvate.

Antonia.
listeria.

Norrisia.

Estivation imbricate.

Ettlooakieje.

Geniostoma.

Fagr^e^.

G-^SHTNERIEai:

Spigelia.

Mitrcola.

Mitrasacme.

Grelsemium

Polypremum.

Logania.

Gomphostigma.

Nuxia.

Chilianthus.

Buddleia.

Desfontainea,
Fagrsea.
Potalia.
Anthocleista.

Stiychnos
Brelimia.
? Labordea.

Nicodemia.

rJ ^

I* ^

Gardneria
Pagamsea.
Gflertnera.

■*■:>
-<

h - -

> ^ . ;

A sliall now proceed to enter into some details with regard to
each of these tribes and genera.

Tribe I. ANTONIE.E.

four

graera.

Usterin

American

agree

with some of the smaller-flowered Cinchonas in inflorescence, in
the valvate {estivation of the corolla and general habit ; tlie fourth,
Gelsemimt, North American and Asiatic, corresponds with Ma-
nettia ia its climbing habit, inflorescence, and imbricated (quin-
cuucial) festivation of tlie corolla. , In aU, the stipules are much
less developed than in the corresponding Eubiaceous genera,
I'eing almost reduced to an elevated line connecting the stipules,
aud thus showing some approach to Apocynece.

r -'f^ -

"'1.

^ J -.

1 ^

1 '

- ^' ^

■■-y

f r

u

58 MB. BEJ^THAM OK LOaAKIACE.E.

F

1. Antoi^ia, PoTiL

The peculiar characters of this plant consist in the nuTnerous
imbricated bracts surrotinding the calyx, the short tube of the
corolla, and the broad peltate placentse, producing numerous ovules,
of which only one or two in each cell are ever found to enlarge
into seeds. It has been hitherto supposed that there are two
species, the one glabrous, the other more or less hairy, especially
on the under side of the leaves ; but the numerous specimens we
now possess from various parts of Brazil and Guiana show a gra-
dual passage from the one into the other, and it is seldom, even m
Pohl's original specimens, that the under side of the leaves is abso-
lutely without hairs-

> +

r

2. TJSTEMA, Willd.

The great development of one lobe of the calyx, a circumstance
of which several examples exist in Subiaeece, and the constant
abortion of three out of the four stamens, afford good generic cha-
racters in Usteria, although they do not appear of sufficient im-
portance to separate this single species into a distinct tribe. The
corolla, excepting in the number of its parts, and the placentas,
are as in Norrisiay with the capsule and seeds common to that
genus and Antonia, "With regard to the reduction of the stamens,
it cannot be considered as any approach to the irregular flowers of
Scrophularinets, as it shows no tendency to didynamy, but it is
rather one of those exceptional anomalies such as that observable
in Carlemannia among Sedyotidecdy where the stamens are reduced
to two, without any irregularity in the corolla.

3. NoBUisiA, Gardn.
"Well described by Gardner, this plant differs from Antonia

with which "Wight proposed to unite it, in the want of the imbn-
cated bracts, in the slender tube of the corolla, and in the linear
placentae. Gardner describes and Wight figures the embryo as
reversed with the radicle uppermost, contrary to what we observe
in all allied Cinchonew and Antoniece^ but this may be a mistake-
The seeds of Griffith's specimens are almost all loose, and the two
ends are generally so exactly alike, that it is very difficult m
dissecting to be certain which end really lie uppermost in the
capsule.

4. Gelsemiiim:, Jtiss.

This genus, most accurately described and properly placed by
Alph. DeCandolie in the ' Prodromus,' corresponds, as already

?

r i._

i -

( __

>^^

. -..i?V-

r r

^-^.

"- h

^ n J ^

/-^H

>-.r.

i '

1^

!

r

V

V

\

r
r-r

1

(

5

i

1

i£

Mil. BE]S^TUAM ON LO&ANIACE-E. 59

oli3erved, very closely with Manettia, but differs from all Buhiacece
and Loganiacece known to me in the bifid lobes of the style. That
this character, however, when it does occur, is of not more than
generic importance is evidenced by the analogous case of Cleonia
among Lahiatce, One only species, from North America, has hitjierto
been referred to Gelsemium^ but I have no hesitation in adding to
it as a second species a plant gathered by the late Major Champion
I m Hong Kong and by Blume in Sumatra. Gardner, in describing

Major Champion's specimens xmder the name of Medicia elegans^
did not fail to observe its affinities with the old Oelsemittm, but,
not having specimens to compare, thought himself justified in
distinguishing it generically, 1st, " by its imbricated not quincuncial
aestivation of the corolla," which, however, is decidedly quincuncial
in the Chinese as in the American plant ; 2nd, by its " inflated
capsule," which certainly is more inflated and less coriaceous in
the Chinese species than in G. nitidum, but this is a character of
degree, which appears rather specific than generic; 3rd, by its
numerous peltate compressed seeds, surroimded on all sides by
abroad inciso-dentate memibranous wing." I have no seeds of
G. nitidmn, but Alph. DeCandolle describes them as "erecta,
compressa, minutissime muricata, infeme broviter marginato-
alata, apice in alam amplam oblique oblongam expansa, hilo laterali
pauUo inferiore inter alam superiorem et marginem inferiorem."
This agrees with the seeds of the Chinese plant, except that in.
the latter the wing is nearly equal in breadth all round, with a^
slight interruption near the hilum. These trifling differences do
not at all appear to me sufficient to warrant the generic sepa-
ration of two species in other respects so similar. The climbing
habit, the texture of the leaves, the form of the corolla are the
same. In the Chinese plant the leaves are rather broader, the
inflorescence looser, more regular and more generally terminal, and
the bracts, wliich are only to be found at the ramifications of the
C}Tne, are smaller. But in G. nitidum, although the peduncles are
generally axillary, but little branched with numerous bracts, yet
they vary much in all these respects. The real specific distinction
lies in the capsules, which are very turgid and blunt in the Chinese
plant, more compressed and ending in a prominent point in the
^erican one. The flowers of the former are also smaller, and
tte fleshy base on which the ovaty rests is less prominent. I have
only seen the capsules of G. nitidum in t^'O specimens ; in one they
are of a hard textiu-e and about 9 lines long ; in the other they
are much thinner and bai-ely half that size, but had perhaps dried

\

60

ME. BEKTHAM ON LOGANIACE^.

already

arriving at maturity. In both cases the seeds had be«n

Sumatra

the name of Lepfopteris Sumatrana; but neither in his description,
nor in his figure of the flower and its analysis can I find anything
to distinguish it specifically from the Hong Kong plant.

Tribe II. EIJLOaANIE^.

This, the original group upon which the order was constituted,
presents also in the strongest degree its peculiarities and diffi-
culties. Kepresenting on the one hand the Hedyotidece among
JRuhiacece^ and passing into them by the most gradual steps
through Soustoniaj it is, on the other hand, as closely connected
through Buddleiece with ScropJmlarinecej and through Geniosfoma
forms the nearest approach to Apocynece, Towards Buhiacece, a
slight adherence of the ovary at its base will perhaps justify the
including Soustonia, as proposed by Torrey and Gray, within the
boundaries of that family, to the exclusion of Spigelia and Mi-
treola ; but, on the opposite extremity, I see no way of establish-
ing a distinctive character between ioy aw /ac^^ and Scrophularinece
without bringing over Buddleia and its allies into the domain of
the former. The aestivation, upon which I had formerly relied,
under the mistaken supposition that it was, as described by
Endlicher, contorted in Logania as in Oeniostoma^ proves of no
avail. I had then overlooked the observations of Alph. DeCan-
doUe, which I have since verified in a number of species, that it
is imbricated with one external lobe in Logania as in Buddleia,
The stipules are occasionally reduced in Logania to a slight con-
necting line, which always exists in Buddleia^ and in some species
is expanded into foliaceous appendages, which, although not called
by the name of stipules, appear to be of the same nature. The
capsules and seeds are essentially the same in both genera, and
even in inflorescence and general habit some species of Logania
differ verj' little from Gompliostigma and some of the entire-leaved
Buddleias, It is true that most species of the latter genus have
dentate leaves, an element hitherto unknown in Loganiacece, and
till lately also in the vast family oi Buhiacecd^ but now, in the
instance of Carlemannia, we are obliged to admit dentate leaves as
an exceptional character in IIedyotide(s, and by analog)^ we cannot
exclude it from Euloganiew. The line of demarcation between
LoganiacecB and Scraphularmece cannot therefore be dra\^Ti between

^ -^i

\^ j_

._ 'Vi-.

- \

1

^

MR. BENTHAM ON LOGAKIACE^. 61

Logania and Bttddleia, Either Logania must be transferred to
Scrophularinecs and a new name be given to the free Mubiacecd^ or

allies

I

course

irre

can thus be given to the two orders. The
personate corolla, sometimes indicated only by its bilabiate aesti-
vation or by the absence of one or of three of the stamens, and

mui

be mdicative of BcrojyhularinecB^ and any trace of stipules accom-
panied by a regular corolla isomerous with the stamens and quin-

cuncial

It is true, there

would even then remain some intermediate genera among Scopa-
needy where the quincuncial passes gradually into the bilabiate

irular

01 the stipular line and the tendency to alternation in the leaves
Would leave these among Scropliularinece. So also Microcarpcea
and Bryodes^ which I had included among Buddleiece, would, not-
withstanding the presence of the connecting line and a general
resemblance to some MitrasacmeSy be rejected from Loganiacem on
accoxmt of their diandrous or didynamous flowers.

J-he approach to ApocynecD is indicated in Geniostoma by the
contorted aestivation of the corolla, and in Mitrasacme by .the
partial separation of the ovaries, whilst the styles are joined at
the apex; but, as in neither instance are the two characters com-
l>ined, there is little hesitation as to their retention within the

line

f-^r ^^- -^H

I

s

n

\

formerly

Gentianece, but have been judiciously rejected by the able mono-
graphist of that order on account of their axile placentation,
besides that they want the bitter principle so universal in Gen-
tianece. It is true that the BiiUacecB also include a few genera
(such as Gardenia, Amaioua, &c.) where the placentation is pa-
rietal, as an exception to the almost universal central placentation
of the order ; that this exceptional character shows itself occa-
sionally also in the corresponding genus Fagraa, and that it cannot
in either case be treated as even of tribual importance ; yet here,
among free capsular MonopetaU, we must give it a much higher
value, in order to find a tangible character for the definition of
such an eminently natural family as the Gentianece.

Although aestivation of the corolla does not in Loganiacece any
niore than in Buhiaiece afford good tnbual characters, yet in both
instances it is a convenient one for the subdivision of the tribes.

■:^i^^A::

62 MB.JBENTHA.M OK LOGAlJfIi.CE^-.

Accordingly in EuloganiecB we may distinguish three groups : the
first with a valvate sestivation, corresponding with HeSyotem^ in-
cludes the American Spigelia, the American and East Indian Mi-
treola^ and the Australian and Indian Mitrasacme\ the second
with an imbricate quincuncial sestivation, approaching Scropliula-
rinece^ comprises the Australian Logania^ the North American
Polypremimi^ the South African Qomphostigma, Nuxia and Chi-
lianihuSy and the almost cosmopolitan Buddleia ; the third, with a
contorted seativation like that of ApocynecBy is limited to the
Asiatic and Australian Oeniostoma,

-1

.-I

^'

i ^

^ t-

5. Spigelia, Linn.

This genus, in its habit, inflorescence and broad capsule, closely
corresponds with OphiorrMza among Muhiace^. The peculiar
dehiscence of the capsule and the articulate style are its readily
recognizable characters, and the species are well worked up by Alph.
DeCandolle in the ' Prodromus.' Since then, few if any really
new ones have appeared, nor have we more than one in the
herbaria I have access to. There are, however, several described
species to suppress. Some of the perennial herbaceous species
will flower the first year, so as in that state to have been described
as annuals, and it would seem that the common herbaceous ones
have usually a large- and a small-flowered variety. 8. antJiehnia^
a common weed in tropical America, includes 8. ne^^osa and 8.
multispicata of Steudel, which are not even marked varieties ; my
8. 8chom'biirg1ciana is the same as 8. Sumloldtiana^ and >S^. Mexi-
cana seems to be but the larger-flowered form of the same species.
My 8. humilis varies in the same manner in the length of the
flowers both in Spruce's and in Schomburgk's specimens. 8. gra-
cilisy DC, is the same as *S^. spartioides, Cham, et Schl, I ^^
unacquainted with the two Mexican plants of Galeotti, described
by Martens as new 8pigelicp, for I cannot find them in Sir W.
Hooker's herbarium, whose set is in general nearly complete.

6. MiTBEOLA, Linn.

This genus, well characterized by Torrey and Gray and by
Alph. DeCandolle, very closely resembles some species of Olden-
landia \ but the ovary is free, and the two-horned capsule readily
distinguishes it from all others. The styles, separating at the base
whilst they stiU adhere under the stigma, recall a very common
structure in Apocynea, with which, however, Mitreola has little
el«e in common. Pour species are described in the * Prodromus,

'a

r

■-^

r 4'

/ '.

• . *./-..

fl

' Ov'

_?

MR. BENTHAM ON LOaANIACEjE.

G3

i

and a fifth is added by Zollinger and Moritzi in their Catalogue of
Java plants, but of these, M, paniculata, supposed to be eommoii
to Brazil and India, appears to have been founded on insufficient
materials. All Gardner's Brazilian specimens which I have seen
have the fruit and all other characters of M, petiolata, which has
a wide range from the Southern United States over the West
Indies to equatorial America, whilst Wallich's Indian specimens
do not appear to differ from his M, oldenlandioides*. It is to
that species also that I would refer Zollinger's plant. It has a
much larger capsule than M, petiolata^ narrowed at the base, with
longer horns, which, as the fruit enlarges, become very broadly
divergent at the base ; the pod of M. petiolata is smaller, more
globular, and the short horns, at first erect, diverge but slightly
as the fruit enlarges. In both species the horns often curve more
or less inwardly, but more so in M, petiolata than in the majority
01 specimens of M. oldenlandioides ^ and in neither is it a constant
character. The seeds of the American species are always much
broader than in the Indian one, although both vary in this respect,
lo these annuals I have to add a very distinct perennial species
gathered by Drs. Hooker and Thomson in Khasiya.

7. MiTKASACME, Ldbill.

^ -• V-

::. £: .<

■^ ^

, ■

MitroBacme is closely allied to Mitredla in flower^ and in fruit,
and partakes of its affinities. The technical distinction, consist-

• • •

ing in its tetramerous, not pentamerous flowers, is however accom-
panied by a difference in habit which approaches rather to that of
some slender Gratioloid genera than to Oldenlandia, which, in that
i-espect, is its Eubiaceous representative. The capsule is also more

occasionally

Mitreola, and the tube of the corolla
I find the aestivation of its lobes always

Ivate, as suspected by Alph. DeCandolle.

Nineteen Australian species distributed in four divisions were

Brovv7i

added

Australian ones, of which, however, two only prove to be really

^ight names.

Brown
shall

I find in our herbaria ; but as I propose to reduce to varieties three

stands at twenty-four

Brown's divisions have been adopted by subsequent botanists

• In Wight's ' Icones,' t. 1601, a curious mistake of the artist has occurred
in the flowers of the gmieral fig^ of M. paniculata ; the analysis, however,
drawn by Dr. Wight himself, correctly repWf ents the true structure.

V*

■ '^

,s

'r^

f. -

^ ■■-.

.r ^

-\V- :^ '.^ <,"

r.i:

61 MB. BEKTHAM ON L0GANIACEJ3.

■

as sections, under names given by Don or by Endlicber ; but a
iew only of his species have been bitberto accurately identified,
our herbaria not generally possessing authentic specimens. As I
have now had an opportunity of seeing nearly the whole of them
in the Banksian herbarium, I subjoin a few notes derived from a
cursory inspection of the original specimens, and a more detailed
examination of such as are contained in the herbaria at Kew.

Brown's fourth division (^Plecocalyoc^ Don) is limited to the
single M. amhigua^ a small slender plant with the habit of some
other annual Mitrasacmes^ but the four small lobes of the calyx
are somewhat dilated and concave. The corolla is very small with
a slender tube. The second division (^Dichelocalyx^ Don) has only
two dilated and concave lobes to the calyx, which has a truncate
or two-homed aspect; the two other lobes are usually entirely
abortive, although in some luxuriant specimens of M. paradoxa I
have seen very minute traces of them. This section consists now of
two or three species ; the ovi^iit\i M. paradoxa^ Br., which includes
M. divergens, Hook. fil. ; the M. distyla^ F. MiiU., a minute species
remarkable for its styles entirely free ; and M, nuda^ Nees ab E.,
closely allied to M. paradoxa, but which, from the specimens of
Preiss's which I have seen, I cannot venture to unite with that

species

{Sologyne^ Don)

style not split at the base till after flowering. This is not an easy

after

very

/ - -- x^ — —

before finding one in which the styles appeared perfectly joined.

Brown's M,

allied to M. elata. and the M.

M.

the first and third divisions be united into one section under
Endlicher's name Mitragyne\ the more so, as the two Indian species
with styles connate from the base have the stigma decidedly two-
lobed, not entire as in JLT. connata.

Of the sixteen species referred by Brown to his first section, ws

M,

corolla : as in Jf.

length. M.

linear-lancer

of small flowers, either solitary or several togethei
pound umbel at the end of a lone: bare erect peduncle

M. pilom, Labill,, agrees with M. serpyUifc

J
^

*

T'^".

- (

.:-ft

■ r-x-

■^ :.■'

.1 J

g ""^-'l MR, BENTHA.M ON LOaANIACE^. 65

published M. perpmilla, Hook, fil., and M. difusa, described
below, in its diffuse, much branched habit and short peduncles in
the upper axils ; but these foxir species diifer too much in their
leaves and calyx to be united into one. M. montana, Hook, ill.,
another new species, has also a similar habit, but the flowers appear
termmal, and the capsule is of a very singular shape, something
hke that of the broad-fruited Veronicas, but with two styles at the
external angles instead of one in the middle. M. serpyllifolia, Br.,
01 which I have only seen small flowering specimens, is very much
uke M. montana, but comes from a very different locality, and I
have not been able to ascertain the structure of its flowers. Jf,
alsinoides, Br., is a little annual near M. indica, but with broader
leaves chiefly in the lower part of the stem and longer slender
peduncles. Some specimens gathered by Bidwill at "Wide Bay
appear to belong to a slight variety somewhat hairy in the lower
part of the stem and leaves. The species described below as Jf.
, l<svu diflfers in the shape of the corolla. M, pygmcea, Br., is very
I % slender with the leaves all radical. It has aU the appearance of

the small specimens of M. nudicauUs, and may possible prove to

I'r

■*■■■■ '^ ,.

;;::.:'^--

r 1 ^

* 4^ - "^

#•-■•-1 1 ■* ^

t--

« r 1. ^V*t.^*-

4

!■

be specifically identical, in which case Brovm's name, as the oldest,

should he adopted. M. paludosa, Br., is also near alsinoides, but

IS much branched with narrow leaves. M. ramosa, Br., and larici-

folia, Br., are very distinct little annuals, with very narrow leaves

f J ^^^ ^^^^ ^™^^ flowers, differing from each other chiefly in the

shape of the corolla. M. phascoides, Br., is certainly the smaUest
of the genus ; the whole plant in full flower is scarcely more than

a quarter of an inch high . "' /

The commonest of the Port Jackson species in our herbaria,
distributed by Sieber as M.prolifera, n. 170, and pubHshed by Presl
"nder the name of M. hirsuta, is the M. polymorpla, Br., a species
varying much in hairiness, and running quite into the M. canes-
<•««*, Br. Among the numerous specimens I have seen from
various collections, there are some which might be equally well
determined to be M. squarrosa, Br., M. cinerascens, Br., or M.
Sieberi, DC, of none of which I have seen authentic specimens,
but a careful examination of which would, I have little doubt,
«how the propriety of uniting all these supposed species mto one.

8. PoLTPBEMUM, Linn.
This genus, referred by the elder DeCasdoUe to Bubtacete, by
^is son to Loganiaceee, and by myself to Scroplularinea, must
* accompany Logmia and Buddleia, of which it has the aestivation

if' ^ t^:
-- "J .

* ^^-

- ,*-T

F^

-:^-|_,_

\

■■"■"Mi»'
- -■ ,f<^

sat:"

h '

MKX. PBOC. — BOTAKY.

r

V-tL' .

' 'X

V

■^ ,

66 MB. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACEJE.

connected Detioles. As a eenus it differs from them essentially

m

length

two cells separating in the first instance. On this account

mtim

the sBstivation supposed to he valvate. It proves, however, to he
as strongly imbricate as in Logania. The habit of the plant is
unlike that of anv of the allied genera, and reminds rather of a

Minna/rtia.

In this resnect it also forms

Gilia amonff Polemoniacetje

a loculicidal dehiscence of the capsule, abnormal in Loganiaceae^
but characteristic in Polemoniacece, would add the latter to the
number of families with which Polvioremvm mierht be associated,

lumi

without

in Pol&moniaeece. The genus contains but a single species, for
the P. Schlechtendahlii of Walpers appears to be merely an acci-
dental form of the common one.

9. Logania, Br,

I have already shown that the affinities of Logania are rather
with the Scrophularinecd than with the MuhiacecB or Apocyne<B.
From Gomphostigma, hitherto placed in the former family, there
is indeed little to distinguish it but the usually pentamerous, not
tetramerous flowers, and even this character fails in the Logania
micrantha mentioned below. The same circumstance also separates
Logania from the other Buddleiece^ except that in Buddleia itself
some species have often an admixture of pentamerous flowers. In
these cases the toothed leaves, indumentum, and general habit are
very different from those of Loga/nia.

The species of Logania are now rather numerous. In addition
to the twelve Australian ones, enumerated by DeCandolle, four
from Swan River have been described by Nees, one from South
Australia by Schlechtendahl, a very distinct one from subtropical
Australia by Hooker, and a doubtful garden one by Kunth and
Bouche. There are also one or two in our herbaria which appear
to be undescribed, but, without more numerous specimens in all
states of some of the commoner species, it is very difficult as yet
to make out a good monograph. Some species are evidently very
variable. There appears to be a regular gradation among the
Eastern ones, from L.florihunda to L. angtistifolia^ L, revoluta, and
L. linifolia ; so also between i. latifolia, L. longifoUa, and their

^:v-

^ /<^

'-.*■- i.

^<-' . -\

• ---

■•:'.

■■,-#

ME. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACEJB. 67

allies in South-westem Australia. The distinction of the speciea
allied to Z. campanulata, Br,, from the same part of the country, ia
likewise involved in much obscurity.

One species from the same district again which I hare ventiuped
to describe as new, under the name of i. micrantha, is very remark-
able from the ovules as well as tlie seeds being solitary in each
eell, which would technically exclude the plant not only from the
genus, but from the tribe, and place it in a new one to correspond
ui Loganiace(je with SpermacocecB among Bubiace(B. But I should
regard it as rather a specific anomaly in Loganiaj similar to what
we observe in Hedyotis monosperma, W. & Arn., where the ovules
are likewise solitary. For the great development of the placenta
a^d the position of the seed seem to point to the abortion of
other ovules, which the observation of the ovary in a living

stat« at a very early period of growth might probably enable us to
detect.

Dr. Hooker has described a species from New Zealand, so far
extending the limits of the genus beyond Australia itself. On the
other hand, it is probable that there is some mistake in the sup-
posed South African species described by Ecklon. No one appears
to have since seen it, although the Uitenhage flora is now pretty
well known ; nor have Ecklon's specimens been re-examined by
^y competent botanist.

10. GoMPHO STIGMA, TvTcz. 11. NuxiA, Lam.—sjxA.

>:y'- I

JJi^

A-

I We nothmff to adH to t.lift rUstinetive characters of these three

any :
thus.

as given in the tenth volume of the ' ProdromuS;
w species been added either to Gomphostigma c

ume of the ' Jjinnaea

described three South African Nuxias as new. His N. pubescens,
which we have from Burke and Zeyher, is a weU-marked one, of

an

-^. tomentosa appears, as suspected

N. emaraincrta^ is imkn

13. BrPDLEIA, i»»^

beautiful

Hv

imalaya,

lan

species described by Eemy, and both unknown to me, and
1^0 less than thirteen supposed new species from Mexico,— three
published by Martens from Galeotti's dried collection, and ten by
K^unth Mid Bouch^,from specimens cultivated in the Berlin garden-

63

. MB. BBNTHAM ON LOaANIACE-S!.

former, B. pseudoverticillata, Mart. & Gal., is a not un
a state of B. sessiliflora, H. B. K. ; B. oUusifolia is identica

with

to me. The ten published by Kunth appear to be chiefly slight

Mexican

a critical comparison with wild specimens of these very vairiable
plants, it is impossible to form any plausible opinion respecting

luitil

specmiens shall have been
with the genus in general.

On the other hand, two Madagascar plants retamed as ±5uad-
leias in the * Prodxomus,' B. diversifolia of Vahl and my own B.
roTtdeletice/loray must be removed, as forming Tenore's genus I^tco-
demia. "With precisely the flowers and ovary of Buddleia they
bear, instead of a capsule, an indehiscent berry, not perhaps so
fleshy as in most of the Fagrceece, but white, and filled with a
juicy pulp in which the seeds are immersed. This increases much

adhering

racters

in everything but the f
it seems very vmnatural
Many such unnatural se

all

In

'WW, Wall., is figured

hurry

The

I

a mountain excursion, and never intended to be retained,
nnrevised publication of all these fugitive memoranda is much to
be regretted, as tending to do irreparable and most undeserved
injury to the reputation of so eminent a botanist, with those who
ere unacquainted with the circumstances of the case.

r >

L-

* i

LV '\

K ^

14. Ge>'tosxoma, Forsf.

This

j^ned?:

the ovary is superior, although attached by a very broad
base. The corolla has the contorted aestivation of the Ape
and the fruit is not so xuilike as has been generally suj ^
The two thick concave valves cohering at the base and curved
outwards, each crowned by one of the styles, which, though als<)
long cohering, ultimately separate, are very much like two foll^"
cles. The placentae generally form one central column, but m
•Bome species they separate and turn back with the valves. CfenUf

u\

>" ■ -

-ft'

f: . J

.. >*>

I'" y ^

ME. BENTHAM Olf JjOGA^NIACHM.

69

is therefore more exactly iatermediate between Bubiacece

wcynecd than any other known genus.

corolla is usually described as " subinfundibuliformis. fauce

barbata.

j>

The tube is, however, so short that it is often almost

rotate, and the hairs, when they exist, are rather on the upper

surface

A.

Mauritius, but of these the G. parvifiorvm

lanceolatum

vanes

shape of the leaf. On the other hand, some specimens transmitted
by Bojer under the name of Q. ohovatum belong to a really distinct

with

other species.

twice

natum. Wall

5ve Polynesian species must be deducted G. acumi-'
, described from male specimens of a species of
U^rophyllum (Axanthes, BL) allied to U, gldbrum ; and Q. hcBmo-
^permmn does not appear to me specifically to diiFer from Torster's
original G. rupestre, of which I have seen the specimen in the
-British Museum, and which I have also from the Teeiee Islands,

Bliune

Expedition

It is well

the branches often become glabrous.

three

with the leaves of G. liqus

trifolmm, but differently shaped calyx

and ft very largi

'Um

Tribe III. FAaEJEE^.

This tribe corresponds with Gardenie^, characterized by an in-

^etiiscent fleshy fruit with several ovules m each ceU ot the ova-
ri^im. The affinities, however, with Buhiace^, except in the case
of Fagrma itself, are not so close as in the case of the other
tribes. Strychnos is in the tribe the representative of Apocyn€<e,
^d Nicodemia of ScropTiularinecd, but in both instances the con-
nexion is rather remote ; nor are all these genera very naturally
^sociated with each other, but I have been unable to discover
^^y better arrangement. Like the other tribes, it may be divided
^<^ording to the aestivation of the corolla ; contorted in the Asiatic
^^r^a, the American Desfontainea and Potalia, and the African

■^^

^■. ..■-..■• --^

I , J

. t

70 MB. BE:NTHAM on LOaANIACE-^.

Anthocleisfa ; valvate in Strychnos^ a genus spread over the whole
of the tropics, Brehmia, peculiar to Africa, and possibly also in
Labordea from the Sandwich Islands, and imbricate in the Masca-

s

i

Nicodemia

15. Desfotttaiitea, Buiz et Pav,

This plant, for the genus consists but of a single species, al-
though repeatedly described and figured, has given rise to much
difference of opioion as to its affinities, and even to considerable ,
uncertainty as to the real structure of its ovary. Referred by
tome from its foliage to lUeinea or Theophrasfece, by others from
its fruit to Solanew, from its bitter principle to Gentiane^, from
some Btipposed affinities quite unintelligible to me, to the vicimty
of Diapensia and Galax, it is only recently that its real place
among Loganiacecd has been pointed out in the * Gardener's Chro-
nicle,' although even there an affinity is also suggested with
Ziegnotidew^ whose connexion with Loganiaceae I have already said
I am unable to comprehend. I have now been enabled to clear
up all doubts as to the structure of the flower ; the rich materiald
at Kew, where the Hookerian herbarium alone contains specimen^
from seventeen different collections, have given me the means of
examining several ovaries taken from the most different-looking
forms, and all confirm the association of Desfontainea with I^-
ganiacece^ showing the closest affinity with Fagrtea^ and hke
Fagr<Ba forming a connecting link between Logamace(je and Gen-
iianece. Indeed, besides the dentate leaves and the colour of the
flowers, almost the sole generic distinction between Desfontainea
and Fagrcea consists in the number of cells of the ovary, which m
the former are usually five, although sometimes reduced to four
or even three, whilst in Fagrcea they are always two only- Th^
raised line connecting the petioles, the five-leaved calyx, the sesti-
ration of the corolla, the form and position of the stamens as well
as the structure of the gynoecium (always excepting its number
of parts), are the same in both. In both genera, although th0
ovary is completely divided into cells at its base, the dissepiments
show an occasionad tendency to separate from each other in the
upper part. In some species of Fagnsa, as I have already ob-
served, they do not even meet in the centre ; in Desfontainea I
have always found them to meet, but they are often very easil/
feeparabl©, and if the ovary under examination has not been
thoroughly sotted, they appe« on a transverse section to leave_ *
Tacuity in the centre. This has probably been the cause of th^

^

--.^:- i

■ ^

♦

I

s

\

t

i

^■" - .^

J. •.'■1' -'-.

J*

_ -7 r

^ -

m L

MB. BEITTHAM ON LOGAKIACEiB. 71

ovary having been described by Don as unaocular with parietal
placentae, contrary to the more accurate characters given by Euias
and Pavon, and' by Bonpland.

The geographical range of the species is extensive, — along the
whole length of the Andes of South America, from New Grenada
to the Straits of Magellan ; and, as might be expected, there arQ
considerable variations in the foliage, although much less than ixx
some of our own shrubs, such, for instance, as our common Holly.
1 he connecting line of the petioles often shows on each side two
mmute teeth or protuberances, from whence two prominent lines
are more or less decurrent along the young branches, disappearing
entirely on the older ones. In the smaU-leaved specimens gathered
at great elevations within or near the tropics these lines are par-
ticxilarly prominent, and characterize the I>. acntangula of Dunal.
J- he southern specimens have usually a luxuriant foliage and
broader and more ciliate lobes to the calyx, constituting the D^
■aooJceri^ Dun. Specimens similar to these, but with unusually
large leaves and more numerous teeth, were originally selected by
■Kuiz and Pavon to figure as their D. spinosa; and when Bonpland
had only before him the commoner Columbian form with few
large teeth to the leaves and narrow scarcely ciliate lobes to the
calyx, he did not venture to identify them as the species figured
m the * Flora Peruviana,' and therefore published them as a
<iistinct one under the name of Z>. splendens. But all these trifling
differences are so variously combined in the numerous specimens
before me, that I cannot but regard them as mere variations of
one species which will retain the older name of B. spinosa.

16. Fagbjea, Thunh.

Gardenias

ovary.

very similar

number

stamens

peculiar exceptional character

thffrtea have even the

an incompletely divideu uvaxv, .-"^ f x-

quite to the centre. But in 'Fagraa the ovary is completely free,
and the stipules are reduced to mere auricular expansions of the
tase of the petiole, like those of some East IndimTabertKemontanas.
In other respects Faffrcea has less in common with Apocyne<B than
several other Loganiaceous genera, but it forms in the whole
family the nearest real approach to Oentianea. Comparing it

-- k."

A>^'- : - ■'

■ A'

i

I

72

MH. BEKTHAM ON LOGANIACE^.

vdtli some species of LUyanthus^ the chief ordinal distinction
consists in the greater development of the placentae and fleshy
fhiit, and the habit is by no means dissimilar. *

The known species of Fagr^a are all Asiatic or Polynesian.
They are all thick-leaved trees or shrubs with a more or less
tendency to pseudo-parasitism, or to a somewhat climbing habit ;
the inflorescences and flowers are apt to be thick and succulent,
BO as to be difficult to dry ; many of the species run much one
into another, and herbaria specimens are very unsatisfactory for
distinguishing them. That an erect or climbing habit is not in this
case a good specific difference, we have not only the presumption
derived from the inspection of specimens, but the positive evidence
of the late Col. Champion, a most careftd observer, who found both
the common Ceylonese species to vary as stunted shrubs, weak
trees, or woody climbers, or perhaps rather trees with sarmentose
branches. Blume, who has with perfect justice included Cyrto-
pTiyllum a'ad PicropJilcem^ enumerates thirty-three species, besides
seven others contained in DeCandolle's Prodromus, the F. coro-
mandeliana since published by Wight, and three new ones which
I now propose. But it is probable that several of the above will
have to be reduced when better known. Some are described from

r

specimens in leaf only, others in fruit without flowers, or from
manuscript descriptions and figures, and there appears reason to
believe that the characters derived from the leaves are not more
constant in this than in other genera.

The division proposed by Blume into three groups according
to the inflorescence is a very good one. The first, with few-
flowered terminal cymes or corymbs and large flowers, contains
the greatest number of species. These may be subdivided, or
rather arranged, according to the length of the tube of the corolla
before it expands into a campanulate throat. In F. carnosa^ Jack,
of which we have specimens from Moulmeyn, gathered by Lobb,
it is near 5 inches long ; F. tuhulosa, Blume, is said to be very
near that one ; F. zeylanica of Thunberg, very well figured by him
in the ' Stockholm Transactions,' and by Blume in the ' Rumphia,'
although often confounded by others with a short-flowered
species, has the tube full 3 inches long. In the Garissa grandis
of Bertero, from the Society Islands, which is an unpublished
FagtiBa, and in F. la/aceolata. Blume, the tube is shorter, but still
it does not expand till above the middle ; so it is also in F. lanceo-
lata, Wall., a Penang plant with smaller flowers, which DeCan-
doUe had on that account placed in Cyrtophyllum^ but w^hich has

• -.

V

1

+

.K-:_-

fc ■ o

- - >^-

^■^'

.^■'^

T .

- \

ME. BENTHAM OTT LOaAKIACEJE.

73

them still near twice as long as in F.fragram, while the inflo-
rescence is that of Blume's first group.

All the remaining species of this first group, as far as they are
known to me, have the tube of the corolla expanded from below
the middle. Of these, F, auricularia^ Jack, a common Molucca
species, and F pltmieric^ora^ A. DC, from the Philippines, are
not easily mistaken ; but we have next a set of East Indian ones
which present the greatest difficulty in defining. F. ohovata,
Wall., from Khasiya, is well figured in the * Botanical Magazine,'
t, 4205. F. coromandelicma^ Wight, Ic. t. 1316, of which I have
seen but a single very poor specimen, is very like it in the flowers,
but the petioles of the leaves are very short. F. crassifolia^ BL,
gathered in Malacca by Griffith, has the leaves and calyx of F,
ooovata^ but only one or three sessile flowers and apparently a
shorter tube to the corolla. F. glohosa, Wall., from Tavoy, only
known in fruit, is perhaps identical with the last. F. malaharica
01 Wight or of Blume, for both have given it that name with
reference to Rheede's figure of Modagam, vol. iv. t. 58, has again
the foliage of F. ohovata^ and some specimens from the Calcutta
vtarden have been so named in some herbaria, and figured as such
m Griffith's Icones ; but the flowers are rather smaller and more
slender, the calyx shorter, and the inflorescence often, but not
always, looser. Specimens from Ceylon again, gathered by
Champion, have the short calyx and the corolla of F. malaharica^
but with the short petioles of F. coromandeliana^ and Blume's F
o^ovatO'javana from Java appears intermediate between several of
these, so that it is not improbable that the whole of these may
Intimately prove to be varieties of F. ohovata. All appear to have
a globular or somewhat ovoid fruit at least an inch in dianeter.

The Khasiya collections contain another species, near to F, oh-
ovata in foliage, but with a more lax inflorescence, smaller flowers,
^d especially a much smaller ovate-oblong fruit. In this the
ovarj^ is bilocular only at the base. In the upper part the parietal
placentae do not meet.

The only tvvp remaining species of this group of which I have
seen specimens, are one gathered by Jjoy^e in Borneo, which, from
the form of its leaves and flowers, may be the F. minor of Blume,
and one from the Feejee collection of the American Exploring
Expedition, which may be new, but which I am afraid to charac-
terize without comparison with some of Blume's evidently allied

to It.

. In the second group, or so-called BacemostB^ the short few-

X \- ^- _ *>

■ .V^

4

74

MB. BEKTHAM OF LOaANIACEjE.

flowered cymes are arranged in opposite pairs along a common
peduncle, so as to form a kind of compound raceme. The typical
species are, F. volubilis, Wall., F. racemosa, Jack, and F, morindcS'
folia, Blume, which constitute probably but one species spreading
all over the Moluccas. We have Jack*s own authority that the
F. voluUlis (of which he had sent the specimens to Wallich) is
the same species as his racemosa^ and some specimens of the
latter can by no means be distinguished from the smaller ones of
F. morindwfolia. Both have precisely the same foliage ; and if in
F. volnhilis, besides the compact inflorescence, the leaves are more
acuminate and more contracted at the base than is usually the
case with F, racemosa, stiU there are specimens of that and of F,
morindcefolia which have a similar tendency.

Blume has seven other species of this group, of none of which
we have any specimens; but we have two well-marked ones,
perhaps both new ; one is from Mr. Motley's Borneo collection,
and must be near F coaretata, Blume, but with flowers very much
larger and difierently shaped from those of jP. morindeefoliay with
which those of F. coarctata are compared ; the other, as it were,
a miniature representation of F. racemosa, gathered in Singapore
by Mr. Lobb, which may be a form of F. Uffusfrina, BL, with
three flowers instead of one or two to each of the cymes forming
the raceme.

Of the third group with smaU flowers in supradecompound
corymbs our herbaria possess two species. One is F. fragranB,
Eoxb., introduced into the Moluccas from China, with which F^
peregrinay Blume, appears identical. The other is F. speciosaj
Blume, from Java, which is most likely to be the true F. ellipticay
Eoxb., only known by his very short and incomplete diagnoses.
The F. himangu and F, picrophloea referred to this section by
Blume are entirely unknown to me ; the author himself has only
seen the foHage of one and the foliage and fruit of the other.

A Penang plant occurs in some herbaria distributed from the
Horticultural Society's collections imder the name of a Fagr(^^9
of which it has the stipular expansions of the petiole. Can this
be the one shortly described by Martins as Fagroea malayana ? li
BO, that species must be rejected from the genus, as upon a careful
Examination it proves to be merely a few-flowered form of Taber*
fuemontana corymhosa, Boxb.

t .

17- POTALIA, -4w5Z.

This genus is very weU characterized by the great number

j>

'*:■ -'"■ h-

■ - ^ V

b ■

- - ^ ^

^.

.; ■^\*'-;.

_y ^ J^ .

MB. BEISfTHAM OK lOGAXIACEiB.

ten) of the lobes of the corolla and of the stamens

75

calyx is four

But all the other

characters are too near to those of Fagraa to justify its removal
into another tribe, more especially as, according to Blume, Fagrwa
itself has occasionally six or seven lobes to the corolla.

America; at least I

jcies of Potalia known from
find no difference between

Martin's Cavenne

ifi

ruce's Rio Negro ones, corresponding with Martins

Both

are

Tding

shrubs (1 to 3 feet high
igh according to Spruce),

flowering branches are said to wither

with the inflorescences, as is the case with a great

shrubs

figured in Griffith

icones Plantarum Asiaticarum/ t. 383. fig. 1, aa a Potalia, appears
to be a species of Ehretia allied to JE. longijlora, Champ.

18. Akthocleista, Afz.

The great difference between this African genus and Pofalia
consists m the greater development and singular arrangement of
tte placentae, weU figured in Hooker's Icones, t. 793, 794 (Niger
■Flora, t. 43, 44). They appear to be two parietal placentae twice
bifid and connected together by a spurious dissepiment dividing
the ovary ii^to two cells, thus giving the appearance of two pairs

distance

two

dissepiment. This diffi

different species of Fag.

placentation

certainly have considered it as

^ ^ _

a second species of Potalia. *

On a further examination, I see no reason to alter the opinion

Hooker

nohilis and macrophyll

Don, and A. Vogelii of Planchon, are in fact but one, the di-

variation

same specimen.

. 19. Stbtchkos, Linn.

r

The genus Strychnos appears to have no very exact parallel in
either of the allied families Bvhiacea or Apocyne<B. In the former,
the combination of a succulent indehiacent many-seeded fhiit with

■ -- -:: -

\:..'-1^»^^-^-kS^ :' ./.^:_ ' ■ ,/

r

76 ME. BENTHAM ON LOGAKIACE-S:. .J

occurs

the genera with more than two cells in the ovary, usually classed
among Isertiece and SameliecB. In Apocynece we have a somewhat
similar fruit in Melodinus. In external appearance those of the
common species of both genera are described as exactly like

occur

cyneous

corolla forms a decided separation, confirmed by the peculiar
foliage, and StrycTinos (including Brehmid) stands more isolated
than almost any other Loganiaceous genus.

The species more or less known, both in the new and the old
world, are now numerous. Unfortunately the great similarity of
their foliage, the impossibility of preserving their ripe fruits in
herbaria, and the difficultv of obtaining even ffood flowerinef spe-

cmiens

identification of many of them a difficult task. The arboreous or
climbing habit, which has been adopted as one of the first prin-
ciples of division, is very difficult to judge of from dried specimens.
The presence or absence of the peculiar hooked tendrils of the
genus is by no means a safe criterion. They are sometimes so
few in some of the most climbing species that herbarium speci-
mens are mostly without them, whilst, on the other hand, some
of the smaller American kinds are described by all collectors
aa erect shrubs, although the specimens bear several cirrhi.
There is reason indeed to believe, that some species which
are erect and bushy in open situations become more or less

scandent when growing

A much

more marked distinction lies in the shape of the corolla. The

some tunes

four or five times the length

gradu

The hairs of the lacinise occupy either neai.^

surface, or the base only, or form a ring round the throat or a
curved line across the middle of the lobe, or again are wanting
altogether. But all these distinctions pass so gradually one into
the other, that, however different for instance may be the flowers
of S. ntiX'Vomica from those of S, rubiyinosa, no good sectional
line can be drawn between them. TPhe number of parts of the
flower, quaternary or quinary, is barely of specific value ; it has
no relation to habit, and both numbers are occasionally to be
found on the same species, although it may often occur in two
species otherwise very nearly allied that the one or the other may

I

: c

^ -

-^■

-^-^

I L-

'^■'^

■^ ^ . ^

4 ■

■ -:" ■,...:

ME. BENTHAM ON LOGAJflACE-aE.

77

F^

be the prevailing number. I have therefore been unable to retain
even as a section the genus Rouhamonj adopted with some hesi-
tation by Alph. DeCandoUe ; and if Brehmia may yet be main-
tamed as distinct, it is not on accoxmt of its supposed tetramerous
flowers, for I find almost as often five as four parts ; but because
a combination of minor characters gives to the flower so different
an appearance, that I have been imwilling to suppress it so long
as no second species is discovered to connect it more closely with
other Strychni, There are also among Strychni considerable diP-
lerences in inflorescence, yet seldom in sufficient accord with
other characters to make good sections, I have therefore, in the
subjoined enumeration of species, thought it most convenient to
commence by separating those of the old world from the Ame-
rican ones ; in the former case to adopt DeCandoUe's division into
arborescent and climbing species, and to arrange these as nearly .
as possible according to the form of the coroUa. Among the
American species, inflorescence combined with the form of the
corolla appears to afford the best primary characters.

The Asiatic species present some difficulty in the identification
of those already published. The S. nux-vomica, a common tree
on the Indian coasts, is iadeed easily recognized, not only by its
arborescent stem and corymbose inflorescence, but essentially by
the long tube and naked throat of the corolla. It has, however,
frequently been confoimded with 8. colubrina, a scandent short-
flowered species, and several of the figures usually quoted do not
nelp to clear up the confusion. Eheede's Caniram, vol. i. t. 37,
represents the leaves as alternate, although he describes them as
opposite, and the flowers are very rudely drawn. Wight's plate
434 of his ' Icones ' is a very good representation of the foliage
and flowers of a luxuriant specimen j but there is a tendril repre-
sented on the stem, and the figure is therefore referred to S.
colubrina, though quoted by DeCandolle under /S. nux-vomica.
The drawing was one of Eoxburgh's, and it is impossible now to
say whether the tendril was an error of the artist having mixed
^P specimens of two species, or whether in the individual repre-
sented a tendril had been accidentally formed, aa occurs occasion-
^7 in some of the erect American species, or whether again it
WM really a somewhat anomafous specimen of one of the long-
flowered scandent species, such as 8. avalifolia. Eoxburgh's own
plate 4 of his Coromandel plants is an excellent representation of

-Sf,

nux'Vomica,

^_"■^■

Blume's figure and description of his S. liguatrina (Rumphia,

■-Tl

*^^-

mix

78 MB. BEIfTHAM ON LOGANIACEjE.

t. 25) do not in any respect difTer from a stunted state of S. nux

vomica, which, according to Dr. Wight, is not uncommon aboui

Madras. All writers describe the leaves and fru

as very variable in size, DeCandoUe says, inde(

of the fruit of 8. nux-vomica is of a brown-red,

gustrina of a yellow-green ; but we learn from Roxburgh and

Rheede, as well as from verbal communications of those who are

and

liar with the tree, that the fruit of S. nux-voinica, at first
►w-green, assumes at length a rich orange-yellow. The fi.
.umphius, vol. ii. t. 38, quoted for the 8. ligustrma, evide

ure

different plant. It is without flowers,

and

8. coluhrina is generally supposed to be a scandent nux-vomtca
with simple tendrils, and is consequently placed among the long^
flowered species by DeCandolle. The original must be taken to

Modira Ccmiram from Malabar

the

Malabar species like it which is known has b
distinguished imder Leschenault's name of 8. bici?
the tendrils forked instead of simple as figured

I

same specimen

IS as our herbaria afibrd, almost um^
also met with simple ones even on the
nrrhosa has a very short tube to the
i^. coluhrina for anything in Rheede s
contrary, and I feel little doubt in my

own

Linnaeus, in quoting Rheede' s Modira Caniram, refers by mistake
to another plate of the ' Hortus Malabaricus,* vol. vii. t. 5, which
represents his Tsjeri Katu Valli Ccmiram, a smaller species from

slands off the coast, which Rheede clearly distinguishes.

Blumc

and

besides minor differences, appears to have the flowers almost uni-
versally tetramerous instead of pentamerous.

Wallich has described xmder the name of 8. coluhrina a Silhet
species which I am unable to identify, there being no specimens
of it in his collections, and none answering to his description ui
either Griffith's, Hooker and Thomson's, or any other of our
Khasiya collectioria. It must be very near to the true Malabar
species ; Wallich does not indeed particularly describe the corolla,
but says generally that the flowers are small. A Malacca plant
in Griffith's collection agrees, however, still better with "Wallich's

■:■■:.»'} \

(

^ ' -r

J

I > H ■

. ■ ■ , M^

■;^ r'^-.J^

ME. BEXTHAM 02T I/OaANLiCE^* 79

detailed description. It has appeared to me to be a good species,
which I have described under the name of S. malaccensis. Possibly
this and "Wallich's latter plant may ultimately prove to be mere
varieties of the true colubrina, but, I repeat it, the specimens I
have seen in the several herbaria at Kew, London, or Paris, are
wholly insufficient to afford any satisfactory evidence of the real
value of the characters assigned by myself or others to the S.
colubrina, hicirrJiosa, minor, and malaccensis respectively.

S. ovalifolia. Wall., and S. WaUicMcma, Steud. (-S*. lucida. Wall.,
not of Brown) , are both long-flo wered climbers, differing slightly
trom each other in foliage, but more decidedly in the corolla, hairy
at the base of the limb in one, naked in the other. Of S. acumi-
mta, Wall., published as distinct, neither flowers nor fruit are
faiown, and there is nothing in its foliage to separate it from S.

ovalifolia.

«• Tieute, Blume, from Timor and other islands between that
and Java, and S. lucida, Br., from tropical Australia, are both
unknown to me.

S- grandis, WaU. Cat. n. 4454, from Penang, referred to
^trychnos in the haste of a first sorting, on account of its ribbed
leaves, must be at^ once rejected as having them alternate. It is
*be same plant as the Oocculus Jlamcans, Wall. Cat. n. 4976 ; and,
as mentioned in Hooker and Thomson's ' Flora Indica,' belongs to
•^isopJiyllum, Don, or Tetracrypta, Gardn., a curious genus re-
ferred by Gardner to SmiamelidecB, and in the ' Niger Flora ' to

Legnotidece, in which this plant constitutes a new and very distinct
species*.

^trychnos, n. 5500 of WaUich's Catalogue, is a veiy bad speci-
men, in fruit only, with alternate pinnately- veined leaves, and
therefore no Strychnos. It affords no materials to determine what
it may really be.

S- ohlongifolia, Hochst., mentioned in the ' Prodromus ' as

• Anisophyllum grande, sp. n,, foliis'amplis quintuplineiriifl oblongo-ellipticifl
glabris, pedunculis crassis ramosis floribusque tomentellis.— Eami adulti glabri.
FoUa 8-10 poU. longa, 3-4 poU. lata, acuminata, basi obtusa, siccitate flavicantia,
Petiolo crasso 3 lin. longo. Inflorescentia supra-aiillaris ; pedunculi ssepe
Plures suprapositi inaquales, longiores 3-4-pollicare8, parum ramosi, tomento
"linuto rufescentes. Flores sessiles. Unicum examinavi ovario jam paullulum
aucto ovoideo 2 lin. longo. Calycis lacinise 4^ brevissimse, latac, obtusa. Petala
jam delapsa non vidi. Stamina perpauca superfoerunt parra, anther^ biloculari,
^amento brevi. gtyli 4, divaricate snbulaii, "basi incrassati et pubeacentes,
•^sco crassiusculo insidentes. Ovarium ioferam, quadriloculare, oTulis in quoquo
loculo soUtariis penduUs.

'*a..;t-

_ \

, f- - _ _ _

80 ME. BENTHAM OK LOGANIACEJ).

a doubtful species, has been since referred by its author to
Carissa.

S. TTnguacha, A. Eicb., from Abyssinia, extending, if I mistake
not, across to Senegambia, an unpublished species gathered by
Forbes at Delagoa Bay, and 8. Lohna, A. Eich., unknown to me,
but from his description intermediate between the two, are Afri-
can arborescent species, corresponding in habit, inflorescence and
flowers with the well-known East Indian S. potatorum.

8. scandens of Schumacher and Thonning, from West tropical
Africa, can, from the descriptions given, scarcely belong to the
genus. The leaves, if I understand them rightly, are penninerved,
the stamens inserted near the base of the corolla, the lobes of the
corolla elongated and slightly contorted, and the fruit a " bacca
capsularis;" all which would rather indicate some Apocyneous
plant allied to Vahea. Yogel's collection from the Niger does
indeed comprise a scandent cirrhiferous Strychnos, but it is evi-
dently not Thonning' s plant. It is in fruit only, and without
the flower cannot be distinguished from several of tlie Indian

ones.

Ignatius

Loureiro

writers on Indian botany, as well as by Blanco among modem
has been described and figured by Gaertner and others, showi
the characters of a Strt/chnos. ^ The plant which furnishes th

to all modern botanists; The younger Linnseus

imknown

with

. ^- .»

-\

Z

n

-ttr

f ,

i

■ k

1
1

f

4 :

aa a distinct genus, under the name of Ignatia. He does not tell
us where he procured the specimens from, but says generally,
" Hab. in India." The species does not, however, appear to have
been ever cultivated in India, where the seed alone is imported.
Eoiburgh does not mention it : Loureiro introduces it into his
flora as an imported seed, taking the characters of the flower from
Linnaeus. Even Blanco in the Philippine Islands could never pro-
cure more than a dried specimen, an " arbolito " of a man's height,
in leaf oidy, without flowers, although he says it is common in the
Bisayas provinces of the islands. He vainly endeavoured to cause
the seeds to germinate ; they all rotted in the ground, although,
hearing from an old woman that they would grow if steeped in
vinegar, he tried that and other means of exciting them. Turning
to Sir James Smith's herbarium, where the younger Linnaeus s
plants are generally preserved, I flnd in the cover of Ignatia two
good specimens of Foaoqueria longijlora, one from Guiana, from

- .- - i r \

.■^>;-

■-. ,.^ r.

.■v-:'

n ■

I

-+ --

/ ,■

*y

ME. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACE^. 81

r

the Banksian herbarium, the other without any reference to its
origin, which agree in most respects with the published descrip-
tion of Ignatia ; and in a small capsule marked " Flos Ignatise, an
amarse ? ex Herb. Linn. fil. inter plantas Aubletii," is a detached
flower of the same plant. From these data we are forced to con-
clude, that Linnaeus the younger's character of Ignatia is taken
irom the flowers and foliage of a Guiana Posoqueria, and the seed
only of the true Philippine Island plant, and the genus must
therefore be suppressed as fictitious. The St. Ignatius's bean is
most probably the seed of a true Strychnos, the identification of
which must be reserved for futiu-e travellers. There is, indeed,
one species, described below under the name of 8. multiflora,
which must be abundant in the Philippines, as it occurs under
lour different numbers of Cuming's coUection, and whose foliage
answers to Blanco's description ; but we have it in flower only,
and we have |io means of ascertaining whether it be or not th^
one that produces the bean. -

I may here allude to another plant, which, on accoxmt of its
opposite ribbed leaves, occurs in some herbaria under Strychnos.
-•■his is a tall, large-leaved climber, having a wide range, from the
foot of the Sikkim Himalaya, Khasiya, and Chittagong to Penang
and the Moluccas, and has been published by Wallich and DeCan-
dolle in Jasminece under the name of Chondrogpemum smilaci-
folium, and by Blume in Oleineee under that oi Myxopyrum
^rvosum. With the habit and flower and exact ovules of the
one, and the albuminous seeds of the other, it suggests the pro-
priety of reuniting the Jasminece and Ohinece as tribes of one
family, as established by the elder Jussieu.

The American StrycTini show the same variations as the Asiatic
ones in the length and number of parts of the flower ; and, as I
tave already observed, there remains no character whatever to
distinguish Rouhamon, for the fruit in all is baccate and indehiscent,

alth

The

[though smaller and drier in some species than in others,
division into erect and scandent species is fully as difficult as in
tbe case of the Lidian ones, as the dried specimens seldom afford
any evidence one way or the other. From coHectors' notes it
appears that 8. pseudocMna and tripUnerpia are the only two,
among the long-flowered ones, which are real trees. S. Gardneri,
described as such in the ' Prodromus,' is, according to Gardner's
}abel, a tall cUmber, and some of his specimens have cirrhi. It
is a species closely aUied to three or four others from various parts
of tropical America, which our specimens scarcely afford materials

I-TNK. PEOC. — BOTANY.

O

-, .^■.'

'82 MB. BEiTTHAM ON LOGAKIACEJE,

for distinguishing properly ; and I am by no means confident that
I have ascribed coirect limits to them. So among the small-
flowered ones, some species with cirrhi are nevertheless distinctly
described by their collectors as erect twiggy shrubs, and the pro-
duction of straight spines, as well as of these hooked cirrhi, appears
to vary according to situation. I feel persuaded that, however
different Blanchet's specimens of 8, parvifoUa, A. DC, may at first
sight look from Sello's of 8. hrasiliemis, Mart., they are but forms
of one species, which Spruce also found in abundance on the
Amazon ; the pubescence, the breadth of the leaves, the greater or
less prominence of the nerves, vary exceedingly even on the same
tree, and specimens with or without thorns and cirrhi differ in no
other respect. The stature is generally described as a shrub, or
small twiggy tree, of about 15 feet.

The most important of the American species, such as 8. pseudo-
cMnUy St.Hil., 8. toooifera^ Schomb., 8, Bouhamon^ &c., may now
be considered as pretty well known ; but there are others, said to
be much used, of which We have only very vague information and
imperfect specimens ; such are 8. cogens^ Schomb., and 8. curarSj ^
H.B.K. Much as Schomburgk and Spruce have contributed to
the enlargement of this genus, there are still several of their species
xS. which we have not yet seen the flowers ; and of the western
ones I have only found a flowerless specimen of >S^. Darienensi^y •
Seem., in the Hookerian herbarium, and none at all of 8. Pana-
merms, Seem., or of 8, hracUata^ !R. et Pav. Very much therefore
remains to be done before a good classification of the genus can
be substituted for the artificial arrangement I now propose.

F

20. Beehmia, Saw*

I have already alluded to the close coimexion of this genus (or
rather species, for there is but one) with 8trychnos, with which it
will probably one day be reunited. It is a Madagascar shrub,
widely spread also over South-east Africa. A specimen of Heu-

from Senegambia, is more luxuriant

every

spect

so prec

m

with so many other plants, entirely across the African continent.

21. Laboedea, C?^w^.
This genus is only known from Gaudichaud's figure and imperfect
description in the Botany of Freycinet's Voyage. It is evidently

X

i

^ I

^

w - r-

- ^- i ft, '^1 E *J

_ ; E. '-r -_

4 f

ME. BENTHAM Olf LOGANIACE-D. 83

a yerj distinct plant. The aestivation of the corolla is not described,
but it would appear from the figure to be valvate. ^ The fruit is
unknown. Gbudichaud doubts whether it be capsular, as was then
supposed to be generally the case in Loganiacece^ and it is clear from
the figure that the ovary and placentae are thick and fleshy. It
would therefore rank artificially next to Strychnos^ with the stipular
dilatations of Fagrcea, a peculiar calyx, and three cells to the ovary$
the only instance except Desfontainea as yet known in the Order.
Smce this paper was drawn up, during a hurried visit to Paris,
1 saw the original specimen in the herbariiun of the Jardin des
x^lantes. It had much the look of a Qcdrtnera^ but the inflorescence
was so young, that it was impossible to derive from it any further
information as to the structure of the flowers.

22. NicoDEMiA, Ten,

As already mentioned, Nicode^nias are Btcddleias with an inde-
niscent baccate firdt. The plant was long known as a Buddleia^
tod the fruit was probably originally observed by DeCandolle,
who, in the 4th vol, of the ' Prodromus,' excludes Sieber*s speci-
mens from Buhiacecd^ where that collector had placed them, and
refers them with doubt to SoUmacece. Tenore was the first who
fully identified the fruit and flowers, and established the genus ;

but

untry

intercourse with the rest of Eiirope, his Mcodemia had been long

overlooked; and when preparing Buddleia for the 'ProdromuS;

how

to lead me to exclude the B. diversifoUa. I have smce,
eived excellent specimens fi^m Tenore, besides seeing
fruit mvself in the Botanical Garden at Naples, and

doing full justi

investigations. In describing a second Madagascar species

self

had

specimens at all far advanced enough to decide tlie point

Tribe IV. G^ETNEER*.

..; _ : .. '^'

> ^ . ^ V

The 0<Brtnere<e, or Cofeacea with a free ovaiy, consist of three
genera, more intimately connected with the ciFresponding Bubmcea
ttan almost any other Loganiacecp, although they represent but
very few of the modifications observable in the extensive tribe of
^offeaceoB. "W:e have only the valvate corolla of Fsychotria, not
tte contorted astivation of Ixova ; we have no instance of more'

o 2

"'i^.r .h !^

^

84 ME, BENTHAM ON LOaA^IACE-ai.

than two cells to the ovary ; and of the three most important
modes of insertion of the OYule, pendulous in Cmthiece, erect in
PsychotriecB, and laterally peltate in Ixorece, we have in Gt^t-
nerece only the two last.

The connexion with the allied free Monopetalce is very slight,
Pagamea and Gmrtnera are Eubiaceous even in their stipules.
Oardnera may indeed show some approach to Apocynecs in its
anthers and less prominent stip\iles, but not in any other par-

ticular.

23. Gaedkeeia, WalL

The ovary in this genus is at the time of flowering so small and
fleshy, and the cavities so very minute, that it has always been
found very difficult to ascertain its structure. It has generally
been supposed to have two cells, with one ovule in each ; but this
is doubted by DeCandoUe. Zuccarini describes one pendulous
ovule in each cell, and the berry is certainly usaally two-seeded.
But four-seeded berries are occasionally to be met with in one

11 ^

species, and Wight represents more than one ovule in each cell oi
the other. I have therefore been led to examine very carefully
the ovaria of a considerable number of specimens ; and although
at first I had some difficulty in tracing them in the G. ovata, 1
subsequently found them in several flowers, but always solitary
and exceedingly minute. In the G. angmtifolia they appeared
more distinct, and always two in each cell, collaterally attached by
their centre. I found the same structure also in one of Siebold s
Japanese specimens of that species.

On searching among Buliacece for the nearest parallel to
Gardneria^ I was struck with the very close resemblance in habit
and foliage of a Singapore plant, determined by Gardner to be a
species of Coelospermum. It is in fruit only, but evidently belongs
either to that genus or to Gonoehthodes , of neither of which have
we any authentic Javanese specimens, but which are probably
not really generically distinct. The seeds of Coelospermum are
shaped like those of Gardneria\ but they are enclosed in the
crustaceous endocarp, so that the fruit, instead of being a berry,
is a drupe with as many pyrenes as seeds. The number of these
is four, as in many fruits of Gardneria angmtifolia, and the genus
is consequently placed among those with a four-celled ovary. The
ovary, however, is not described by Blume ; and, from the fact of
• the style being bifid only, one would be led to conjecture that it
was two-celled only, with two collateral ovules in each cell; show-
ing a still further analogy to Gardneria angustifolia.

t

¥_

i

1

i

7
t

F-^

■ . ' ■ I

■^ *

,f

^A ^*V

■r.j.

#.j ^ ~-rj vril-p.. ~ ^

MR, BEKTHAM ON LOaANIACE-fi. 85

I have mentioned but two Qardnerias, altkough four are de-
ficnbed; but this has been done chiefly on phytogeographical;
grounds. On a careful comparison of a considerable number of
- specimens, I can find no difference between the Nilgheny G, Wal-
itchtana and the original G, ovata from Khasiya ; and a specimen
communicated to me by the Leyden Museum of the G. nutans,
oieb. et Zucc, from Japan, agrees in every respect with the G.
mguBtifolia, which is so abundant in Sikhim, Nepal, and Khasiya.

W ,

24 Pagamea, -4z^/.

_ *r - _ X

The ovary and fruit of this genus have been hitherto but little
i^iown. The seeds of Aublet's species, the only one as yet pub-
hshed, had not been described at the time I determined Schom-
burgk' s LoganiacecB ; and, misled by fruits apparently nearly ripe,
but filled with a fleshy pulp which had become granulated by
orying, I totally misunderstood their structure. I have conse-
quently misled DeCandolle also, who, in the ' Prodromus,' copied
the character I had given, in contradiction to the older but more .
correct one of Jussieu. Mr. Spruce's labours have now supplied
us not only with ripe seeds of the old P. guianensis, but also with
fiae specimens, in various states, of three other very distinct new
species, from whence I am now enabled to complete tlie history of
the genus.

The flowers, like those of many Bubiaceee, have a tendency to
become polygamous, by the abortion of the female organs in some
flowers, and occasionaUy of the anthers in others. .The cjilyx,
corolla and anthers are correctly described in the * Prodromus,*
except that in one species the chaff-like hairs which line the lobes
of the coroUa are exceedingly short. The ovary, in many speci-
mens of P. guianensis, and occasionally also in the other species,
18 short and fleshy, with two very small ceUs containing each a
"minute abortive ovule, and the style is then very short, usually
•divided to the base. Where the ovary is perfect, which I have
seldom had occasion to observe in the common P. guianensis, it is
|nuch less fleshy, completely divided into two cells with one ovule
jn each, erect from the base, precisely as in Psgclotria. The style
IS then elongated, divided much below the middle m P. guianensis,
^ut less so in the others. The fruit is a greenish or black berry,
or rather drupe, containing two crustaceous, almost bony pyrenes,
^th a flattish inner face and convex back. Each contains a single
erect seed with a thin testa adhering to a cartUaginous albumen,
^ery much ruminated, as in Grumilea. The embryo is small.

ii

■ it

•It

MB. BENTHAM ON LOGANlACEiB.

nearly cylindrical and erect, near the base of the albumen, with a
straight radicle about the length of the cotyledons. . Such at least
is the structure of the seeds in P. guianensia and coriacea^ where I
have seen them perfectly ripe.

The stipules of Pagamea are long, vaginate and deciduous, as
in Gcertneray from which it differs as Psychotria does from Ghor
Mlia^ in the shortness of the tube of the corolla. The number of
parts of the flower is also usually (though not always) four in
Pagmnea, five in Gadrtnera \ the inflorescence is axillary, not ter-
minal, as might be inferred from the expressions in the *Pro-
dromus.' I have at least always observed two opposite axillary
peduncles, which in the early stage appear to terminate the
branches ; but th6 bud between them soon grows out, leaving
the pedimcles one on each side at the base of the young shoot,
instead of a single terminal peduncle in the dichotomy of two
young shoots.

The whole genus has but a limited rknge in East tropical
America. The old P. Ch^ianemis is the widest spread, extending
over Guiana and North Brazil ; P. capitata is confined to Guiana
and Surinam ; the three others have only been found by Spruce
on the Tipper Eio Negro.

). G^BTNEEA, Lam.

:aniaceous counternart of Psvchotria. Gcert

without

absolutely undistinguishable except by the ordinal character

ovary and fruit

epigynoiis disk oi Chasam or X'«y-
;er than the ovary itself. The con-
Gcerfneras have been first described

Chasalias. The generics. characters, originally dra\Mi

Mauritius SDecies. have since been slie^htlv modified

Endliche

ones published by Amott under the name of Bylcesia. 1 have
nothing to add to the detailed character in Blame's * Museum
Botanicum,' p. 173, nor even to remark upon, except that the
phrase ** cotyledonibus e basi tumida subulatis " does not refer at
least to the G. tltyrsifloray where the cotyledons are short and
thick. The seeds have, however, only been examined in a very
few species. These are now rather numerous ; for besides the
fourteen Mauritius species enumerated in the * Prodromus,' one

West

of which

\

?. _r *

-- ^^^-'■-

ME. BENTHAM ON LOaANIACE-aE.

87

1

one app^iaM to extend oyer tlie Moluccas, mi twQ in Singapore*
It is possible that some others may exist in herbaria, confounded
with PsycTiotrias and Chmalias. In some ca^es ind^^d, there i«
really considerable ambiguity ; for although the fruit he always
entirely superior, the ovary is sometimes semi-adherent. In the
plant distributed by Wallich as I^iederm temata, n. 6248, the
ovary is really adherent, but separates so readily jfrom the calyx,
especially between the ribs, that, if not dissected with great care,
it appears free. I had thus, in a note to the * Niger Flora,' re-
ferred it to Goertneray although it be in fact a true Buhiacea, very
n^ar to PsycTiotria^ if not a genuine species of that genus.

A singular anomaly is mentioned by DeCandolle in regard to
the Q. calycina^ that two of the stamens are opposite to the lobes
of the corolla, whilst the three others are normally alternate. I
have only been able to examine unopened buds, in which I cannot
perceive any such irregularity; but it may becoflae deyelo|)e4 fl^
the corolla expands, in which case it cannot have any organic im-
portance. The large coloured calyx, however, gives to the plant
a peculiar aspect, which may justify the maintenance of the section
^theonema, as proposed by DeCandolle.

Although I perfectly agree with Endlicher, Blume, and "Wigbti
in the propriety of imiting SyJcesia with 0<ertnera^ yet the com-.
paratively short tube of the corolla, the hairs at its mouth, and
the somewhat higher insertion of the stamens, may justify the
maintenance of two of its species as a section analogous almost as
niuch to Psvchotria as to CJiasalia, and showing a strong

^_

as to flowers, to Fagamea.

In one of the new species described below, G. rosea, Thwaites,
two of the stamens appear to be frequently abortive with short
filaments ; but I have had too few flowers to examine to ascertain
whether this anomaly is constant or only accidental.

There are two doubtful genera usually placed at the end of
Lonnnir,^^^. i^_ 7 ^T... n T»^^ ^\^\A\ liaa now been ascer-

■P^evosda] at

may be equally well a

monopetaloua orders.

us, G. Don, which has now been
Convolvulaceous plant not genericaUy distii
i Anahafa, WiUd., so imperfectly described
r wpII nitrihntfid to half-a-dozen of the most

V<^^

The

had at first referred to Zoga

IS

correctly placed by Alph. DeCandolle

■L»r. Lindley, in the ' Vegetable JUngaom, aitacnes ^ty«c/f *«.;«.
to the end of Loganiacece, as their nearest probable allies ; but this

' ■- .->T---,-T-'-'' \- --^^

*;

■ i

. ^ - ■- ■ , *

88 MB, BtNTHAM ON LOGANIACE-Sl/

depends upon a view of affinities in which I cannot partake

proximity to MhizophoretjB, with

Lythrarie<B and Ctmoniacecd^ as indicated by Brown

admit

GElSfERUM LOGANIACEARITM SYI^

I

Tribus I. Antostejei. Ovula in locidis plurim

ala

membranace^

*

, ^

JEstivatio

1. Antonta. Bracte© plurimsB imbricat© calycem obtegentes.
CoroUae tubus brevis. — ^America tropica.

2. TTsferia. Bi^tesB 2, parvae. Corollse tubus elongatus. Sta-
men perfectum unicum. — Africa tropica,

3. Nbrrisia. Bractese 2, parvse. CoroU© tubus elongatus. Sta-
mina tot quot lobi corollse. — Asia tropica.

F

** .Mstivatio corollce imbricata.

4. Qehemivm. — America borealis, China et Sumatra.

Tribus II. ExiLOGAirrEJB. Ovula in loculis plurima. Fructus
capsularis. Semina nuda, rarius subalata.

* JEstivatio corollce valvata.

6. Spigelia. Stylus supeme articulatus. Capsida compressa,
circumscisse dehiscens. — America.

6. Mitreola. Capsula compressa apice biloba, lobis intus dehis-
centibus. Flores pentameri. — America et India orientalis.

7. Mitrasacme. Capsula compressa apice biloba, lobis intus de-
hiscentibus. Mores tetrameri. — Australia et India orientalis.

toma. — Am

** jEstivatio corollce imhricata,
urn. Capsula loculicide dehiscens. Herba

9. Logania. Capsida septicide dehiscens. Plores ssepius penta-
meri. — Australia.

10. GompTioatigma. Capsula septicide dehiscens. Flores tetra-
meri. Corolla subrotata.— Africa australis.

11. JTwo^ia. . Capsula septicide dehiscens. Ilores tetrameri.
Corolla tubo brevi supra basin transverse rupto. Stamina exserta.

* ^

Africa

\ ^ \

^1 -

p/

_, -i

X

_A

I

I

t

V

V

J
\

'

' -

f

.'

.^1 ■ ' r

- _ I

\

■k

ME. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACE^.

89

Chilianthus

dehiscens. Flores tetra-

meri. Corollae tubus brevis non ruptus. Stamina exserta. — Africa

australis

13. Buddleia, Capsula septicide dehiscens. Flores pleri(
tetrameri. AutbersD tubo corollas inclusse, v. ad faucem sessiles
America, Asia, Africa "

*** .^tivatio corollcd contorta.

14. Geniostoma. — Mascarenbasia et Polyui

.#:

TribusIII. FAOBi
haccatus indebiscens.

Ovula in loculis plurima. Fructus

lare

* JEstivatio corollce contorta

>. Desfontamea. Corolla 5-loba. Ovarium 5-
australis.

>. Fagrcea. Corolla 5-loba

Ame-

rarius &-7

Ovarium bilocu

Polyn

17. Fotalia. Corolla 10-loba. Placent© 2 bilobae.— Am

tropica.

18. Anthocleista.
-AAica tropica.

10-16

Placentae

^-. -j^

* '

1*1-

#*

JEstwatio

'4

'mw<

'chnoB

-' afflPL^'

Stamina supra medium tubi corollas inserta
Ovarium biloculare. — America, Africa, et Asia calidiores.
20, £rehmia. Stamina ad basin corollae brevis inaerta

Ova-

rium

lular

Africa et Mascarenh^ia

21. ? Lahordea. Ovarium triloculare.— Ins. Sandwich

### JEstivatio corolla imbricata.

22. Mcodemia. — Mascarenbasia.

Tribus
coUateralii

G^ETNEBEJE. Ovula in loculis solitaria, rarius

Oardneria. Ovula lateraliter peltatim &Sx&. Caulis scan

■t '■- ^5f^ "J ^ *?■.

deus.^Asia calidior.

24. :Bagamea. Ovula e basi erecta. Corolla vulgo tetramera

tubo brevissimo. — America tropica.

25. Qcertnera. Oinila e basi erecta. Corolla vulgo pentamera

nunc elongat

calidior et Mascarenbasia

. - - '

■/i

If'

'■ '.^

. 7'

\

^ rf-

X _ _ , k r -^

^r

90 MB, BENTHAM ON LO aAOT! ACE-S}

Species Prodrotno Candolleano addendse vel emendandse ;

I. Antonia, FoM. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 20.
Species unica :

A. ovata, Pohl, PL Bras. Ic. 1. 109.—^. pilosa. Hook. Ic. PI. t. 64 ; Endl.

Iconogr. t. f>Q.—A- pulescens. Bong. Mem. Acad. Petrop. Ser. 6. vol. iii. t- 1.
Hob. In Guiana Anglica {Schomb. coU. 1. n. 85 a ; coU. 2. n. 520 ; -B»c*.

Schomb. n. 822). In Brasiliee variia locis {Pohl, Mart. Aerh. n. 540, Gardn.

n. 2667, 2943, 4349 6wr, 5023 & 5024).

IL UsTEBiA, Willd. DC, Prod. vol. ix. p. 22.
Speciea unica :

U. guineensis, Willd. Hoot. Fl. Nig, t. 45, et Ic. PI, t. 795.
Hah, In Africa tropica occidentali.

Species uni

laccensisy Gardn, 1. c. — Antonia GriffitMiy Wight, lUustr. vol. ii
In Mala4jca {Chiffith).

IV, Gelsemium, Jms. A, DC, Prod. vol. ix. p. 23.

sunt

Mich

Tamosis sqnamato-bracteatis, capsulis compressinsculis acuminatis.
Hah. In Yirginia, Carolina, Georgia, Florida, Louisiana ; Mexico {Barns^

Jurgensen^ n. 835), prov. Cliiapas {Linden^ n. 1658).
2. G. ELEaAKS, foliis ovatis acuminatis, cymis trichotomis multifloris nonnisi

ad ramificationes bracteatls, capsulis turgidis m\xt\d^,—Medicia elegofl^^

Gardn. in Kew Journ. Bot. voL i. p. 325. — Lepto^tens sumatrcma^ Blumc,

Mus. Bot. voL L p, 240. fig. 34 (ex ic. et descr.).
Sab, In insula Hong Kong {Champion) et in Sumatra {Blume).

V. Spigelia, Li/nn, A. DC. Prod, vol, ix. p. 3.

Species Prodromo addenda) sunt :

S. CoiTLTERiANA, percnuis, humilis, decumbens, glabra, foliis obovatis ovatisve
obtusissimis, coroUj© tubo ampliato limbo obliquo. — Caides e basi prociua-
bente ramosa erecti, 2-3-poIlicare8. Folia 2-4-na, semipollicaria vol vix
longiora. Calycis lacinia) capsula longiores. Corolla circa 8 lin- l^^S*
tubo ferb a basi ampliato.

Hah, In Mexico ad Zimapan, Coulter^ n. 962.

8. longifiora et 8, pauciflora. Mart, et GaL Bxdl, Acad. Brux. ; Walp. B«P'
voL yi. p. 496, a me non visse subdubice.

* "Species delendae sunt :

8, SchomburgJciana^ Benth. = 8, Humloldtiana, Ch. et Schl.
' B. gracilM, BC.^ S. ^partioides, Ch. et SchL

S. muUispicata, Steud. « 8. anihelmia, Linn.
8. nenosa, Stcud.^^S. antjielmia^ Linn.

•■ I

•r

L '

I

m

F

NoBBisiA. Gdrdn, in Kew Journ. Bot, vol. i. p. 327. ^

i

T"J"

^'

* t

r-^- V-^.

.' -1

.?

-^t--

- K'

^r

:■■ t.:-^'-^'-

> ■ L-r

MR. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACEJE. 91

VL IVfiTREOLA, Idnn. A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 8.
Species sunt :

1- M. SESSiLuroLiA, Torr. et Gr,, annua^ glabra, foliis sessiKbus, pedicellis

brevissimis, capsulae subovoidese lobis brevibus erectis v. basi leviter diver-
gentibus.

Sah. In America borealis civitatibus australioribus.

2. M, PETIOLATA, Torr. et Or., annua, glabra, foliis petiolatis, pedicellis bre-
vissimis, capsulfiB subovoideflB lobis brevibus erectis v. basi leviter divergen-
tibus.

•tiah. In Americee borealis civitatibus australioribus, in insulis nonnullis Indiss
occidentalis, in Mexico {Beechey)^ Panama (Seemann)^ et in prov. Goyaz
Brasiliae {Gardn, n. 3897). — M. paniculata, A. DC, Prod. voL ix- p. 9,
quoad specimen Brasiliense.— Hook. Ic. t, 828.

3. M. OLDENLAKDioiDES, Wall^ aimua, glabriuscula, foliis petiolatis, pediccUis
brevissimis, capsulse subtriangularis lobis ipsa vix brevioribus demum baai
V. undique latfe divergentibus.— Hook. Ic. PL t. 827 .—M, paniculata. Wall
Cat n. 4349; Cat. Burm. n. 1826.— Wight, Ic. t. 1600 (exclusis floribus
figure majoris) .— JIf . inconspicua, Zoll. et Mor. Verz, PI. Jav. p. 55.

-««&. In India orientali; Bombay (Dahell), Concan (Law), Sukanaghur
{Samilton\ Burma {Wallich), Java {Zollinger).

4. M. PEDiCELLATA, pcrennis, repens, foliis petiolatis subhirtellis, pedicellis
flore longioribus, capsulfle latae lobis brevibus demum latissimi diverg^ifci-
bus. — Caulis basi repens, ad nodos radicans, ramis floriferis adscendentibus,
nunc 3-4-pollicaribus, nunc J-1-pedalibus simplicibus. Stipulffi brevissim©
petiolos connectentes, ad petiolos utrinque 1-2-aristatfle. Folia ovate-
acuminata v. oblongo-laneeolata, 2-4 poll, longa, basi in petiolum angustata,
ad margines et subtus ad venas scepissimfe ciliato-hirta. C|ymflB paucae, longS

pedunculatse. Pcdicelli eraciles, 1-2 lin. longse. ilores et fructus parvi,
Wepala ovata, margine membranacea. Stylus basi fissus, mox dedduus,
apice breviter bifidus. Capsula quam in M. oldentandioide minor, lobis
primum erectis, mox divaricatis, demum b^^ recurvis. Semina fer5
globosa.

-SciJ. In Sikhim (Hooker JiL).

VII. MiTKASACME, jMbUl A. DO. Prod. vol. ix- p. 9.
Sectio I. PLECOCAI4TX, i?^w. Species iinica

1- M. AMBIGUA, Br. : DC. 1. c. p. 12.— Annua, M. nudicauU

disiincta.

Secti

lALTX, Don. Species 3, omu

2. M. PARADOXA, -5r., erecta, ramosa, foiiata, calyco lati
connatis.— jif. divergens^ Hook. fil. in Lond, Joum- 1

Bab, Swan River (DrummonO), King George's Sound
Victoria (Ferd. Miiller), Tasmania (QiM^

3. M. iTTTDA, N. ah B., foliis radicalibos, scapo crccto filiforrai
lunbellifero, calycc late bifido. ^vlis superni connatis.

'i

I "AJ,"^]jy.

^ab. Swan River {Prciss).

- ' ..- yr '•

V

-I
*

^1

^
4

^■>-

. 1

;1

92

ME. BENTHAM ON LOaANIACEJl.

4. M. DISTTLIS, Ferd, MiilL^ puBilla, decumbens, foliata, calyce truncate
subbifido, stylis liberis v. vix apice connatis. — Planta semipollicaris v.
subpolKcaris habitu Montice v. MicrocarpcBa similis. Folia oblonga T»
linearia, 1-3 lin, longa. Pedicelli ssepius solitarii, jBliformes, semipbllicares.
Mores quam in M* paradoxa multo minores, calyce breviore, lobis rotiin-
datis obtusissLmis, corolla calyce brevior, ut in M.jparadoxa stipitata, lobis
brevibus latis. Stamina M.paradoxa. Styli breves, stigmatibus distinctis
coronati, et vix levissim^ colifierentes. Capstda inclusa.

Hob. In montibus Grampians prov. Victoriee (Ferd. Mnller) et ad George

Town in Tasmania {Gunn^ n. 2019).

Sectio III. MiTEAGTNE, Endl. cum Hologyne, Don.
Species 17 Australasicse, 3 Indicse :

-V

* AnnucB,

5. JIf. phaseoideSf Br., DC. 1- c, p. 11. — ^Planta minima vix 3-linearis.

6. M. larieifolia, Br.,DC. 1. c. p. 10.— Planta bipollicaris, corolla minima tenui.

M, ramosa
diversa.

•M. laricifoluB similis, imprimis corolla

8. M, muUicaulis^ Br., DC. 1. c. — ^A me non visa.

9. 3f. paludosa, Br., DC. 1. c. p. 11.— JHT. alsinoidi aflinis, sed ramosissima,
angufltifolia, et coroUfie forma diversa.

10. M^pygmcea, Br., DC. 1. c. — SpeciminibuB minoribus M. nudicauHs simil'
lima.

11. M. NFDICATTLIS, Seinw,^ DC. 1. c. p. 12, caxde basi pilosulo, foliis sub-
radiealibus patentibus, scapo glabro foliis paucis miT iiTnifl erectis, umbell*
pauciflora, calycis lobia coroUse tubi dimidium subsequantibus, stylo o^
per anthesin indiviso (mox bifido). — M, cAinensis, Griseb. in PL Meyen.
p. 51 (ex descr,).

Sab. Khasiya {Griffith, HooJc.fil. et Thomson), jissam {Mrs. Made), Cbinft
prope Canton.

12. M. HTDICA, Wight, Icon. t. 1601, glabra, caule foliato pedicellis axillaxi-
bus V. Bummis subumbellatis, calycis lobis coroUse tubo vix brevionbu9>
stylo basi per anthesin bifido (v. rarius indiviso ?). — M^ crystalliii^<^% Gnfl-
Notulfie,par8iv.p.87; Ic.t.;383.f.2.— Jlf.i?tt^'«a, Dalz.inKew Joum.Bot
vol. ii. p. 136.

Ila\. In IndiflD orientalis peninsula {Dalzell, Law, Wight).*

13. M. CAPIIXABIS, Wall, DC. 1. c. p. 11, caule basi pilosulo foliato, foliis
lanceolatis, pedunctdis umbelliferis subnudis glabris, calycis lobis coroU*

* tubi dimidium subsequantibus, stylo basi per anthesin indiviso (mox bifid<y •
-rJIf. trinervis, Spanoghe in linnsea, vol. xv. p. 335.— 3f. Malaccensis,
Wight, Ic. t. 1601.— JAmnophila campanuloides, Benth. in Wall. Cat.
n. 3908. — ^Voriat corolla longiore v. breviore, calycis laciniis longioribus ore*
vioribusve, latioribus angustioribusve, &c. • *

Hal. In terra Canara {HohenacTter, n. 590), Nepalia {Wallich), Tavoy {Go-

n^

V

■ r -r Fi* ^

r^" -1

. #

_. ^ - - Y

■r^4^

^r. -'.

:- -■.ry-j"i

MH. BEKTHAM ON LOGA5riACE-3E.

93

i

fnez)y Malacca {OriffUh)^ Moulmeyn (XoJi, n. 348 j specimina ssepe pedalia
T, ultra), Hong Kong {Hinds),

M, alsinoides,

•M, camllari valdfe afBnis. Yariat

glabris

M.

Yariat foliis

prfiBcedentibiw

^ differt imprimis corollflD tubo subgloboso calycem paullo superante, limbo
tubum subcequante patente.

16. M. iiEYis, glaberrima, caule foliato subramoso, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis

rigidnlis uninerviis subtus glaucis, umbeUa terminali, calycis semi-^-fidi

lobis latis rigidis corollse tubi dimidium sequantibufl, stylo basi per anthesin

mdiviso. — Caides graciles 6-10-pollicares. Polia 3-4 Jin. longa, crassius-

culaj floralia minora. Pedunculi et pedicelli elongati. Flores magnitudine

M. ca^illarisy siccitate yirescentes, et corolla limbos patens videtur ut in

M, prolifera, Capsula parva, subglobosa, apice rix ante maturitatem
bifida.

Mao. Ad Port Essington, Australiee tropicsB orientalis (Armstrong),

17. M. stellata^ Br., DC. 1. c. p. 11. — Caules semipedales ad pedaks in parte
inferiore tantxun foliati. Flores in nmbellas simplices v. compositas con-
ferti, parvi. — ^Formam latifoliam legit ad Port Essington cL Armstrong.

18. M. elata, Br., DC. 1. c. p. 11.— Caules l-l^-pedales. Folia latitudine varia.
CoroUae tubiis 4-6 lin. longus.

19. M. connata, Br., DC. 1. c. p. 11.— Statura et corolla M. elatcB, Folia an-
gusta, vix aliter nisi stylis per anthesin a basi connatis differre videtur.

.** Fere^mes. a hast ramosissimce.

20. M, polgmorpha, Br., DC. 1. c. p. 10.— Species prope Port Jackson vul-
garis magnoperfe variat hirsutia, et cum ea jungendee videntur Jf. canescens^
Br.— DC. 1. c,~M. hirsnta, Presl; Walp. Ann. vol. vi. p. 496.— Necnou
verosimiliter Jf. squarrosa, Br., Jf. cinerascens, Br, et M Sieheri, DC, a

^e non visae.

diffusa,

ciliatis, pedicellis liirtis axillaribus v. summis subumbellatis, calycis laciniis
lanceolatis ciliatis corollam superantib us. —Habitus M. pilose, scd folia
4^ lin. longa, semilineam v. raro ferfe lineam lata, pedicelli folio ffqualcs

Corolla

V. sublongiores, et calycis laciniae angustiores acutae.

campanulata 8emi-4-iida. Styli basi soluti apice coheerentes.

'«*. Ad Stradbrooke River, Australia orientalis {Fraser in herb. Hooker),

M.

DC. 1. c. p. 11.

> ■-;

23. M. serpyllifolia, Br., DC. 1. c— A M. pilota differt imprimis glabritic.
Specimina juniora tantum vidi. Ab illis tamen baud differre videtur M.
Perpusilla, Hook. fil. in Lond. Joum. Bot. voL n. p. 275. Caljcis laciniae
in hac angustiores quam in M. pilosa. Planta Browniana circa Portum
Jackson lecta fuit, Hookeriana in Tasmania.

24. M. MONTAifA. ^ooit. /??. ilf-SA. tumilia, ramosissima, diffusa, glabra,

If ,

^ >

='" -'--^^ciL

'^ Lh" ">

\

H ■ >■

'i-:^^^;^^'.^^-^: .

■.-^^''3

94 MB. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACEiE.

X - —

%

foliis obovatis subcamosis, floribus sessilibus tenninalibiiB Bolitariis, stylis
distinctis, capsula late triangulari compressa supra concava. — Caules
perennes ^2-poIlicares, csespitoso-ramosissimi. Folia in petiolum brevissi-
mum angiwtata, raro margiae pilis paucis brevibus ciliata. Calyces pro-
funde fissi, lobis duobus paullo latioribus, capsulam sequantibus. Corolla
(quam noimisi emarcidam vidi) calyci sequidis, lobis brevibus. AnthersD.
subsessUes ad apicem tubi insertse. Styli breves, paidlo post anthesin jam
longfe distantes, apice leviter introflexi, Capsula apice 2 lin. lata, truncata
et obscur^ sinuato-biloba, valde compressa, ad angulos stylorum vestigiis
acuta, supra marginibus valdfe inflesis concava, ad angulos intemos cavi-
tatis dehiscens. Placentae axiles, 4f-6-spermfle.
Sab. Ad montes Wellington et Black Buflf, Tasmania {Chinn).

Vin. PoLTPEEMUM, Linn. DC. Prod, vol. iv, p. 435,

et vol. ix. p. 12.

Species unica :

P. proctmhens, Linn., DC, 1. c— P. SchlecMendahlil, Walp. in PL Meyen et

ejusd. Repert. vol, vi. p. 56.
Hah. In civitatibus australioribus Americee borealis, in Mexico et Columbia

(et Chile?).

IX. LoGAKiA, R. Br. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 25.
Species Prodromo addendse v. emendandse

X. angustifoUa, Sicb. in DC. Prod. 1. c. et L. linifolia, Scldcclit. ; Walp.
Ann. vol. i. p. 512, inter L. florilundam et L. revolutam intermedice, cum
hac pro varietatibus L, JlorihundcB habendse videntur, hsec cnim species,
circa Port Jackson vulgaris magnoperfe variat et latitudine foliorum et m-
florescentia copiosa vel parca.

i. cordifoUa, Hook., Walp. Ann. vol. iii. p. 74, et foliis et inflorcscentia ab
omnibus mihi notis longo distat.

i. hisptdula^ Nees in PL Preiss. vol. i. p. 368 valdfe affinis videtnr X. serpyl-
lifoluBy Br., cujus varietates plures legit Drummond in Australia austro-
occidentali.

dep

mata, foliorum forma aliisque notis longJi diversa. Speciem L.fascicH'
lata affiniorem (ncc forte diversam ?) communicavit F. Miillcr ex Australia?
austro-orientalis montibus sub nomine X. alj^iruB. Florcs tamcn ui spcci-
mine desunt.

X. hyssopoides^ Nccs, PI. Preiss. vol. i. p. 368, et X. ceniauriuniy Nees, 1. c-
vol. ii. p, 240 vix a X. campanulata^ Br., differunt.

X. hracteolata^ Nees, 1. c. vol. i. p. 367, mihi ignota, ex descriptione sua di-

_ i : _ ^

snnctissima est. Quoadfolia, habitus et inflorescentiam cum sequente con-
vemt, corolla pentamera et capsulce loculis pleiospermis (si riti observata)
long^ differt. )

Ij. micrantha, 8p. n., fruticulosa, ramosissima, glabra, fpliis (parvis) Imeari-

-^1 -.M

'i

I - > - -h'

- T- V *^

- . ^

^'r ,^

' L ■ ^ & -

r-v

■*-_-J"l

f

J

I

i

,^

* '

MB. BEHTHAM OK LOGANIACEJE. 95

bus, floribus minimis solitariis corjrmbulosisTe tetrameris, ovarii loculis
unioTuIatis. — ^Fruticiilus ferfe in omnibus notis cum descriptione L, hracteo-
latcB conveniens prseter numerum partium floris et ovarii structuram. Tota
glabra est v. rarius pubes minima ia partibus novellis sub lente observatur.
Folia 3-^ lin. longa, obtusa, coriacea, margine revoluta. Pedunculi in
axillis supremis 1-3-flori, v. ad apices ramorum in corymbum 6-12-florum
dispositi, Flores minimi, nutantes, Bracteolse 2 anguste ad basin pedi-
celli, 2 latiores, interdum ovatse, sub calyce. Calycis lacinisB ovatse, inter-
dum minutissim^ ciliatce. Corollfls faux nuda. Ovarium biloculare. ovulis

Bolitariis prope basin affixis

stigmatoso

subbilobo. Capsula globosa, coriacea, septicidfe dehiscens, carpellis locu-
licidfe bifidis. Semina hemisphserica, facie interna placentse craasiuscula?
oblongse demum liberte peltatim affixa. Testa minutfe impresso-punctata.
Albumen cartilagineum . Embryo brevis, rectus.
Sab. In Australia austro-occidentali {I>mmmond^ coll. 5. n. 252).

-C. capensis. Ectl. ; DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 26, ex Africa australi, a nemine int<?r

exploratores hodiemos visa, delenda videtur.

I L. paniculata, Kunth et Bouche, Walp. Ann. i

I nensi descripta, planta videtur a eenere al

Flores

&c

4

X. GoMPHOSTiGMA, Turcz. Benth. in DC. Prod. vol. x. p. 433.

Species

unica;

^. scoparioides, Turcz. 1. c, ex Africa australi.

XI. NuxTA, Zam. A. DC. Prod. vol. x. p. 434.

Speciebus in Prodromo descriptis addenda sunt K pnbescens, K tomentosa
et N. emwrginata, omnes a Sondero in Linnroa, vol. 23, e plantis Zeyherianis
austro-Africanis illustratse ; quarum du£e priores verosimiliter unius ppcciei

XII. Chiliai^thus, Bureh. A. DC. Prod, vol. x. p. 435.
opecies 4 jam in Prodromo recensitse.

Xm. BuDDLEiA, Linn- Benth. in DC. Prod. vol. x. p. 436.
Species Prodromo addendso v. corrigendse:

•5. Colvillei^ Hook. fil. lU. PI. Himal. t. 18, species pulcliemma ixm

nuUi hucusque cognitee proxima.
^. coHacea, et B. aromatica, Remy in Ann. Sci. Nat. Par. 3 Ser. '

PP- 226, 227, e BoUvia, mihi ignot».

^' pseudoverticillata. Mart, et Gal.=-B. sessilijlora. .

■B. ohtmifolia^ Mart, et Gal, = B. microphylla.

•S. elliptica^ Mart, et Gal., e Mexico, mihi ignota est.

^ttddleiecB species decern e seminibus Mexicanis in horto Berolinensi
a Kunth et BoucW divulgate, omnes denuo inquircndse v«rosimiUter j
Vftrietates specierum jam in Prodromo descriptarmn.

* .-:- .:

V 1' - ',

•.-- •

■ - '" ' -. ---

"V . ■ . -

- hi

96. MB. BirNTHAM

J .

If

- ■]

■ ""i

K

- ^

r. diverdfolia, Vahl, Benth. in DC. Prod. vol. x. p, 445 et B. ron^
flora, Benth. 1. c. ad genus Nicodemiam referendse sunt.

XIV, Gekiostoma, Forst, DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 26.

pedes Matiritianae sunt

G, pedunculatvm, Boj., DC. ]
DC. 1. c. p. 27. — Connectivum
vissima ciliolata.

parviflorum,

2. G. cordifolium, Boj., DO. 1. c— Connectivum ultra loculos antherse produc-
tum, appendice ovato-triangulari ciliolata.

3. Q. ovatum, Boj., DC. 1. c.—G. lanceolattm, Boj. ?, DC. 1. c. ?— Folia forma
quam maxim^ variabilia. Coroll^e lacinisD ovatffi vix lineam longse. Con-
nectivum ultra loculos non aut vix productum. Capsula ovoidea 4-5 lin.
longa, yix duplum diametri sui sequans.

4. G^. cmgustifolium^ Boj., DC. 1. c. — ^A me non visum.

5. Or. OBOVATUM, Boj, MSS.^ glabrum, foliis obovatis oblongisve obtusis y.
vix acutis, cymis abbreviatis, calycis lobis ovatis acutiusculis, corollffi lobis
lanceolatis intus basi villosis, capsulis oblongis latitudine sua 3-4-plo longiO'
ribus, — Affinis G. ovato^ sed folia crassiora, coroUse multo majores, lacimis
li lin. longb ; antherse appendice lonea lineari ciliatu terminatee et capsulse

longsB

ins. Mauritii ad ColvilleBridgi

Polyn

•errima, foliis amplis ellipticis utrinque acutis, caly

laciniis acutis, placentis distinctis, seminibus stipitatis. — Folia 4r-6-polu-
caria, fere Fagr<B<B. Stipulse intrapetiolares, breviter vaginantes, truncatse.
riores non vidi. Capsulse 7-8 lin. longse, crassse, valvulis crasso-coriaceis
recurvis. Placentse 2 lineares, vix camosse. Semina generis, sed fimicuU
filiformes semine ipso vix breviores.
foS. In ins. Bonin {Beechey).

G. CBASSIFOLIUM, foliis obovatis ovatisve obtusissimis subcamosis pubcs-
centibus glabratisve, calycis* lobis ovatis acutiusculis, corollse laciniis intufl
basi barbatig;— Frutcx 12-16-podali3. Folia 2-3-pollicaria, crassa, semper
obtusi88ima,basi rotundata v. breviter angustata, petiolo apice dilatato, sub-
tus uti ramuU puberula v. in var. /3. glabra, Cymulse a basi v. ad medium
trichotomfiB, petiolo paullo longiores. Flores quam in G. rupestn pauUo

maiorea. tubn paIvoa TirpvinrA limK^ nofAn^'A Ir^Kia rtTrofia nht.iiaift hasi medio

margine
antheris

inserta. filamentis

stiperante, apice nudo v. ciliis paucis penicillato. Ovarium puberulum-
Stigma ovoideum v. globosum, minutfe puberulum, Capsula (in var. /3)

,„31nv>nga.,^.g;:,^,.^ . ■ -.■..' •-.- .■■■...

Frequens in ins^ Isle of Pines dicta luxta Novam Caledoniam in locis syV

Lcm

t ri-

^^■.v?

^ t n

■ -^t

J" fr.-

J*

::!-■ -.

\ --' > ■ ;^. . --'- ->r. '--'.-

rt

s

■-.. .' ■■■. ■ --■*^.i'.-

^>'^

r_

ft.

f

i

■A

t

i-

MB. BENXHAM ON LOGANIACE-E. 97

^. glaherrimum^ foliis paullo majoribus. — In ins. Angau et Oralau (ins. Feejee)

(Milne)^ et ins. Sandwich teste herb. Hooker., sed hie fort^ latet error
quidam.

8. a. rupestre, Forst., DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 26.— G. hcemospermum, Steud.,
DC. 1. c. p. 27.— Blume, Mus. Bot. vol. i. p. 238.— In ins. Java {Lohh, &c.),
Feejee (Amer. Uxplor. Bxped,)^ Tanna e Novis Hebridibus {Q. Forster).

9. &, reticulatum^ Blume, 1. c. p. 239. — Java. — ^A me non visum.

\

10, G. montanum, Zoll. et
f G=. rupestris var. ? — Java

-Mihi ignotum. An

L ■

1 - ■ ■a:--^^^ "^^

11. G, Ugustrifoli'mn, A. Cunn. ; Hook. Ic. t. 430 j DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 27.
In Nova Zeelandia.

12. G. micranthum, DC. 1. c. — Mihi ignotum. — In ins. Marianis,

13. G1-. CuMiNGHAKTJM, foliis cUiptico-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis, cymis
brevibus, ealjcis lobis ovatis obtusis, corollse lobis basi intus villosis. — Folia
et inflorescentia &, ligustrifolii sed ab omnibus diversum calycis lobis
apice minimi acuminatis. Cymulge pluriflorge in speciminibus Cumingi-
anis, l-3-flor8B in Lobbianis. CorolkD lacinice intus basi tantum pilosee, nee
fer^ in tota superficie ut in G. ligustrifolio. Antherfe glabrae. Stylus bre-
vis, stigmate glabro.

-SaJ. In ins. Philippinis {Cuming, n. 864; Lohh, n. 450).

14. G. lasiostemon, Blume, Mus. Bot. p. 239, e Java, mihi ignotum. ^

• • #

V. -Desfontaikia, Buiz et Pavon. Dun. in DC. Prod. vol. :

pars 1. p. 675.

Ovarium 5- rarius 4-3-loculare, septis in parte superiore ovarii
vix in medio cohaerentibus. Ovula in quoque loculo plurima
(circa 10) ex angulo intemo pendula. Bacca complete v. fere

locularis

Species

umca

Andibus Ami

fretumMagellanicum. FormsB sub nomine D. splendentis^'H.B.K,
^riy Dun., et D. acutangvlm^ Dim., edit^e, int^r se intermediis nume
ctae, vix pro varietatibus distinguendse simt.

XVI. Fagb^a, Thunh. Blume, Mus. Bot. p. 163.
Species sunt :

§ 1. Corymloscd, cjmis paucifloris ad apices ramorum subcorym-
osae. Flores majusculi v. maximi,

• l^ongiflorae, ttibo corolla longe exserfo supra medium v, apiee
^<^ntum ampliato.

^' ''«»^*a. Jack.— Moulmeyn (Lobb).

• : I-INN. PEOC—BOTANY.

H

.--■^y

^ r -j-i 4

-,'•.■.;;.■■...

^

■i,'-^-^:-. ' , ,:?^

J

98 MR. BEISTTHAM ON LOGANIACE^.

JFl tululosa, Bl. e Sumatra, ex auctore jP. carnosoe affinis mihi ignota.

F. zeylanicay Thunb. In ins. Ceylon (Hb, Sm. e herb. Linn, fil., Gardner, &c.).

F. Beeteriana, a. Gray^ MS.y foliis obovato-oblongis obtusissimis v. bre-
viter acuminatis longiusculfe petiolatis coriaceis crassis obsolete venosis,
petiolorum basi stipulacea brevi rotimdata, corymbo terminali brevi trifido
V. trichotomo, corollse tubo elongato supra medium ampliato calyce tnplo
longiore. — Arbor 30-pedali8 affinis F, zeylcmicce^ corollse tubi parte tenui
long^ exserta, brevior tamen est, corolla tota 2J-3-pollicaris nee 4-5-polli-
caris. Antherse angustiores videntur. — Carissa grandis^ Berter., et eo teste
Fua incolarum.

Hob. In ins. Societatis {Bertero, Bi&will, Hinds, Barclay), ins. Nukahiva e
Marquesas {Barclay), in Arcliipelago Louisiade dicto {Macgillivray) *

F. lanceolata, Blume. — In Java {Loll, Junghuhn). Species ab auctore optime
illustrata inter longifloras et latiflora^ fere media.

ffl-i

{Wi

F Walliehiana.—F lanceolata. Wall. Cat. n. 1^99.—Cyrtophylliim^ Ian-

ceolatum, A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 31.— In ins. Penang {TFallich) .—Cjm^

flubsessiles, laxfe B-S-florse, Corollse tubus tenuis longfe exsertus. Flores

multo minores quam in prsecedentibus, duplo tamen longiores quam in F.

fragrante,

** Latiflorse, corollce inftmdibuUformis tubo a basi v. jam infra
edium usgue adfaucem dilatato.

F. auricularia. Jack.— Malacca {Griffith)^ Java {Loll, Zollinger, &c.)-

F. iruncata, Bliime, e Celebes, mild ignota, huic affinis dicitur.

F. jplumerioifolia, A. DC— In ins. Philippinis {Cuming).

F olovata, Wall., Bot. Mag. t. 4205
Hook.JiL et Thomson).

F. coroinandeliana, Wight, Ic. 1. 1316. — Specimen unicum vidi e Peninsula in
herb. Stocks. Vix a prsecedente differre videtur petiolis abbreviatis.

P. crassifoUa, Blume (ex descr. et ic.).— In Malacca {Oriffith), Rangoon
{MacLelland),—F olovatce valdS affinis, differt paullulum floribus l-3nis
subsessihbus et fortS corolL© tubo breviore latiore.

F. glolosa. Wall., c Chappedong et Tavoy, cujus flores ignoti sunt, est vero-
eiixiiliter eadem ac F. crassifoUa.

F Uttoralis, Blume, a me non visa, paullulum differt ex icone, Iructu ovi-
formi.

JP. olovata-javana, Blume, ex icone et descr. quasi intermedia videtur inter
F, olovaiam et F, malalaricam, '

-F. malaharica, Blume, Wight, Ic. 1. 1317 {F. olovata, Griff. Notul. Pars ir.
p- 35, let. 382), prsecedentibus valdJs affinis. Folia F, o6orate,-inflores-
centia laxior, c^jx. brevior, corollse paullo minores.— fii peninsula indica
{StocJcs), specimina etiam vidi in horto CalcuttensL cufta. Adsunt etiam

•pecimina Ceylonensia a Champion et Thwait^s

'>

?i"

^ r"

X X ■

■ I

L ,

- 'J

■ \

y-V-

-r- '

V-

calyce ,.;;

vw ^- ■■•"*. ..■':-■

-> -' + ■

■ - - ^. .

i

^' "'- ■ ■ ' ' \ '^-^ ,.--. ';.-r C- -.^ w^: _i^ \^ ^- .- ■ -" ■ .. ■ - ;.- -hA^ . ^- -.^ yr" ^h

\

•I

i

i

I

i

i

MR. BENTHAM OK LOGANIACE^. 99

+

corollaque F. malabariccB donata, foliis ut in F. coromandeliana breve pc-
tiolatis. - Forte 6 prsecedentes omnes F, ohovatce varietates sunt.

F. IvHASiAKA, foliis longiu80ul& petiol^tis oblongo-ellipticis a^juminatis basi

mis

lacinus margine membranaceis, coroUae tube fere a basi dilatato, ovario
superne uniloculari, bacca ovoideo-oblonga. — A pra^cedentibus floribua mi-
noribus et baccis parris primo intuitu distinguitur. Folia iis F, ohovata
angustiora, longius acuminata, 3-7 poll, longa, 1^2-2- poll, lata, crassa, sic-
catione punctato-rugosa, costa subtus prominentc, vcnis raro conspicuis.
Corymbi subsessiles, laxi, bis tei've trifidi, pedieellis idtimis 2-3 lin. longis.
f lores quoad formam iis F,malabaric(B subsimiles sedrix sesauipollicares.

seanosis

CoroUae

Ovarium disco crasso insidens,

basi bilocidare, superne uniloculare plaeentis ibidem parietalibus basi eon-
nuentibus, Bacca fere matura 9 lin. longa, anguste ovoidea, fere acuta.
Semma pulpa carnosa semi-immersa, numerosa, testa maeulata, albuminc

^arnoso v. fere cartilagineo. Embryo (in seniine nondum maturo ?) mini-
mus.

Sah, In montibus Khasia {Griffith
. Thomson),

ei

foliis

American

pedition in ins, Feejee. Inflore^centia F, lanceoIatcB, Wall., sed Acres
long^ diversi.

V,

lerisque

sectionis differt.
satis conveniens.

'Oice

mihi omnino incognit

§

secus pedunculum

termmalem oppositis, in racemum plus minus elongatum dispositis.

. -^- racemosa, Jack, test^
form

WaU. Milii

F.

-r.i

^«ac et F, morindcBfoIiam, Blume, media

^^8 in speciem unicam jungit, nomine antiquiore F. racemos<B,
tandam,

«^. In Moluccis ; frequens in Malaeca, ins. Pliilippinis, &e.

^_is ellipticis breviter acuminatis basi obtu

^im basi stipulacea brevissim^ connata truncata, cymis plurifl.
^um brevcm subcorymbosum long^ pedimculatum coarctatis, C(
mfundibulari laciniis subrotundis tubo lato triplo brevioribus
poUicaria ferfe F. racemosce sed magis coriacea, venis arcuatis subtus pro-
ininentibus, petiolo brevi crasso torto. Pedunculus 6-10-pollicaris, crassus,
piedio interdum bracteis 2 subfoUaceis instructus. Cymarum paria 2-3,
inferiores pedunculatce, superiores coarctatae, singuke 8ub-5-floroD. PediceUi
PoUicares, crassi. Calyx F. racemosis v, paullo major. Corolla cra^^a,
sesquipoiiicaris v. paullo longior, tubo basi lato, fauce ampUata minus tamen
quam in F. racemosa, limbi lobis subjcqualibus.. Stamina lobis corollinis

II 2

■%i: - "■

^ , 1^/

-.4

1 — * I

100

H F I

MB. BENTHAM OK LOQAKIACE^.

J 1

pauUo breviora. Ovarium complete biloculare.

bifidis, Bacca

Afflnifl ex descr. F. coarctata^

Blume, cujus tamen corolla cum ilia F, morindcefoUce {F. racemoscB) com-
paratur.
Hab, In ins. Labuan {Motley).

F. LiaiTSTElNA, Blume^ var.? hrachystachya. — Pedunculus 1^2-pollicaris.
Bacemi rhacbis l-l^-poUicaris. CymsD sessiles, oppositge, triflorse. Pedi-
celli breres. Corolla poUicaris, tubo tenui supra mediinn campanulato,
dilatato. Ovarium supem^ imiloculare, placentis ibidem parietalibus basi

confluentibus.
Sah. In Singapore {Lohb).
' Species Blumeana vera, cum aliis sex ejusdem auctoris hujus sectionis mim

ignotse sunt.

*

§ 3. ParviJlorcBy corymbis supradecompositis multifloris.

r

F.fragranSy Koxb. — F, peregrina^ Blmne ? In Martabania et Penang (TFirt-
lich)y Tavoy (Gomez)^ Mergui et Malacca {Oriffith).

speciosuy Blume,

{Lobb

F. Kimangu et F. picrophloea^ Blume, milii ignotse sunt.

F. tetragona^ Spanogbe, Linnsea, vol. xv. p. 326, ex descr. e genere remo
venda erit.

'^v-

> _-

F, Malayanay Mart., est forte TaberncBmontana corymbosa ?

XVII. PoTALiA, AuU. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 36.

unica

Negro superiorem {Spruce).

IMariin)

Ad Bio

XVIII. Anthocleista, Afzel. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 96.

Speciea unica :

macro

44, — In Africa

Vogel^ &c.).

XIX. Stbtchnos, L. a. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 12.

L Species Asiaticse v. Afipicanae.
* ScAiSDENTES, a hrevifloris ad longifloras ordmatce.

1. S. MiKOB, Blumcy A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 14, scandens, glabra v. minu^
puberula, cirrhis simplicibus, foliis ovatis breviter acuminatis, cymis bren-
bus axiilaribus terminalibusque, floribus plerisque tetrameris, corollfle tubo
laciniis breviore.— Folia 3-5-nervia,nunc glaberrima, nunc uti petioli ramub
juniores et inflorescentia plus minus pubescentia, pilis minutis strigosi^r

J ^ -^

-"^\ -

-'w\----^

^ ..

- --^Y

- 4

H ^ _ y

^

-/

-■'.-^i-t:

. •

I

I

(

1

f

MR. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACE-S;. 101

Cirrhi opposltifolii (folio subtendente abortiente Bquamfieformi) . Cymse
petiolo paullo longiores. Calyx profundi 5-fidu8, lobia ovatis ciliatia nunc
obtxisissime rotundatis, nunc acutiuscidis. Corolla vix IJ lin. longa, laci-
niis supra barbatis. Antherarum loculi basi ciliis paucis barbati. Ovarium
biloculare, ovulis in quoque loculo 8-10. Bacca mono- vel oligo-sperma.
Sab, In ins. Ceylon, ubi varietates sequentes observantur :

a. nitidaj foliis ovatis subbipollicaribus basi angustatis, petiolo 2-3 lin. longo,
cymis laxioribus terminalibus axillaribus. — In ins. Ceylon ( Walker^
ThwaiteSy n. 2516). Hue etiam pertinere videtiu* IconRheedii, voL vii, t. 5.

^. ovatuy foliis paullo minoribus, basi rotundatis opacis, cymis plerisque axil-

paucifloris. — In ins. Ceylon {Kelaart)

■y. angustior, foliis angustius ovatis magis acuminatis, petiolo 1-2 lin. longo,
cymis plerisque axillaribus. — In ins. Ceylon {Walker ^ Thwaites^ n. 187).

c. parvifolia, foliis vix pollicaribus, ovatis v. rarius obovatis, cymis pauci-
floris plerisque terminalibus. — In ins. Ceylon (Gardner^ n. 580).

2. S.coLTTBEiNA,Zz»». ?. A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. t).14 ?, erlabra, scandens, cirrhis

I piensque bifurcatis, foliis ovatis ellinticisve obtusis v. vix acumina

laiis axillaribus terminalibusque, floribus plerisque pentaraeris, corolla
tubo laciniis breviore. — Modira Caniram, Ehecde, Hort. Malab. vol. viii.
t. 24.— 5r. bidrrhosa, Lesch., A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 16.— Folia nunc iis

mtnoris similia, nxmc

Cirrhi

squamam reducto.

ssBpius bifidi sunt et sub bifurcatione bibracteolati ; rarius occurrunt bine
inde simplices. Flores magnitudine S. mtnoris, sed semper pentameros nee
tetrameros vidi. Fructus multo major quam in S. minore.
foJ. In Peninsula Indise Orientalis, in montibus Nilgherry {Leschenault) ,
circa Madras {Wight, Wall. Cat. 1589 A, B, & C, et 4455 B*), in Terra
Canara {Law). Specimina in herbariis nostris ad spedem ritS elucidandam
baud sufficiunt.

F

S. MALACCENSis, scandens, minute puberula, cirrhis simplicibus v. in ramulis
aphyllia geminis, cymis interrupt?! paniculatis, pedicellis brevissimis, flori-
bus pentameris, corollte tubo laciniis breviore.— 5. colubrina, Wall, in Koxb.
Fl. Ind. vol. ii. p. 264 ?— Folia in speciminibus suppetentibus lat^ ovata,
3-pollicaria, qumtuplinervia, costis petiolis ramulis inflorescentiaque pube-
^^8 ; folia adulta coriacea glabrata. PeduncuU axillares, folio sublongiores,
acl apicem cyma densa coronati, additis cymis 2 v. 4 secus pedmiculum per
paria dissitis. Flores parvi S. coluhrincB, Laciniie corolte prope basin
dens?! barbati. AntherfiD basi barbatflB.
oh' In Malacca {GHffitK), Species ulterius cum 5. colubrina oomparanda.

^- S. AXILLAEIS

acuminatis, cymis densis axillaribus

ineris, corolte tubo laciniis breviore.— Bamuli novelli pubescentcs demum
glabrati. Folia li -2i-pollicaria, acumine longo angusto. Ciirhi Bsepius
axillares folio subtendente nerfecto. inferiores interdum more S, minorU

* 1589 D. est Celtis Wlghtii, 4455 A. est Sirtfchnoa nux-vomica,

i .

- \

102

mb.bentham; on looaniace^.

iilli

4

Flores fei'o jS. wi-

»orw,

(TTall

Griffith

Thomson) . ,

S. PANICULATA, Champ,, Benth. in Kcw Journ. Bot. vol. v. p. 57, glabm,
subscandens, ecirrhosa?, foliis ovatis, paniculis thyrsoideis plerisque termi-
naUbus foUo longioribus, pedicellis calyce multo longioribus, floribus tetra-

rnulto breviore.— Anthorse filamento suo »qui-

laciniis

silia

•ampion

6. S. MTJLTIPU)BA, glabra, subscandens?, ecirrliosa?, foliis amplis ovatis
ellipticisve, paniculis foUo sublongioribus lax^ floribondis, pedicellis calyce
Bublongioribus, floribus pentameris, corollse tube lacinias sequante. Kam
Iffives. Folia 4^8 poll, longa, 2-4 poD. lata, breviter et obtusfe acuminata,
quintuplinervia, petiolo 3-4-lineari. Infloiescentia fere S, paniculat(B sc
pedicelli proportione breviores. Flores majores, semper pentameri. Coro
tubus li lin., laciniro li ad 1^ Un. longie, basi barbataj. Anther® imberbes.
Ovarium villosum. Stylus elongatus. Baoca globosa oligosperma, maturam
non vidi. Affinis S, laurince. Folia latiora. Corollee majores laciniis lon-
gioribus.
Kah. In ins. Philippinis (Ctming, n. 641, 695, 1059 & 1482).

7. S. LAUEiKA, Wall, A. DO. Prod. vol. ix. p. 13, glabra, subscandens, cirrhis
bifidis, foliis ovali-ellipticis oblongisve subacuminatis 3-5-plinerviis, pani-
culis axillaribus folio brevioribus, terminalibus amplis multifloris, floribus

Inn^inrP—Folia 4-6-poUicaria.

pentamena, corollse tubo laciniis paixUo
Paniculie puberulse. Pedicelli ultimi al
longus, supem^ latior, lacinise vii lineam
villosum. Bacca parva videtur, sed in sj
ah, Tavoy {Gomez) y Mergui {Griffith),

Ovarium

limine immatura

mus.

S. A>^GTTSTiFLORA, glabra, scandens, cirrhis simphcibus apice uicrassatxs,
foHis ovato-acuminatis orbiculatisve, cymis terminaUbus pedunculatis lax^^
foHo brevioribus pubescentibus, floribus pentameris, corollse tubo Jacmu^
elongatis sublongiore. — Folia parva, raro 2 polliccs excedentia, latitudine
niiflm maxime varia. Cymce iis S. Nux-voynicce minores. Calyx mini

Corolla 4 lin. longa; lacinise basi intus villosse, angustiores et Ion
giores quani in omnibus mihi notis spcciebus. Ovarium et stamina g a
berrima. Bacca globosa.
Hal. In ins. Hong Kong {Hinds, Champion, planta a me oUm dubitauter a
S, coluhriiiam rolatu).

9. S. Wallichiana, Sieud,, DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 13, glabra, fohis ovato- v.
oblongo-ellipticis longe acmninatis triplinerviis, cymis densis mul<^in^^|
folio brevioribus, corollse pentamerse tubo tenui lacmiis intus basi villos
4r-5-plo lon^ore.— PoUa pleraque sub-S-poUicaria basi in petiolum brevem
angustata, acumine abrupto semi-pollicari ; in speciminibui nonnullis
occurrunt latiora bwvius acuminata fer^ S.' ovalifolice, Pcdunculi axillaris
V, torminales, apice trichotomi, cymis ultimis subcapitatis. Corollff tubus
4-5 lin. longus, laciniro vix lineam. Antherfc subcxsertte, glabra r. basi

-^ u.

f . I

■ i-::^ ^'-'- (,--

• l-l

.r-liry.

- '-..- :-:"

^

"V

^ -r

f

f

i

I

1

f

'?\, ■

^'-'^K

'^t'

. ^H

\^

MK. BENTHAM OK LOGANIACE-aE. 103

pilis paucis ciliatse. Ovarium glabrum ; dissepimentimi crassiusculum j
placentae peltatse ovulis plurunis semi-immersis;
^ab. In montibus IQiasia {H. Bruce, Simons). '

J. S. Tieute^ Blume, Rumphia, vol. i, t, 24, species Moluccana scandena,
longiflora, fauce nuda, mihi ignota.

I. S. OVALIFOLIA, Wall, DC. 1. c. vol. ix. p. 13, scandens, cirrhosa, glaber-
nma, foliis ovatis ellipticisve obtusfe acuminatis triplinerviis, paniculis axil-
jaribus pedunculatis laxis folio subbrevioribus, floribus pentameris, corollfle
unberbis ? tube laciniis pluries longiore.— 5. WallichiatUB affiuis, folia
pierumque latiora, magis coriacea, venis transversis minus conspicuis. In-
noreseentia laxior. Pedicelli calyce longiores. Flores in speciminibus
i^eis nimia juveniles non ritfe examinare potui, sed corolla intus glabra
videtur. Tubus certe ut in S. Wallichiana elongatus.
«6. In ins. Penang (Wallich).—S, acuminata, Wall., DC. 1. c. p. 14, e Am-
berst et Chappedong videtur eadem species, sed flores et fructus desunt.

!• S. species, scandens, cirrhifera ex Africa tropica occidentali, floribus ignotis
non definienda.

* Aeboeescentes, a longifioris ad hrevifloras ordinate.

^ S. Nux- VOMICA, Linn., DC. 1. c. p. 15, arborescens, foliis petiolatis ovatis

3-5"plinerviis glabris, corymbis terminalibus, corollae imberbis tubo laciniis

*-4rplo longiore.— 5'. UgustHna^ Blume, Kumphia, vol. i. p. 68. t. 25, ex ic.
et descr.

a6. Species ad oras Indise orientalis in ins. Ceylon et in Moluccis vulgaris.

• ? S. lucida, Br., DC. L c. p. 16, ex Australia tropica, mihi ignota.

POTATOBtTM, Linn.fil, DC. 1. c. p. 15, arborescens, foliis brevissimS
petiolatis ovatis oblongisve sub-5-plinerviis glabris, cymifl ad ramos anno-
tinos brevibus, floribus pentameris, calycis laciniis acuminatis, corolte tubo
laciniis pauUo longiore, fauce villosissima.— Iconibus citatis adde Wight
Illustr. vol. ii. t. 156. Corolte tubus li lin. longus.
^' In India orientali frequens, in Peninsula (Wight), Behar {Sooi. fil)t

15. S.

( Wallich)

Walp

laciniis suborbiculatis, coroll®

la<3iniis incrassatis

4r-5.meris, in Senegambia

inia {Schimp. Ser. 3. n. 1817) et forte

a me non visa. Ex cha-

^7. 8, Lohua, A. Rich., Walp. 1. c, ex Abyssinia, a me non visa. Kx clia
ractere difierre videtur a prwcedente pube, a sequente foUorum forma
Flores ignoti sunt.

18- S. DTSOPHTLLA, arborescens, foliis petiolatis obovatis orbiculatisve ut
que velutino-pubescentibus, cymis ad ramos annotinos brevissimis der
floribus tetrameris, calycis laciniis suborbiculat ii», corollse tubo laciniis

K-.H-i

■- - ^^

104 MB, BEKTHAM ON LOGANIACE-S;.

crassatis sublongiore, fauce breviter viUoBa.— An S. Unguach<B vai*. insiguis
foliis utrinque dense molliterque pubescentibus ?
Hab. In Africa austro-orientali subtropica ad sinum Delagoa {Forbes).

II. Species Americanse.
* LongiJlorcB arhorescentes,

19. S. psevdocUna, A. de St. Hil. j A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p* 14.— Frequens in
campis altis prov. Minas Geraes et Gbyaz {Gardner ^ n. 4273 & 5007, Pohl^

Claussen, Martius, &c.).

\

trvplinervia. Mart. ; A. DC. 1. c.—S. Gomeziana, Casar. Stirp. Noy
. ; Walp. K«p. vol. vi. p. 497. Prope Eio Janeiro {Gardner, Tweedie,

Gomez

** Lofiffi/lorce scandentes vutgo cirrJiiferce.

21. S. BOKDELBTioiDES, Spruce, scandens, glabra, foliis ovatis oblongisve
breviter acnminatis coriaceis, cynais paniculatis tenninalibus, pedicellis
brevibns, coroUae pulveraceo-tomentellfie tubo lacLniis duplo longiore
Frutex altfe scandens, cirrhis simplicibus incrassato-dilatatis. Folia supe-
riora circa 3 poll, longa, li poll, lata, basi rotundata ; inferiora seep^ semi-
pedalia, circa 2 poll, lata, basi angustata ; omnia demum coriacea, 3-5'pb*
nervia, supra nitida, subtus pallida, petiolo 3-4-lineari. Panicul® foliis
superioribus vix longiores, ramis oppositis, floribus ad apices ramuloruin
confertim cymosis suaveolentibus. Calyces sessiles v. breviter pedicellati,
parvi, laciniis latfe triangularibus acutis apice ssepfe recurvis. CoroUfie ocbro-
leucfie tubo 3 lin. longo, laciniis IJ lin. lanceolatis obtusiusculis intus basi
lanatis. Stamina infra apicem tubi inserta, glabra; antherse oblongse,
apiculatflB. Ovarium glabrum, dissepimento tenui. Ovula pauca. Stylus
exsertus, stigmate capitato.

Sab. Frequens in "gapo" ad Eio Uaupfes ubi Uirari-rima vocatur {Spruce,
n. 2419).

22. S. TOXITTBA, Schomh., DC Prod. vol. ix. p. 16, scandens, pilis longis rufis
pat^ntibus liirsutissima, foliis ovatis v. oblongo-ellipticis acuminatis mem-
branaceis, cymis paucifioris subcapitatis terminalibus, corollse liirsutissuuflP
tubo laciniis 3-4-plo longiore.

Sab. In Guiana anglica {Eob. Schomb. coll. 1. n. 155, coll. 2. n. 770; -B*^'*'
Schomb, n. 1465). Confer Schomb. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. vii. p. ^^^f
t. 12 & 13 ; Sook. Ic. t. 364 ; TTalp. Ann. Bot. vol. i. p. 512.

23. S. TOMENTOSA, scandens, foliis ovatis oblongisve supra adpressfe hirtellis
subtus ramulisque rufo-tomentosis, cymis terminalibus confertim pauci-
floris, coroll® hirsutissimse tubo laciniis subtriplo longiore. — Rami juni-
ores tomentosi, demum glabrati. Folia breviter petiolata, in speciminibus
Buppetentibua 1-2 poll, longa, obtusa v. acuta, basi rotundata, 5- v. fere
7-nervia, pilis paginae superioris brevibus appressis, tomento infenons
denso molli. Tnflorescentia fere S. toadferee sed laxior. Calycis lacim»
dimidio brevibres, ovato-acuminatw. Corolla fere S. toxi/erce, scd in speci-

-]

;/^

■■X

< L ^L

J :v'

" -'^v- . -.■.;,

■^ '.-1 .-■

L ' --_ -

. h^-.Av

9

■>:■.--'■■--

MB. BENTHAM ON LOGANIACE-aB. 105

minibus paucse nondum apertse. Antherse ut in ilia ovato-oblonffffi obtussa
vix apiculatfle, Ovarixmi glabrum, dissepimento tenuissi

Sab. In Guiana anglica, in montibus Roraima (Sob. Schomb. colL 2. n. 723 ;
Itich. Schomb, n. 1075).

24. 5'. brachiata, Ruiz & Pav., A.DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 16, e Peruvia, a me non

visa.

^5, S. SMIXACINA, glabra, foliis (amplis) ellipticis oblongisve coriaceis, cymis
^xiUanbns brevissimis paucifloris v. secns ramulos axillares aphjUos folio
breviores oppositis, calycis laciniis orbiculatis obtusis, coroUae pentamewe
pxinctato-tomentellae tubo laciniis plus duplo longiore. — ^Folia semipedalia
V. longiora. Flores nunc in axillis 3-5 fiwciculati breviter pedicellati,
nunc sflepius in cymulas breves oppositas dispositi, paniculam axillarem
^^niiformem constituentes. Corollse tubus 3 lin. longus, lacini© vix
linea longiores, obtusse, intus basi parc^ piloso-lanatse.

Sab, In Guiana anglica (Sob. Schomb. coll. 2. n. 775, Sich, Schomb. n. 1516),
Cayenne (Martin).

26. S. Gabdi^eei, a. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 14. Frutex scandens hinc inde
curhifer, nee arbor. Flores pentameri, coroU© tubo punctato-tomentello
laciniis duplo longiore.

Sah. In prov. Goyaz Brasilise, in sylvis prope Arrayas {Gardner^ n. 3890),
et ut videtur eadem in Guiana anglica ad flumen Corentyne superius {Eob.
Schomb, specimen uniciun).

27. S. PEDTJKCULATA ; Eouhamm pedunculatrnn^ A. DC. Prod. voL ix. p. 561.

I^tex scandens, praecedenti similis, sed flores tetrameri, corolto tubo laci-
niis vix dimidio longiore.

Bah. In montibus Roraima Guianse anelicse {Sob. Schomb. colL 1. n. 482 &
792).

■ r

28. S. Dahienensis, Seem. Bot. Herald, p. 166.— Procedentibus affinis et
praesertim sequenti similliraa. Folia tamen basi angustata nee ut in se-
quente rotundata. Flores non vidi. Secundum Seemann glabri sunt. An
S' cogentls varietas P

Sab. In mai-itimis ins. Coyba et or® Darienensis Americfle centralis (Seemann).

29. S. COGENS, Schomb., DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 16.— In specimine Schom-
l>urgtiano ramuli steriles pubescentes simt, folia ssepius glabra ; in Spru-
ceanis ad eandem ut videtur speciem pertinentibus rami fructiferi glabri,
Paniculee axillares, oblong®, 1-2-pollicares, a basi ramosse. Calycis laciniae
5, parvfiD, lanceolatfie, acutce. Baccje globosce, flavescentes, seminibus 1-2
orbiculatis. Corollfle desunt.

-ff«*. In Guiana angUca (Sob. Schomb. coll. 1. n. 156). In "gap6" ad Eio
IJaupJia (Sj)ruce, n. 2634) et specimen defloratxun e Cayenna (Martin) hue

etiam pertinere videtur.

30. S. LANCEOLATA, Spruce, scandeus, ramulis hirtellis, foliis oblongo-lanceo-
latis acutis, cymis abbreviatis axillaribus, corollfle tubo laciniis densissimS
lanatis vix longiore. — Cirrhi supem^ demum valde incrassati. Folia bre-
vissim^ petiolata, circa 2 poll, longa, 6-9 lin. lata, in specimine fructifero
^ poll, longa, 1 poU. lata, 3-5-plinervia, eubtus ad axillaa costarum barbata,

^ '-^ k

'.V^^ L>. L '-■

'/' i-'<.'

106 MR. BENTHAM ON LOaANIACE^.

LA

. costis minute puberulis, ceeterum glabra. Cymse laxee, subsessiles, glabree,
pedicellis 1-2 lin. longis. Flores ochroleuci, suaveolenteSj pentameri.
Calyces glabri, laciniis breviter lanceolatis acutis. Corolla fer^ S> Eouha-
mon sed tubus li lin. lougus ; laciniae lanceolatae vix breviores, lana inte-
riore nivea densissima. Stamina ad faucem inserta ; filamenta complanata,
ad medium laciniarum attingentiaj antlierse parvse, ovatse. Orarium
glabnim, camosuliim, dissepimento crassiusculo. Bacca flavescens, bine
planiuscula illinc convexa (loculo imo abortiente?), Semiua 1-2.
Sah, In "gapS" ad ostium fluminis Uaupfes et ad cataractas San Q-abriel ad
Rio Negro {Spruce, n. 2084 & 2375).

»#* Breviflorce {cotoUcg tuho laciniis breviore) cymis axiUaribus.

31. S. EoxrHAMON, fruticosa, subcirrbifera, foliis ellipticis obovatis oblongisre
basi angustatis subtus ad venas ramulisque tomentellis, cymis axillaribus

liniis intus densissim^

breviore.— JBott^www
ricatum. DC. 1. c.

B. diva-

uiana

32. S. STJBCOEDATA, Spruce, scandens, cirrliifera, ramulis hirtis, foliis sub-
sessilibus ovato-lanceolatis basi plerisque cordatis subtus ad venas pubes-
centibus, cymis brevissimis axillaribus lax^ 3-5-floris, floribus plerisqu©
tetrameris, corollse tubo brevi; — Frutex scandens. Folia majora bipoUi-
caria, pollicem lata, acutiiascula, inferiora breviora et latiora, ranieaiia multo
angustiora, ferS omnia basi cordata, consistentia papyracea v. demum con-
acea. Calycis lacinise parvce, hirteUse, Corollam nonnisi emarcidam vidi.
Bacca cerasiformis, viridis, 1-2-sperma.

Sab, In sylvis ad Barra do Rio Negro (Spruce^ n. 1237).

33. S. BBETIFOLIA, SpTuce, scaudcns, cirrhosa, ramulis pubescent ibus, foliis
subsessilibus cordato-ovatis subtus vel utrinque birtellis, floribus axillari-
bus 1-3-nis subsessilibus plerisque tetrameris, corollse tubo brevissuno.
Affinis S. suhcordatcB. Folia vix unquam pollicem longa. Flores miBores
pedicellis subnullis. Calyces tamen majores et ferfe glabri. Baccam non
vidi. Flores ex Spruce ochroleuci suaveolentes.

Sab. In " Capoeiras " ad ostitun flimi. TJaupes {Spruce, n. 2087.)

34. ? S. mtscherlichii, Schomb. ; Walp. Ann. vol. i. p. 512.— In Guiana au-
glica {Rich, Scliomb.). Species a me non visa.

35.? S. HIRSTJTA, Spruce, arborescens, pilis longis rufis patentibus liirsuta,
foliis amplis oblongo-ellipticis aciuninatis, floribus axillaribus sessilibus glo-
meratis pentameris, calycis laciniis lanceolatis hirsutis. — Arbor gracilis
20-pedalis (ex Spruce) . Ramuli, costse pa^se inferioris foliorum, calyces
et bradecB rufo-hispidi. Folia semipedalia, fer^ sessilia, basi rotimdata,
apice longS et angustJ^ cuspidata, 5-nervia, papyracea, supra glaberrima.
Flores in axiUia (uti de S. Mitscherlichii prsedicatur) dens& aggregati, brae-
teis lanceolatis acutis calyces superantibua. Calyx 1^ lin. longus. Corol-
lam non vidi Ovarium apioe pilosum, bUoculare, ovulis paucis. Bacca
glabra, oblonga, apice obliqua, semipoUicaris, abortu monosperma.

lury

■V ^-

I

\

1' -

1 . -n

\-

r

t M " - --

1 f

L -.

h ^-^

-.p - ..t" jt-^. ■J--.■^-^*rF■

L ■ h

■t

■^

ME. BEI^THAM ON LOGAKIACE^,

107

cymis

minimis pentameris

laciniis crassis medio lanatis. — Species infloresoentia

distinctissima, floras parvi sequentium. Frutex

mmutissimo

; alte scandens. Hamuli
Folia breviter petiolata,
3iiminata, basi cimeato-

'otimdata, demum crasso-coriacea, costis subtus elevatis.
ixillares vel ad basin innovationum oppositse foliis floralibus
>eduncidatee, trichofcomse, floribundfie, crmis idtimis dens

Paniculse

Flores in

cymnlis sessiles, suaveolentes, virentes, siccitate canescentes, vix
longi. Calyx minutus, laciniis latis obtusis ciliolatis. Corolke tub
nium brevissimus. staminibus versus basin affixis ; laciniee crassse

lanatflB,

'um

Sab. In «gap6" ad Eio Uaupfes (Spruce, n. 2482).

.^ '

£reviflo7'(e (corollce tubo h^evissimo) cymis ferminalibus,

37. S. MaRginata, sufTruticosa, glaberrima, foliis ovatis orbiculatisve obtu-
sissnnis margine incrassatis, c^anis terminalibus cbrymbosis, floribua
4--5-ineris, coroUse extus glabra tubo brevissimo. — Suffirutex 1-2-pedalis.
Folia rigida 5-plinervia, venosa, basi apiceque obtusissima r. retusa, petiolo
vix lineam longo. Cymse nunc pauciflorsD subsimpKces, nunc multiflprfie in
paniculam sen corymbmn basi trifidum dispositse* Pedicclli brevissimi.
Calyces parvi, lobis acutis. Corolla li lin. longa, alba, laciniis intus villoso-
lanatis.

Sab, In coUibus arenosis Missionum Duro prov. Goyaz {GardneTy n. 3322,
caule bipedali foliis 1-li-pollicaribus) et ad Cbapada da Mangabeira ejus-
dem provincia) {Gardner y n. 3323, caule pedali foliis semipollicaribus sed
inflorescentia vix evoluta) .

38. S. BRASiLiENsis, Marty subarborescens, ramulis puberulis rarius glabra-
tis, foliis ovatis submembranaceis v. tenuiter coriaceis mai^e tenui, cymis
coryuibosis terminalibus paucifloris, floribus pentameris, corollse tubo bre-
vissimo, laciniis medio barbatis.— Arbor parva (sub-15-pedalis) interdum
spinas cirrliisve axillaiibus hinc inde armata. Folia Hi v. rarius 2 poll,
longa, acuta v. obtusa basi rotundata v. angustata. Flores vix 1^ lin. longi.
Baccae cerasiformes aurantiacaj v. flavescentes, l-2-sperm8e.— Varietates
tres vidi: a, normalise glabriuscula sfepfe floribunda axillis sflDpfe spini-
fens ; S, brasiUen^ et S, brevifloray DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 15. Prope Bio
Janeiro praisertim in monte Corcovado {Selloy LhotsJci/y Gomez, ,
^, minor, puberula, foliis minoribus, floribus paullo majoribus, inflore
densiore, ramuHs hinc inde ar»ice sDinescentibus axillis nonnunquam
fens. Iti Rp™

Acurua

cam

prope Santarem (Spruccy n. 704).— y, n^'rfa, ramulis
foliis subtus plus minus hiHeUis. Id
Antonio (Gardner, n. 2085).

39- S. mhiginosay DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 16. Frutex v. arbor &-20-pedalis.
^ores vix linca longiorcs, i^entamcri. Ad Rio San Francisco (Blancheiy
'• 2918), in districtu Paranagoa, prov. Piaiiliy (OardneVy n. 2660 & 2661).

i -r

■ -,- .- "

V . V

108

ME. BENTHAM OK LOGANIACEJI.

40. S. Castexn^i, Wedd

ficandens, ecirrhosa, ramulis ferrugineo-villosis foliis elliptico-oblongis mem-
branaceis nervis subtus ferrugineo -pUosis, cymis corymbosis terminalibus

femigiueotomentosis, corolke tubo brevi laciuiis

latis.

demum

Folia paknaria, acumina

nitidula glabraque v. puberula, nervis supra pubescentibuB imprmiis sub-
tusque ferrugineo-pilosis ; floralia poUicaria, bractefieformia, basi incras-
sata et reticulata. Cymee vix bipollicares in ramulis annuls terminales.
Calyces bracteis nonnullis linearibus involucrati, lobis obtusis. Corolla m-
conspicua, breviter infundibuliforaais, ad faucem nuda. Antherse basi bar-
bellatae. (Descr. ex Weddel. L c. et vidi specim. in herb. Mus. Par.)
"oft. Ad ripas fluminis Amazon inter flumina' TJcayala et Tabatinga {de
Castelnau) .

Ipecies non satis iiotae sunt

r

. Ignatiay Juss. Semina a Gsertnero aliisque depicta ad Strychnum quen-
dam (an iS. muitijloram?) ex ins, Philippinis pertinent. Plores a Limweo
filio Bub nomine Ignatim ama/r<B descripti, Posoqueriam longifiofo^ e
Guiana refemmt.

S.fcmnosay Blume. — DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 16, e Madagascaria,
8. innocua^ Delile* — DC. 1, c. e Nubia.

Curare.

Curare,

S. Panamends^ Seem. Bot. Herald, p. 166.

Species excludendae :

8, grandis^ Wall. == Anis(ypliyllvm gra/nde.

Wall

Planta dubia, cert& non huius ordinia

8. ohlongifolia^ Hochst. = Carissa

scaniens.

Ajfocgnea ?

XX. BeehmiAj Harv.j A. DO. Prod. vol. ix. p. 19-
Species unica : —

B, spinosa^ Harv. ; A. DC. 1. c. — In Madagascaria, Africa austro-orientali
tropica usque ad Senegambiam (Seudelot),

XXI. Laboedea, Gaud., A. DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 21.
Species xinica :

L. fagroidea^ (laud. ; DC» 1. c— In ins. Sandv^ichensibus. A me non cxa-
minata.

XXII. NicoBEMiA. Ten. Cat. Hort

n" 1-

Spe

4

Iternfolia^ Ten. 1. c. j Walp. Ann. voL L p. bZl.—Suddleia
Lam. • Benth. in DC. Prod. vol. x. p. 445.— In ins. Mauritio

dagascar.

t .

■x ,

rondeUtuBjlora.—Buddl€ia romUletimflora^ Benth. 1. c. p. 445

ins

Johanna Como:

r-*'- ^ ■*

'i j^

^"i

^

■- J

__ 1

^ ^

-r

L '.

±"

^

. -a ■>

'i.

-'^r

> '-y ,-

1 ^

nil ^ H

-' S - r ^

I ~'

i-A-

_",:

-I ^

.^^-r;

■: - .- n.

MB. BENTHAM ON LOGAKIACE-S:. 109

m

XXIII. Gaednebia, Wall, DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 19.
Species sunt :

1. &. OVATA, Wall., DC. 1. c. p. 20, pedunculis trifidis trichotomisve, corolla
lobis obtusis, antheris connatis, ovarii loculis imiovulatis.— Wall. PL As.
Rw. vol. iii. t. 231.— <?. Wallichiana, Wight in Wall. PI. As. Ear.voLiii.
t. 281 ; Wight, Ic. t. 1313.

Sab. In montibus Khasia (M. R. Smith, GHffith, Eook. fit. S( Thorns.) j
iwnontibus Peninsulse Indice Orientalis ( Wight, Gardner, Schmidt, Hohen-
acker, n. 1445, sub nom. Ardisia^jese tetramerse) . .

2. G. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Wall, DC. 1. c, pedunculis unifloris recurvis rarissimfe
bmoris, coroU® lobis acuminatis, antheris liberis, ovarii lociilis collateralit er
biovulatis.— G. nutans, Sieb. & Zucc. Fam. nat. M. Jap. pars 2. p. 41.

Sab. In jugo Himalaico, inNapalia (Wall), in Zemaon (Madden, Strache^
4" WinterhoUom) , in montibus Sikkim (EooJc.jil) et Khasia (Hook. fit. Sf
Thorns,), et in Japonia (Siebold).

XXIV. Paoamea, Auhh, DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 19.
J^ lores ssepe polygamo-dioici. Ovarium perfectum, biloculare ;
ovula in loculis solitaria, e basi erecta. Bacca seu drupa

m

nigra v. virescens, dipyrena, pyrenis crustaceis v. fere osseis,
intus planis, dorso convexis. Semen erectum, testa tenui,
albumine cartilagineo sulcato-runcinato. Embryo parvus,

.<%

ledonibua aequilonga.

albuminis erectus, radicula

sunt

•lanceolatis aciuninatis margine

Jnflorescentiaque hirtellis, florum glomerulis ad apicem pedunculi capitatis
bracteatis, — Partes juniores pilis brevibus mollibus hirtae et ut videtur visci-
dulse. Stipulfie quam in cseteris Pagameis breviores et diutius persistentes ;
vagina vix 2 lin, long®, dentes breves. Folia forma ferS P. guianensis, sed
^^^agis acuminata, rigidiora, 2-2i poll, longa, supra nitidula, margine in
sicco semper revoluta, venis primariis secxis costam utrinque 4:-^ prominulis
subplicata. Peduncvdi compressi, foliis breviores, capitulo denso deprcsso,
bracteis linearibus foliaceis scepius 2-4 flores superantibus. Flores tetra-
ttieri. CoroUae lobi intus ferfe glabri. Stylus biiidus.
Sab. In Guiana anglica (Rob. Schomb. coll, 2. n. 578 ; Rich. Schomb. n. 870)

Surinama

foliis ^am

centibus, venis primariis vald^ prominentibus, florum glomerulis interrupt^
spicatis.— Arbor 30-pedaJi8. Stipul® elongatae. Folia G^ poll, longa,
*-^ poll, lata, pctiolo triquetro ssep?* ultra pollicem longo, supra glabra,
subtus canescentia, inter costas insigniter plicata, prsesertim in vivo teste
Spruceo. Pedunculi 2-4-pollicares, valdfe compressi, uti calyces leviter
PuberulL Inflorescentia P. guianensis, sed flores et fructus majores ; corol-
las tamen non vidi.

«*. In campo quodam arenoso parvo prope San Gabriel do Cachoeiras ad
^o N^ro BrasiliflB septentrionalis detexit S. Spruce.

"K -^ V

1 k' 'V'^^ -^\ '^^i^'.'

/.->:*

L "

'4

'A:.-

" ^■

J I

■ ■-':^

110 ME. BEITTHAM ON LOaAKIACE^.

Var. /3. glabrescenSj foliis subtus parc^ villosis. Corollee tubus brevis, laci-
nice intus breviter palcaceo-villosfle. In Brasilise proT. Pemambuco ad Eio
Preto legit G. OardneTy n. 2891-

3. P. GtriAKENSiS, Aubl, DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 19, glabra, foliis ovato-lanceo-
latis oblongisve planis, florum glomerulis interrupt^ spicatis, corollse lobis
intus paleaceo-villosissimis. — Frutex v. arbor parva 6-15-pedali9. Folia
li-2 rarius 3 poll, longa. Flores albi. Baccse dernxmi nigricantes.

Sab. Frequens in Guiana anglica et gallica, in Surinama et in Braailia-boreali
usque ad Bahiam.

4, P, SESSILIFLORA, Sj^Tuce^ glabra, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis planis, florum
glomerulis inter folia suprema arct^ sessilibus, corollse lobis intus villosis.
— Arbor parva, ramosissima, G-lS-pedalis. Folia quam in F. guianenn
minora, apice basique angustata. Stipulse latse, membranaceee, caducis-
simee. Flores magnitudine P. guianensis, Calycis niargo 4-5-dentatu9.
Corolla pallidfe vire-ns, villis quam in P. guianensi brevioribus. Baccse

lylvis humili*

didymse. Senaina profiindfe

5. P. THTESIFLORA, Spruce^ glabra, foliis ovato-lanceolatis oblongisve planis,
florum glomerulis pedunculatis thyrsoideo-paniculatis, corollse lobis intus
brevissimfe paleaceo-hirtis. — Arbor 6-15-pedalis, dens^ ramosa, in ommbus
P. guianensi similis, nisi inflorescentia laxa, interdum ferfe coryxnbosa, glo-
merulis inferioribus longiuscul^ pedunculatis et floribus (albis) minoribus
coroUee lobis intus paleis brevissimis candidis nee piKs longis paleaceis ob-
tectis. Stylus semibifidus. Baccse quam in P. guianensi minores, obo-
voideo-globosae nee didymse, Semina hemisphserica, intus profimdJf bisiJ-
cata, dorso leviter corrugata.

Sab. In eylvis bumidis prope San Carlos do Eio Negro (Spfntce).

6. P. MACEOPHTLLA, Spruce, glabra, foliis amplis ovali- vel oblongo-cllipticis
breviter acuminatis, panicula ramosa petiolum vix superante, corollffi lobis
intus dens^ villosis. — Arbor 15-2<>-pedalis, ramulis craasiusculis. Foha
6-8 poll, longa, 3-4 poll, lata, basi in petiolum sesquipollicarem angustata,
subcoriacea, plana, glabra at opaca, subtus pxmctis lepidotis minutis creber-
rimls pallida ; costa venisque primariis utrinsecus 8-9 subtus promincnti-
bus. Stipulae li-2-pollicares, acuminatoc, connatce, superiores circa m-
florescentias juniores medio inflatse, membranaceaj, mox rumpentes et su
calyptratim dccidiue, basibus latis irregulariter truncatis persistentibus.
PaniculcD in axiUis supremis oppositoe, petiolo pauUo longiorcs v. subbre-
viorc3, trichotomfe, densiflorae, rhachide compressa. Flores ad apices ra-
miilorum brcvium confcrti, scssiles. Calyx cupuliformis, truncatus, tubo
basi breviter camoso, ovario pulvinato. Ovula in floribus a mc cxaminatis
minuta ut videtur abortiva. Corolla virescens, 4-fida, lobis intus dcnsis-
simfe paleaceo -pilosis,

in svlria Crt^.ii'vt^ni^ /liVH'a t^w^tu* PomirfS ftd "Rio UsUpeS

^quens
{Spruce),

.:if * # -k

.- ^ "^ ■- -t- 1. ' ^^'

P. COEIACEA, Spruce, glabra, foliis
riaceis, paniculis folia subsequantibus, florum glomerulis secus ramos

CO

temiptS spicatis.— Arbor gracilis 20-50-pedali9. Eamuli Tirides

1. ^'\'- ■

-^^^

■<_ -

^.-

■-^'^^l^^t'

■ n -X n r

F.-^ 1

' ' ^ — ' " ■^/^ ^^^^W.j.A.

rV^

lJ .

-:".*^

■It

[ -

MB. BENTHAM ON LOGAKIACE^. Ill

medulla ex Spruceo hexagona. Folia long^ petiolata, subsemipedalia, in
viYo crassa et viridia, venis vix prominulis. Stipularum vaginfle pollicares
V. longiores, dentibus brevibus, Inflorescentiee albidse, subcamosaB, folia
breviter superantes, pedunculo compresso supra medium ramoso, glomeru-
lis secus ramos sessilibus. Flores P, gnianerms^ albi, pili tamen loborum
corollse multo breviores. Stylus vix ad medium bifidus. Fructus P. giiia-
nensis^ v, pa\illo major, apice emarginatus v. subdidymus.

Sah. In campis ad Eio Negro prope cataractae San Gabriel et ad ITananaca,
necnon ad ripas fluminis Orenoco prope Esmeralda frequens {Spruce),

8. P. HiRsrTA, Spruce, undique pilis longis hirsuta, foliis amplis oblongo-
empticis, florum glomerulis secus pedxmculum paucis, summis sessilibus
infimis breviter pedunculatis. — Folia petiolata, magnitudine P. coriacea et
P plicat(^, sed utrinque uti ramuli stipulfie et inflorescentlse pilis longis
subrufis patentibus hirsuta. Stipulse sesquipoUicares, connatse, rufo-villosse,
caducissimse. Pcdunculi oppositi, folio breviores, ancipites, Capitula in
parte superiore 3-5, summo terminali, pari superiore sessili, inferiore utrin-
que peduncxilato. Calyx breviter hispidus, limbo brevi eupulato integro,
CoroUae tubus duplo longior, lacinise angustse, acutce, extus hispidse, intus
pilis brevibus paleaceis vestitse. Fructus P. coriacecBy subdidymus,

SaL In sylvis humilioribus ad flumen Guiaina seu Kio Negro superius, et
prope San Carlos do Eio Negro (Spruce).

^5:V. G^RT^-EEA, Lam., DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 32; Blume, Mus.

Bot. p. 173.

-.4 . - *.' r ^

-\";"

Sect. I. ^THEONEMA, DC, — Colyx amplus coloratus limbo cam-
panulato.

Species unica :

1- ». calycina, Boj. in DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 35.

Sect. II. EuGiERTj^ERA, DC. — Calyx parvus, limbo patente r.
subcampanulato. Corollse tubus elongatus intus nudus v. intra
stamina leviter viUosus.

2-14, Species 13 Mascarenses in * Prodromo ' enumeratce cum scquentibus
^uabus Ceylonensibus.

^5. a. BOSEA, Thwaiies, foliis ovatis lanceolatisve acut^ acuminatis, stipuUs
biaristatis, floribus temis sessilibus, calyce truncato 5-dentato, corollffi tubo
elongato intus leviter villoso, filamentis anthera longioribus medio tubo in-
sertis.— Frutex dichotomy ramosus. Folia sub-bipoUicaria. Vagince stipu-
lares breves, aristia brevioribus longioribusve. Corolte rosew, 8-9 lin.
ongee. Bacca subdrupacea, basi contracta.

■««^. In ins. Ceylon {Walker, Thwaites).

^6. G. WiXKEni, Wight, lUustr. vol. ii. t. 156, foliis oblongis lanceolatisve
^ut^ acuminatis, panicula pauciflora, pedicellis elongatis, coroUse tubo
elongato intus viUosulo, filamentis anthera sublongioribus medio tubo in-^
sertis.

■5ai. In ins. Ceylon {Walker, Gardner, n. 581).— Ejusdemvar. angudifoUa,

^ foliis august^ lanceolatis linearibusve, pedicellis 1-3-nis, dentibus calycinis

»«gustioribus. In ins. Ceylon {Walker, Thvraiies, n. 363, 440 & 457).

X

^
-^

'^^/,'^" - ^^

r^>; - rS.>- ,

nt/^

K

' I' .

11!2

MB. BENTHAM OK LOOANlACE^.

Sect. III. Sykesia.— Calyx Eugcertnerce, Corollse tubua lobis
brevior v. vix longior, ad faucem intua villosus,

17. a. iPANlcriATA, Benth. in Hoot. Fl. Nigr. p. 459. foUis (arapUs) breviter
petiolatie obovali-elUpticis oblongisve breviter acuminatis, vaginis stipula-
ceis apice aristato-dentiferis, panicvda laxa trichotoma, coroIUe lobis tubo
subbrevioribus, antherisvix eisertis filamentosuo longioribus. — Species tf.
Kosnigii arct& affinis. Flores numerosiores, minores, graoiliores, calyx
minus patens, et stipulfie aristatse.

Hai^ In Africa tropica occidentali ad Grand Bassa (Vogel),

18. G. KcENiGii, Wight, Ic. 1. 1318 ; Blume, Mus. Bot. p. 174, foliis (amplis)
breviter petiolatis obovali-elliptieis oblongisve breviter acuminatis, vaginis
stipulaceis integris v, obtus^ dentatis, panicula laxe trichotoma, coroll^
lobis tubo suo longioribus, antheris exsertis filamentis elongatis. — SyfcesKi
Kcxnigii^ Am., DC. Prod. vol. ix. p. 35.

Bab, In ins. Ceylon {Walker , Gardner, n. 582, &c.).

*

19- G. AOXTMINATA, foliis oblongis acut& acuminatis, vaginis stipulaceis apice
subaristato-dentiferis, panicula lax^ trichotoma, corollfie lobis tubo subcequi-
longis, antheris vix exsertis filamento suo longioribus. — ^Valde affinis tf.
Ka&nigii et fortS ejus varietas, foUa angustiora longixis et acutius acumi-
nata, coroUflD minores tubo tenuiore et filamenta midto breviora. Faux
coroUfiD densfe villosa.

Bab. In Singapore {Wall Cat. n. 8342), et eadem species ? in Borneo {Lolhy
— An O. Kosntgiiy paniculata et acuminata ad unam speciem pertinent ab
Africa occidentali usque ad Moluccas diffusam ?

20. G. THYESIPLOBA, Blmie, Mus. Bot. p. 174, foliis oblongis acut^ acumi-
natis, vaginis stipulaceis 2-4-aristatis, panicAila lax^ thyrsoidea pauciflorft,
corolla tubo laciniis breviore, antheris exsertis, filamentis
S^kesia thyrsiflora. Am., DC. Prod. vol. ii. p. 35.— Dmpa dipyrena, pyrenw
chartaceis, facie plana. Semen semiglobosum, prope basin intenorem
afiixum. Testa venis ramosis leviter impressa. Albumen cartilagineui»-
Embryo prope basin albuminis rectum, cylindricimi ; radicula elongata ad
hilum spectans ; cotyledones breves conicse.

Bab. In ins. Ceylon {Walker, et forte Thwaites, n. 288 sine fl.).

21. G. OXYPHTLLA, foliis oblongo-lauccolatis ncMih acuminatis basi longS a"'
gustatis, vaginis stipulaceis subbiaristatis, panicula laxa pauciflora, coroU®
tubo laciniis subsequilongo, filamentis brevibus (?)
Wall. Cat. n. 8374.— Specimina perpauca qua vidi a O. acuminata differre
videntur, foliis minoribus multo angustioribus et inflorescentia depauperata.
Panicula trifida ramis subpollicaribus, terminali 5-7-fioro, lateralibus tn-

florifl.

ins. Singapore

1 ^-t-

Jj-K^

\ -

^0

-I'

Since the publication of the first portion of this paper, I ha^^
eeived a detailed memoir on the same snbiect bv M, Louis

*.

h-F-l

J

X I

- , ^

- I

1 ,

^ -.1 _ i

^--^^.^

■- ■-,^;

K -

4'

> ■-,

' V

..-' "h

J I - 1

^ . h ■ - »

^ ^

r- - ■' ■.^\ ^' ■

w ' . ^ ^

\ .

^ . ■ ■-' .

ft

*

•

, ri

- , h

*"i"^

' i

'Y - ■'>
-■ \

^ L .

- V -H

^ ' -

MR. BEI^THAM ON LOGANIACE^. 113

Edouard Bureau, entitled " De la Famille des Loganlacees et dcs
plantes qu'ellc fournit a la medecine, These pour le Doctorat en
medecine/' Paris, 185G, 4to, 150 pp. The medical properties of
the drugs derived from the family are treated at great length, but
there is also considerable space devoted to the systematic questions
which are the subject of my own paper. M. Bureau has not had
the same advantages as myself in the examination of so large a
proportion of specimens, nor does he appear to have had the
opportunity of consulting some of the more modem works except-
ing through "Walpers's extracts, such, for instance, as Blume's
" Museum Botanicum Lugdimo-Batavum," but he has availed him- ,
self to the utmost of the materials he has had access to, and his
analysis and descriptions are very careful and exact. He inclines
to reject a considerable number of genera, referring them to their
nearest allied families ; that is, Mitreoh, Mitrasacme^ and Poly-
premum to Buhiacece ; Oelsemiimt to Apocynece ; Fagrcea^ Potalia,
^d Anthocleista to Oentianece ; Nuxia and its allies to ScropJiu-
^(innccv. For the reasons above given, I cannot concur in this
course, unless indeed the whole order be broken up, and the two
genera which M. Bureau considers as essentially typical, Logania
and Qeniostoma, be also rejected, the one to Scrophularine^, the
other to Apocynece.

M. Bureau's careful observations of the details of structure of
such genera as he had specimens of to dissect, suggest a few addi-
tional notes which I shall place in the order above adopted,

MiTKEOLA, MiTEASACME, and POLTPEEMUM.

In dissecting the flowers at a very early stage, M. Bureau finds
a very perceptible adherence of the ovary to the tube of the calyx,
amounting in Polypremum to a fifth or nearly a fourth of the total
height of the yoimg ovary, and in Mitreola to nearly one-half in a
^ery young state, although gradually disappearing as the ovary
ff^ows, and imperceptible when the capsule is ripe. Tliis adherence,
^liich some might be disposed to consider as the broad base of
the ovary, always large in proportion to its height at an early
^*age, is, without doubt, indicative of a close affinity to BuUacc<v,
an affinity which must suggest itself to any one who studies the
^ganiacecB ; but appears to me insufl^icient to establish identity^
^ it ia no more than what is observable in numerous Scrophda^
nn€(B~^\^ none more so tlian in Calceolaria, which can yet hardly
^ excluded from true Bcrophularinede .

^ Geniostoma.

*!• Bureau points out the curious expansions of tlie placenta in

^^N. PBGC— BOTANY. I

■l >

r n-I^

J

J

114 ME. BENTKAM ON LOOANIACEiE.

which the seeds are imbedded. Most probably in a fresh state
they form a pulj) filling the whole cavity of the fruit, assuming in

regular stellately-lobed form, described and figured

M. Bureau

Laboedea.

M. Bureau has been enabled to dissect three flowers of this
plant. He confirms the presumed valvular sDstivation of the
corolla, but finds always two cells only to the ovary, as in the
majority of Loganiacece^ and very plausibly suggests that the
three-celled one, examined by Gaudichaud, was an accidentally
abnormal one. As the fruit is still unknown, there is nothing yet
to indicate more exactly its proper place in the order.

■ h

Gaedneeia.

M. Bureau has dissected a flower of G. ovata^ with ovary-cells
and ovules very much larger in proportion to the ovary itselt
than I had succeeded in finding ; possibly those I dissected may
have been imperfect by abortion, or M. Bureau's flower may have
belonged to the Q. angustifolia^ which is often much like G^ ovata
in foliage. I fotmd the ovary of G. angustifolia very much like
that figured p. 55 of M. Bureau's paper ; but what he designates as

ovule, collateral

osed by pressure, and
fruit of G. angustifolii

irmous

M. Bxu-eau

has examined, are very accurate and well executed.
I take this opportunity of requesting the correction of two
5rical or typographical errors in the first portion of this paper
Page 57, line 2 from the hoiiom, for stipules read petioles.

81, — 25, /or exact read erect.

Oil some Collections of Arctic Plants, chiefly made by Dr. I^y^U

Mr

I, xmder Si]
Bobert M

■-1 *

M

■'■ ■_

[Read

* V ^

Althotjoh the collections made during the later Arctic expedi-
tions containno novelty, they are, I think, worthy of pubjicatiofl J

Jr H 4

+

.- -.3

■ ■■ ■■!

. 5

. J r^""- -

^14

.7" ^

■'■>.

^-■^l

_^-J- ^

-^

- ■■ ■ ■■ -.r-

■ . » '

"■ - ^>:

.. -^ ;'

!^^' -. -^ . ... -;.-V,.vV-

'' ■'" " ' '"■■ ■ .-.---. ,. . , . ^^ ^ -^;-,^.^r^^

' ' „ ^

-f-

'A-

f

V ^

i. HOOKER ON SOME COLLECTIONS OE AECTIC PLANTS. 116 %

important materials towards our knowledge of the geogra-

and as records

branch

contri

glory of the first half

Siberia.

■>..'

■ ■ L _ J

-t- . - -

nineteenth century.

It is not my intention to do more here than place on record an
account of the collections made by Dr. LyaU in Sir E. Belcher'a
expedition, by Dr. Anderson and Herr Miertsching in Sir E.
M'Clure's, and by Mr. Eae after his detachment from Sir John
Eichardson's party ou an exploring expedition from Great Bear
Lake to the mouth of the Coppermine Eiver, and to the south
shores of Victoria Land. I restrict myself thus, because I hope at
some future period to have the honour of laying before this Society
a fuU account of the vegetation of the Polar Circle, embracing the
discoveries of all our Arctic voyagers, as weU as those of the Scan-

and Eussian naturalists in Greenland, North Europe, and
This, however, is a work demanding much time and
study ; my main object in attempting it being to trace the extra
Polar distribution of the Polar species, to determine, if pos-
sible, the effects of climate upon them during various phases of
their development, and to indicate some causes which may have
contributed to determine their present distribution.

1- Dr. Lyall's plants, collected during Sir E. Belcher's expedi-
tion in 1852-4, in Disco and Whale Fish Islands, and Cape York
(coast of Greenland) ; and in Lancaster Sound, Beechey Island,
Wellington Channel, and Northumberland Sound, amongst the
Polar islands.
I>at. 68° to 77° N.
Long. 50° to 95° W.

2. Dr. Anderson's and Herr Miertsching' s collections from
Ranks' Land and the adjacent west coast of Prince of Wales
^and, and Cape Bathurst, on the mainland to the southward of
ranks' Land.
I^at. 70° to 74° ]S^.
I^ong. 1150 to 128° W.

3- Mr. Eac'8 coUeetions, the chief interest of which is that they
connect the latter with the vegetation of the mainland to the
south-east, and with the southern shores of Prince Albert's Land,
P<»tion3 of which are called Victoria Land and Wollaaton Land.

J^t- 66° to 69° N.
Long. 112° to 117° W.

-fc r f ,
. -V ^- f- -

i2

■■

^v^-.'

■^r.-'

- i

116

DE. HOOKEE OK SOME COLLECTIOKS

♦ "

I cannot dismiss this subject, however briefly introduced, with-
out adverting to the advantage I have derived from the study
of Sir John Richardson's admirable Essay on the Geographical
Distribution of (American) plants in the country north of the
49th parallel of latitude in his "Arctic Searching Expedition"
(ii. 264).

I. De. Lyall*s Collection.

1. Thalictrum alpinmn, Z.
Hab» Disco.

2. Banunculus niTalis, L.

Sab, Disco, IN'avy Board Inlet,
Pond's Bay, Beechey Island, and
H'orthmnberland Sound.

Wft. JH

3. Papaver nudicaide, Z.

Sab. Wellington Channel, &c.,
abundant.

m

4. Arabis alpina, Z.
BoJ. Di

Cf^fl

5. Draba alpina, Wahl,

gladalis^ Adams.

algida^ Adams.

Sab. Beecbey Island and Welling
ton Channel. .

6. Draba micropetala, Eooh.
Sab, Wellington Channel.

rupestris

Island.

Beechey

Cochlearia

Sab. Pond's Bay, Beechey
and Wellington Channel.

t

9. Platypctalimipurpurascen
Sab. Lancaster Sound.

10. SUenc acaulis, L,
Sab, Disco.

11. Lychnis apctala, Z.
Sab. Wellington Channel.

*— ^

^v*

i- 'j

, 12. Larbraja uliginosa, Sooh,
Soi^ Disco.

"' >'«'\/\ .-'■ -

13. StcUam gtauca, Z.
Sab. Disco. ^'^^^

!>.

Stellaria longipes, QoU
i. Wellington Channel

.A /-■

L ^■_

- I

»^ -.

■" -'^H.

^ > .

F- B

-■ .. ^

^ -

15. Arenaria rubra, Z.
Sab. Disco,

16. Arenaria rubella, Soo^*
Sab. Beechey Island.

17. Arenaria Rossii, S- Sr.

Sab. Beechey Island and Northum-
berland Sound,

18. Honckeneya peploides, Ehrh.
Sab. Whale Fish Island.

19. Cerastium alpinum, Z.

Sab. Whale Fish Island, Disco,
and Wellington Cliann«l.

20. Oxytropis campcstris, Z.
Sab. Pond's Bay.

21. Alchemilla vulgaris, Z.
Sab. Disco.

22. Dryas integrifolia, Vahh

Sab. Beechey Island, Northumber- ^
land Sound, and Powell Creek.

23. Diyas octopetala, Z.
Sab. Wellington Channel.

24. Potentilla crocea, SaNsh.
Sab. Disco.

25. Potentilla pulchella, B.Br.
Sab. Powell Creek, Beechey Island,

and Northumberland Sound.

26. Potentilla nivca, Z.

Sab. Disco.

27. Potentilla pulcheUa, B.Br. ?
Sab. Disco.

28. Epilobium latifolium, Z.
Sab. Disco.

29. Saxifraga Hirculus, L.

Sah. Beechey Island, Wellington
Channel, and Northuinb«rland

T^.

Sound.

hV-. _

t. *

t _, r

' _ ■' -

■;fs

"— ' VS'

r+r

^ _> >- L ' I ^ I ■ ■ ' ■ - ■

B ■-

OF ABCTIC PLANTS.

117

,.

^_f.

■_ "-^

30. Saxifpaga flageUaris, TTim,

Hah. Bcechcy Island, Wellington

Channel, and Northumberland
Sound.

■ w

31. Saxifraga tricuspidata, Setz,
Sab. Pond*8 Bay and Disco.

32. Saxifraga nivalis, L,

Sab. Beechey Island and Welling-
ton Channel.

33. Saxifraga ceespitosa, i.

Sal^ Wliale Fish Island, PoTveU
Creek, Beechey Island, Welling-
ton Channel, and Northumber-
land Sound.

34. Saxifraga lurta, Saw.
Sab, Disco.

35. Saxifraga cemua, L.

Sab. Beechey Island, Wellington
Channel, and Northumberland
Sound.

36. Saxifraga rivularis, L.
Sab, Disco,

^"^^^ifraga rivularis, var. hyperborea.

Sai. Wellington Channel and Po weU
Creek.

37. Saxifi^a Aizoou, Jacq.
■fio*. Disco,

38. Sasifraga oppositifolia, L.
■ffoi. Abundant as far North aa

Northumberland Sound.

^. Chrysosplenium altemifoHum.i.
^a5. WeUington Channel.

*P- Angelica officinalis, L.
-Sai. Disco.

1- Taraxacum dens-leonis, Desf.

-««5. Disco. Wild and introduced
forms.

Gnaphalium sylvaticum, L.

um

c.

■f

K %

' ■

J.

*V -

.^ ■-

^ F^^

^ai. Disco.

*3- Gnaphal
^«*. Disco.

^' ^^tennaria alpina, CcerfM.
^««< Disco.

^' ,^ngei-on nniflonim, Z.
^«J- Disco.

^i^

^■'

46. Campanula linifolia, A, D C.
Sab, Disco.

47. Va<!cmium uliginosimi, L.
Sab, Disco and Pond's Bay.

48. Azalea procumbens, L,
Sab. Whale Fish Island.

49. Pyrola rotundifolia, L,

Sal. Disco and Whale Fish Island.

50. Cassiopea tetragona, Don.

Sab. Whale Fish Island, Navy

Board Inlet, Pond's Bay, Beechey
Island, and Northumberland

Sound.

51. Ledum palustre, Z.
Sab, Whale Fish Island.

52. Phyllodoce taxifolia^ Don.
Sab, Disco.

53. Pedicularis hirsuta, L,

Sab, Disco, Pond's Bay, Beechey
Island, and Wellington Channel.

^ -

-f^.

.1

■ I

J

■'.^' •■

^ <

'■ ^

54. Veronica alpina, Z
Sab. Disco.

55. Bartsia alpina, X.
Sab. Disco.

56. Empetrum nigrum, Z.

Sab. Whale Fish Island and Disco.

57. Polygonum viTiparum, i.
JZoJ. Disco, Powell Creek, Beechey

Island, and Wellington Channel.

58. Oxyria renifonnis, L.

Eab. Disco, Powell Creek, Bcechcy
Island, and Northumberland

Soxmd.

59. Betula nana, L.
Sab. Disco*

60. SaUx arctica,
Sab. Disco,

Board Inlet,

Powell Creek, Beechey Island, and
Wellington Channel,

61. Salix polaris, WahL
Sah. Powell Creek.

62. Peristylus albidus, lAndh
Sab. Disco.

63. Platanthcra hypcrboi-oa, Lindl
Sab. Disco.

A-

-*-■;

^'V.^-

- ■- 1

H 4

r^-V

\ '-^ --.

%.

jt

^ L ' ^

I

118

DK. HOOKER OK SOME COLLECTIONS

64-. Juncue biglumis, L,

Sab. Powell Creek and Wellington

Channel

65. Luziila parriflora, Desv,
Hab, Disco.

66. Luzula spieata} Desv,
Sah. Wellington Cliannel P *

67. Luzula hyperborea, iZ. Sr,
Sab. Disco, Powell Creek, Beeclioy

lelandj and Wellington Channel.

^

68. Li^ula campestris, Desv.
Hab, Whale Fish Island.

69. Elymus arenarius, L,
Sab, Disco*

70. Festuca rubra, i.

Sab, Disco and Beechey Island.

71. Festuca brevifolia^ R,£r,
Sab, Whale Fish Island, Beechev

Island, and Wellington Cliannel.

72. Poa pratensis, L.
Sah, Disco.

73. Poa angustata, 5. Br,

Sab, Powell Creek, Beechey Island,
and Wellington Cliannel.

74. Poa cfiesia, 8m,
Sab, Beechey Island,

Poa csBsia, var, vivipara.
Sab, Beechey Island.

75. Poa laxa, Scenke,
Sab, Lancaster Sound.

76. Glyceria arctiea, Sool\
Sab, Wellington Clmnncl.

77. Pleuropogon Sabinii, R.Br.
Sah, PowcU Creek.

r

78. Phippsia algida, B. B/\
Sab, Cape York.

79. Dupontia Fischeri, B.Br.
Sab. Beechey Island.

' ^ ^

J r ^

> . f

• -*-*

-¥■

^.

80. Hierochloe alpina, Eoem. 8; Sch.
Sab, Beechey Island.

81. Colpodium latifolium, i?. J7r.
Sab, Wellington Channel.

83. PlileiiiH alpinum, L.
Sab, Disco.

63, Alopecurus alpuius, S^n,
Sab. Cape York, Pond^s Bay,
Powell Creek, Beechey Island,
end WelUngton ChanueL

84. Trisetuni subspicatuin, Beauv.
Sab. Disco.

85. Einophomm capitatum, Sost
Sub, Whale Fish Island and Powell

Creek.

F

86. Eriophorum polystachyuni, L,
Sab. Disco, Powell Creek, and Wtl-

lington Channel.

87. t Carex fcstiva, Dewet/.
Sah, Disco Island.

88. Carex hyperborea, Drejer.
Sab. Disco' Island, Powefl Creek,

and Coast of Greenland.

r

89. Carex rariflora, S^nith.
Sab. Wliale Fish Island.

to

90. Equisettun arvcnse, L.

Sab. Whale Fish Island and Disco-

w

91. Equisetum variegatum, L.
Sab, Disco.

92. Polvstichum Lonchitis, Presl
Sab. Disco.

93. Cystoptcria fragilis, Bernh^
Sab, Disco.

94. Lycopodiuin annotmum, i-
Sab. Disco.

95. Lycopodium Solago, L,

Sab. Whale Fish Island and Vis<^0'

_^V

^-^^%rfV— r.

^-*-L

I -I -

r^

■ L-'" .

■- I

"^

*L^-

'F- 1 ' ^ r * ^^ ^

■< -

-* ■

^ -

^ -

^"■''^^^?'More probably from Disco.

L

' "h

^ r-

■_ f

■* -

' r -

t The Carioes were named by Dr. Boott.

_ t _ . J F . . »

* r

^

^'^ .

'■^"1 ^

^" ^

^" ^

^ >

-->-'r\^,.

,r

- --. ^^ JL -■*■■-

■i

__ J

*J-

="---. ...^^v :;■

"^'"^■^"

r+ ". - L r - T

jl h

. h ■ _

_.^'.

^- : .--

>■ rl ^ - I ,' p r^ ■-■

, ;

;^_

:.-j ■■ : '^'^.;.v--

or ARCTIC PLANTS.

119

I:

'M>'^ .-r, : V-

Musci.
W. MiTTEK, Esq., A.L.8.)

1. Dialicliium capillaccuiu, B. cj' S.
Sub. Beechcy Island, between

Boccliey Island and Northumber-
land Sound, andNavyBoard Inlet.

2, Leptotrichum flexicaule, irmj)^
Sab. Wellington Channel.

8. Dicranum elongatum, Schleich.
Sab, Pond's Bay.

4. Dicranum strumiferuni, Wirh.
Sab. Arctic Greenland : fertile.

5. Splachnum Wormskioldii, Sseh,
Sab. Cape York : fertile.

6. Conostomuin boreale, Sio.

Sab. Powell Creek, Lancaster Sound.

7. Bartramia fontana, ScJiw.
Sab. Disco Island : fertile,

8. Bartramia ithyphylla, Brid.
Sab. Disco Island ; fertUe.

9. Pottia Ileimii, Filrnr.
Sab. Beechcy Island : fertile.

10. Desmatodon oblif[uu8, Sruch.

Beechcy

Lum

Sab. Bcechey IslatK^ Navy Board

Inlet.

ruralis

Sab. Beechey Island, and between
there and Northumberland Sound.

13. Tortula leucostoma, M. Br.
Sab. Beechey Island : fertile.

14. Encalypta rhabdoearpa, Schio.
•Ooi. Wellmgton aiannol, Beechcy

Island: fertile.

15. Zygodon Lapponicus, B. ^ S.
Sab. Arctic Greenland : fertile.
^- Grimmia apocarpa, Hedw.
-Hai. Arctic Greenland, Powell

Creek, Lancaster Sound.

^- Racomitrium lanuginosura, Brid,
Sab. Whale Fish Island.

18. MieUchhoferia nitida, SscK
^ar. gymnostoma ; cieterautin
forma y. elongata.
■««J. Wellington Channel and

I.

[ "J

i

19. Bryum nutans, Schreb.

Hab. "Wlialo Fish Island, Cape York,

i

WcUington Channel, Bcechey
Island, and Pond's Bay : fertila

20. Bryum albicans, Walih
Sab. Disco Island

21. Bryum crudum, Schreb.
Sab. Disco Island, Beechey Island.

22. Bryum cemuum, B. Sf S.

Rob. Whale Fish Island, Welling-
ton Channel, Powell Creek, Lan-
caster Soiuid ; fertile.

3. Brjuni bimum, Schreb.
Sab. Bcechey Island.

2i. Biyum calophyllum, B, Br.
Jfah. Bfifv^hev Island : fertile-

o

».; ;

" • )

^

25. Bryum pallens, Sta. , :
Sai. Between Beechey Island
Northumberland Sound.

'um

Sab. Nary Board Inlet.
27. Bryum Ludwigii, Sj^reng.
Sab. Whale Fish Island.

2a Mnium affine. Bland.
Hab. Whale Fish Island, Beechey
Island, WelUugton Chamiel.

29. Mnium hymenophylloides, Siib.
Sab. Navy Board Inlet. •

30. Cinclidium stygiuui, Sw.
Sal. WcUington Channel

31. Aiilacomnion palustre, Sclw.
Sab. Whale Fish Island.

32. Aulacomnion lurgidum, Schw.
nab. Whale Fish Island, Powell

Creek, between Bcechey Island

Sound.

Tunmia Megapoht
^. Wellington Chai

Tiuunia austriaca,

Island

Limberland Sound,
richiunjuniperinum

Whale Fish leland

^_■_

"V

;.^^'-r/^^

^

1
\

l J

J-

120

BR. nOOKEB ON SOME COLLECTIONS

*.

f ' ■

36. Polytrichum foriuosum, Hediv.
Hah. Disco Island.

37. Ilypnum julaccum, VilL
Sab, Wellington Channel, PoncVs

Bay, K'aTy Board Inlet.

38. Hypnum chryscura, Schw,
Hah. Wellington Cliannel, Becehcy

Island, Pond's Bay.

39. Ilypnum pidchellum, JJicJcs.
Hah, Between Becchey Island and

Northumberland Sound.

40. Hypnum splendens, Hedic.
Hah, Disco Island.

41. Ilypnum rutabulnm, L,
Hah. Disco Island.

42. Hypntun salebrosiun, Hoffm,
Hah, Becchey Island, Navy Board

Inlet.

43. Hypnum cirrhosxmi, Schiv,
Hah, Becchey Island.

44. ITypniun Sprucei, Bruch.
Hah, Navv Board Inlet.

45. Ilypnum Clicinimi, L,
Hah. Becchey Island.

4G. Hypmmi stcllatum, Schreh.
Hah. Wellington Chaimcl, Toad's
Bay.

Ilypnum stellatum, var. foliis basi

profimd^ exeavatis.
Hah, Navy Board Inlet.
Difibring in appearance from usual

states of the species, but, so far as

yet observed, without tangible

specific ehara<;tcr.

47. Ilypnum uncinatum, Hedw.
Hah. AVellington Channel, Disco

Island, Becchey Island, Navy
Board Inlet, Arctic Greenland.

48. Hypnum cordifolium, Hedw>
Hah. Whale Fish Ishind.

* ,

IIepatic(s.

(Determined by W. Mitten

1. Jungermannia concinnata, ii^A(/l
Hah, Whale Fish Island.

2. Jungermannia barbata, Schreh,
Hah. Disco Island, Pond's Bay,

3. Jungermannia trichophylla, L,
Hah, Pond's Bay, Navy Board

Inlet,

+

4. Plagiochila asplenioides, M. ^ N.
Hah. Pond's Bay.

5. Ptilidium eiliaro, Nees ah E,
Hah, Wlialo Fish Island. Between

Becchey Ishind and Northum-
berland Sound.

ah S-

6. Frullania Tamarisci, Neei

■

Hah. Navy Board Inlet.

1, Sarcomitriumpingnc,(Z.)iI/JV^e";/.

Hah. Becchey Island.

8. Marchantia polymorpha, L.
Hah. Whale Fish Isknd, Disco

Island.

9. Preissia commutata, Nees ah E^
Hah. Wellincrton Channel.

1. Anemone Richardsoni, Hook.
Hah. Minto Inlet.

2. BanonculuB nivalis, Z,
Hah. Banb^ Land.

8. Kanunculua afllnis, S.Br.

MiEltTSCHiKa's Collections*

4. Caltha arctica, L.

Hah. Cambridge Oulf and Minto

Inlet.

5, Papaver nudicaxilc, L*

Hah. Banks' Land, &c.> abundant.

Hah, Bay of Mercy, Minto Inlet, 6. Cardamine digitata, S/c»ar(fe'

and Cambridge Gulf.

h

Hah, Banks' Land.

L "_■

■ "i-

\' r

1^

■i-

*.

" ■ ^_^■

V -- ^, ",

vr^ '

^V- if :^

J ^

^V^" - -V

X ^

J L J. ^ ' _ ■

<

. ; "b

^ "t

V,

<-

If - - r_

^ r

v."\i.--.^

V- r

^'" u

r _. - ,- ^ y r.

V.

- '^ '

-- ..i.-

■ ' ■

or AUCTIC PLANTS.

121

7. Ilcsperis Ilookcri, Led.
Sab, Minto Iiilet.

8. Parrya arctica, R.Br,

Sal, Cambridge Gulf and Minto
Inlet.

9. Vcsicaria arctica, Richards.
Hah, Minto Ijilet.

10. Draba alpina, Wahl. (D, gla-
■ ctalisy Adams, and algida^ Adams .)
Uab. Banks' Land, &c.

11. Draba liirta, L,

Sal. Banks' Land, Albert Sound,
Minto Inlet, and Cambridge Gulf.

12. Draba incana, Z.
Sah, Banks' Land.

13. Draba rupestrie, ll,Br,

Hah. Bay of Mercy, Banks' Land.

14. Cochlearia anglica, DC.
Sah, Banks' Land, &c.

15. Platyi)etalum purpurasccns,

Sab. Minto Inlet.

16. Eutrcma Edwardsii, E,Br,

24. HedysarumM*Kenzii,JRw;Aardf*.
Sah, Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,

and Cambridge Bay.

25. Hedysarum borcale, Richards.
Hah, Minto Inlet,

26. Phaca astragalina, DC.

Hah, Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Gulf.

aboriginorum

Inlet

and Cambridge Gulf.

28. Oxytropis campestris, L,
Hah, Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,

and Cambridge Bay.

29. Oxytropis Uralensis, var, arc-
tica.

Hah, Banks' Land, Cambridge
Gulf, and Minto Inlet.

30. Oxytropis nigresoens, Fisch.
Hob, Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Gulf.

31. Dryas int^rifolia, Vahl,
Hah, Banks' Land,

32. Potcntilla nivea, L,

■>-

<

-tt"

- ^^T -

Sab, Minto Inlet and Cambridge Hah, Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,

Gulf.

acaulis

Sab, Banks' Land and P. Albert's
Sound,

18. Lyclmis apetala, i,

Sah. Baring Land, Cambridge

and Cambridge Gulf.

Lehm-

Land.

►ium latifolium

Lilet

StcUarii

Sab. Banks' Land, &c.

20. Houckeneya peploidcs, Ehrh,
Sab, Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,

and Cambridge Gulf.

21. Ceraetium alpinum, L.

Sab. Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,
and Cambridge Gulf.

22. Linum perenne, L. .

Cambridge

Gulf.

Minto

nxns

Sab. Banks' Land.

35. Epilobium alpinum, L.
Hab, Minto Inlet.

36. Hippuris vulgaris, L,
Hab. Cambridge Bay.

37. Saxifraga Hirculus, i.

Hab. Minto Inlet and Cambridgi

Bay.

38. Saxifraga aizoides, L.
Hab. Minto Inlet.

39. Saxifraga flagellaris, Willd,
Hab, -Banks' Land.

.fraga

Land and Minto Inlet

r-

r_ _ ^ r _

L^r

. _ K

*

^Ij

, h

122

DE. HOOKEE ON SOME COIiXECTIONS

.^:.

* ,

41. Saxifraga liicraciifoliaj Kit.
llab. Cambridge Bay.

42, Saxifraga nivaliSj L,
Sab, Banks' Land and Cambridge

Gulf.

43, Saxifraga Cffispitosa, i.
Sab, Banks' Land,

44. Saxifraga ccmua, L,

Sab. Banks* Land, Minto Inletj
Cambridge Gulf, Point Drew, and
Point Pitt.

46. Saxifimga oppositifolia, L,
Sab, Abundant throughout Banks'
Land, &c. .

46. Chrysospleniumaltemifohumji.
Sab, Cambridge Gulf.

47. Taraxacum dcns-leonisj Desf,
Sab, Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,

and Cambridge Bay.

48. Senecio fi'igidus, Less.

Sab. Banks' Ijand, Minto Lalct,
and Point Bathm*st.

49. Senecio palustris, var. con-
gestus.

Sab. Banks' Land, Cambridge
Gulf, and Minto Lilet.

50. Senecio aureus, L, ?

Sab. Point Drew, Jones' Island,
and Capo Bathurst.

51. Arnica angustifolia, VahL
Sab. Banks' Land and Minto Inlet.

52. Artemisia rulgaris, i.^ var, Ti-
Icsii.

Sab. Point Drew and Cape Bath-
urst/

53. Artemisia borcalis, Pall,
Sab, Minto Inlet.

54. Leucanthemum iiitcgrifolium,
DC. .

Sah, Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Gulf,

r,.

■-' .-■

55. Leucanthemum arcticum, DC.
Sab. Point MaitWd;

\ -

;:i:r-Hi^i;.

?

* ^■^>^'**^/i"iL^,,

56. Erigeron

Sab. Banks' tamft Hfo^

■* ^rf-'*,*

.*.-si-

L H^

■-' - ^- ■ r

■% -

, -^

11- ta*

;^-- ,f

H-^ -4

f,-* >

57. Evigeron umflorum, L.

Sab. Banks' Land and Minto Inlet.

58. Kardosmia coiTmbosa, Soak.
Sal. Banks' Land, Point Drew,

and Minto Inlet,

59. Campanula linifolia, -4. i5(7.
Sab, Minto Inlet.

60. Vaccinium uliginosumj L,
Sab, Minto Inlet.

61. Cassiopea tetragona, Don, -
Sah. Banks' Land and Minto Inlet.

62. Arbutus alpina, L.

Sab. Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,
Point Drew, Cape Balhui-st, and

r

Jones' Island,

63. Polemonlmn ea'ridcumji.ji?^?'-/''
Sab, Banks' Land.

64. Primula Hornemanniana, Lehm.
Sab. Banks' Land.

65. Androsace septentrionaUs, L,
Sah. Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Bay.
GQ. Androsace ChamcDJaeme, Wnlf^
Sah. Banks' Land, Capo Bath-
urst, &e.

67. Phlox Eiehardsonii, SooJc.
Sah. Banks' Land,

68. Castilleja pallida, Spr.

Sab. Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,
and Cambridge Bay.

* ■

69. Pcdicularis capitata, Adams^
Sab. Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Bay.

70. Pcdicularis Sudctica, WlUd^
Sah. Minto Inlet, Cambridge Bay,

Points Drew, Pitt, Ai'mstrong
and Maitland,

71. Pcdicularis hirsuta, L.

Sab, Banks' Land, Minto Iulet>
and Cambridge Bay.

V

72. Armeria arctica, Wallr.

Sab. Minto Inlet and Cftmbridgo

'

Bay.

' ■'■J

1-^^-

V ', 'f^*

1 ^1

-* ^-v^

' "■

^y _ >

_> "

^- ^ '

I.

■^ - |B

^_ -

' - -.■^■

". J*^-^

^-.- r^ - "-^ -r -■

■' 'n ■■-

>"■ '^ .":-^

OF AECTIC PLANTS.

123

. Y

ri ■'

L -^

^ ri _

- ^

.^ /..'.■ r:'

- I.-

V

.'-■.■

''.■

-■'■;r-'rj---. -

73. Polygonum vivipanun, L.
Hah, Banks* Land, Cambridge

Gulf, and Minto Inlet.

74. Oxyria reniforniis, Hook.
Hah. Banks' Land, &c.

75. Salix myrsinites, L,
Hah. Prince Albert's Sound,

76. SalLx Eichardsonii, HooJc,
Hah. Minto Inlet.

77. Salix myrtilloidesj L.
Hah. Banks' Land. .

78. Salix dcscrtoruni ?, ElcTtanls.
Hah. Minto Inlet.

79. Salix speciosa, HoqI\
Hah. Banks' Land.

80. Salix polarig, WahL
Hah. Cape Batliurst.

81. Salix reticulata, L.

Hah. Cambridge Bay and Minto
• Inlet,

82. Triticum rcpcns, Z,, var. piu--
. pureum.

Hah. Banks' Land, Points War-
ren and Pitt.

83. Elymus arenarius, L.

Hah. Banks' Land, Minto Iidet,
and Point Warren.

84. Festuca brevifolia, R.Br.
Hah. Banks' Land, Point Drew,

Cape Bathurst, and Jones' Island.

85. Poa laxa, Hcenke.
Hah. Point Drew,

86. Catabrosa aquatica^ j&e^w?'.?
Hah. Banks' Land.

87. Glyccria arctica, Hool\
Hah. Minto Inlet.

V *

88. Deschampsia cajspitosa, Beano.
Hob. Minto Inlot.

89. Dupontia Fischcri, S.Br.
Hah. Points Maitland and Wan*en.

90. Ilicrocldoe pauciflora, S.Br,
Hah. Minto Inlet,

91. Calaniagvostis etriela, Beauv.
Hah. Point Maitland.

— - r

93. Calamagi'ostis purpurascens, S.

Br.
Hah, Minto Inlet.

93. Colpodimu latifolium, S.Br.
Hah. Minto Inlet,

9 k Alopccurus alpinus, Sm.
Hah, Banks' Land, Cambridge Bay,
arid Minto Inlet.

95. Eriopliorum capitatum, HosL
Hah. Banks' Land, Minto Inlet,
Point Drew, and Cambridge Bay.

90. Erioplionim vaginatum, L,
Hah. Minto Inlet.

97. Erioplionun polystacliyum, Z.
Hah. Banks' Land, Prince Albert's

Sound, and Mmto Inlet.

98. Can^x * scirpoidea, Jf/c;^.
Hah. Minto Inlet.

99. Carex incuiTa, Ligldf-
Hah. Minto Inlet.

100. Carex rigida, Oood.
TTnh. Bfinks' Land.

K ^ >

101. Carex stans, Dr^^^r.
Hah. Mint Inlet-

102. Carex compacta, S.Br.
Hah. Minto Inlet.

103. Carex vaginata, Tansch
Ilah. Minto Inlet,

101. Carex fuliginosa, Siernh. ^

Hoppe.
Hah. Minto Inlet and Cambridge

Bay.

105. Carex ustulata, WahL
Hah. Cambridge Bay-

106. Elyna spieata, SchraJ.
^ Hah. Minto Inlet.

107. Equisctimi ar^'cnse, L.

Hah. Banks' Land and Minto Inlet.

4

108. Cystoptcris fragilii?, Bernh.
Hah. Minlo Inlet.

• I owe the namcB of the Carices to tlic Jcindncss of Dr Boott.

.#

<- '^c ^-fc

■,v.:.^^::-

^ ..

^'■■?'i ■

124 BE. HOOKER OX SOME COLLECTIOIS'S Or ARCTIC PLANTS.

+

III. Mr. Bae's Collections.

1. Anemone Eichardsonii, Sook,

2. Anemone parviflora, Mich.

3. Kanunculus Purshii /3, Rich.

4. Ranunculus hyperboreuB, Rotth.

5. Caltha arctica, L.

6. Draba incana, L,

7. Erysimum cheiranthoides, X.

8. Oxytropis deflexa, Dec.

9. Oxytropis campestris, Dec*

10. Oxytropis Uralensis, Z>C.

11. Oxytropis nigrescens, Fisch,

12. Phaca astragalina, DC.

13. Phaca aboriginorum, Richards.

14. Lupinos perennis, L.

15. Hedy3arumM*Kenzii,JBw?Aarcf*,

16. Hedysarmn boreale, Nutt.

17. Sieversia Rossii, R.Br.

18. Dryas integrifolia, Vahl.

19. Dryas octopetala, L.

20. Potentilla biflora, Willd.

21. Potentilla fruticosa^ L.

22. Epilobium latifolium, X.

23. Saxifraga Hirculus, X,

24. Saxifraga tricuspidata, Roth.

25. Saxifraga nivalis, X,

26. Saxifraga coespitosa, X.

27. Saxifraga cemua, X.

28. Saxifraga rivularis, X.

29. Saxifraga oppositifolia, X.

30. Taraxacum dens-Ieonis, Desf.

31 . Senecio palustris, var, congestus,
DC.

32. Arnica angustifolia, Vahl

33. Antennaria alpina, Qcertn.

34. Pyrethrum inodorum, var. pu-
milumy ^miYA.

35. Lcucanthemum bt^grifolium,
DC.

36. Achillea MiUefoUum, X.

37. Erigeron compositum, Fursh.

38. Erigeron uniflorum, X.

39. Aster pygmaeus, Torr. Sf Gray.

40. Campanula linifoliaj Lam.

41. Q-entiana propmqua, Richarc

42. Vaccinium uliginosiun, X.

43. Cassiopea tetragona, O.Don.

44. Ledum palustre, X.

45. Rhododendron lapponicum

3

Wahl

46. Arbutus alpina, X.

47. Primula IIoraemanniana,XeA;»

48.

talis

49. Androsace Chamsejasme, Wulf

60.
51.
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.

I Richardsonii,
Qeja paUida, Sj^
!ularis capitata.

Willd

lula

, vulgaris,
maritima

57. Plantago lanceolata, X.

58.

'um nignun

59. Armeria arctica, Wallr

►num vivipanmi;
, reniformis, XToi

60. Polyg

61. Oxyri

62. SaHx glauca, X.

63. Salix Eichardsonii, HooJc.

64. Salix arctica. Fall.

65. Salix reticulata, X.

66. Triticum repens, X., tar. pur

pureum.

67. Festuca brevifolia, R.Br.

68. Poa CflDsia, Smith ?

69. Poa laxa, Smnke.

70. Dupontia Pischeri, R.Br.

71. Hierochloe alpina, R. ^ S»

72. Calamagrostis Canadensis,

Beauv.

73. Colpodium latifolium, R.Sr.

74. Alopecurus alpinus, Sm*

75. Trisetum subspicatum, Beauv.

Lorum oapitatum, He
Lorum polvBtachyum

Carex

!opodium Selag<

■ . -^ .■■• -J ■■- .

^.

• /■-

-•

■-.

^ K

Jj-

. . 1

■^'

♦ Named by Dr. Boott.

t\

■^ V

^

■^

,- '

^H ■

p,..

. K

^1 -^

^ -^ Tib

. I>.

!■ '

'fl.'.

i

DE. nOOKEE OK THE BOTAKT Or BAOFL ISLAND.

125

I

Raoul Island, one of the Kerm;

the South Pacific Ocean.

F.E.S., E.L.S. &c.

M

[Bead April 1st, 1856.]

The materials from which the following sketch is drawn up con- '
sist of a small collection of plants made upon Eaoul Island, by
^Ir. M'GiUiYray, late Naturalist to H.M.S. Herald, under the
command of Captain Denham, E.N., who forwarded the collection
m question to Sir "W. Hooker j and whose zealous exertions in
turthering the scientific objects of the expedition under his com-
mand demand the grateful acknowledgement of all classes of
naturalists.

V ery little being known of the Kermadec group, I applied to
Captain "Washington, E.N"., the present able and assiduous Hydro-
grapher to the Admiralty, who promptly forwarded me the follow-
ing information.

The name of Kermadec Islands was first given, in the chart
accompanying Admiral Eossel's account of D'Entrecastcaux's
voyage in search of La Peyrouse, to a group situated about 450
mUes N.E. of New Zealand, between that group and the Fijis.
They consist of four principal islands, Macauley and Curtis
Islands, discovered before D'Entrecasteaux's visit, by Lieutenant
Watts in the Penrhyn in 1788, and Eaoul and Esperance Islands,
% D'Entrecasteaux on March 15th, 1793.

Eaoul, or Sunday Island, is described both by D'Entrecasteaux
(vol. i. 295) and D'Urville (Voy. de 1' Astrolabe, iii, 7) as trian-
gular, and not more than four leagues in circumference, forming
alngh, rugged, steep mountain covered with wood. Commodore
Wilkes, who afterwards visited it, adds that it appears to be vol-
canic, and that its rocks rise like basaltic columns.

Captain Benham in H.M.S. HeraM finished the survey ,of this
island on July 24th, 1854, and reports that "it is in lat. 29° 15 30" S.,
long. 177° 54' 52" W., and that its maximum altitude is 1627 feet."
Its only inhabitants consist of a family from New York, to whose
humane disposition he is indebted, under the trying circumstances
of having to inter his son close to their settlement. Poultry,
vegetables and water can be procured there during the summer.

Some further information regarding Eaoul Island is given by

Mr. Milne (Botanical Collector to the Expedition) in Hooker's

Journal of Botany' (vii. 151), where the luxuriance of the

Ciyptogamic vegetation is particularly alluded to, and the pre-

^-' I

-■-■■■■-■'■ , ■ ■- .

^^r-.'-c

€/ ■

126

DE. noOKEE ON THE BOTANX

sencc of a Palm and some Orclddetr, of which, however, no speci-
mens have hitlierto been transmitted,

Macauley and Curtis Islands are very much smaller, and

L'Esperance is a mere rock.

The most interesting circumstance connected with the vegeta-
tion of Raoul Island is the identity of most of the flowering
plants, and all but one of the ferns, that have been collected upon
it, with those of New Zealand. The great extent of intervening
ocean (450 miles), and the small size of the islands, would appear
to render it extremely difficult to account for this similarity of
vegetation by transport ; added to which, the prevailing winds
blow from the north-west, and the oceanic currents set in the
same direction.

It is also worthy of remark, that of the nine species that are
not natives of New Zealand, four are new, and three of these are
nearly allied to New Zealand plants ; whilst of those five that are
not new, three are widely diffused throughout the tropical and
subtropical Pacific islands, and would appear not to be capable of
enduring the cold of New Zealand ; these arc the Metrosideros
2>o7f/mor^Jiay Piper latifolimn^ and OmalantTius nutans.

The absence of any Ferns (with a single exception) but such as
are natives of New Zealand, is, however, a far more striking fact,
both because tlie list is a large one for so small an island (twenty-
two species), and because, if their presence is to be accounted for
wholly by trans-oceanic transport of these species, the question at
once occurs, why has there been no addition of some of the many
Fiji or New Caledonian Island ferns, that are common tropical
Pacific species, the Fiji Islands being only 700 miles north of the
Kermadecs, and New Caledonia 750. The only fern which is
not a native of New Zealand, is the Norfolk Island Asplcnium

diffbrme.

Still more remarkable is the total absence in the collection of
any of the plants peculiar to Norfolk Island, for Eaoul Island is
in the same latitude as Norfolk Island, is exactly the same di-
stance from New Zealand, and the winds and currents set
from Norfolk to Eaoul Island: in short, though the northern
extreme of New Zealand, Norfolk Island and Eaoul Island form
an equilateral triangle, with the exception of Asplenium diffbrme^
there is not a single fern of Norfolk Island foxmd in Eaoul Island
that is not also found in New Zealand ; whilst of the twenty
flowering plants of Eaoul Island, no less than six are absolutely
peculiar to New Zealand and Eaoul Island, and mth the excep--

-i-

r" 1

■- ^:. .

/ ■■ >^:

' ----^ '- L'l. '-\ -

■ *

- ^ - ■

_ ■ _ ^

-r ,

^-,^'^.\:J-

I "■

L b

^

■ > ■

y- jf-M

■ ^'*

- V-

.i^^-'

2.

1 . Z r

^.n

I.-'

-■V

^ r.r

OF EAOTJL ISLAND.

127

Island.

tion of the tropical, widely diffused Pacific species, there arc no

amic plants or ferns confined to Norfolk Island and Eaoul
It is further remarkable that of the Eaoiil Isbnd ferns,
Cyatliea medullaris and Fteris falcata have not been found in
Norfolk Island.

There is no doubt that a complete flora of Eaoul Island
^ould modify these results ; but there can also be no doubt that
it would confirm these indications of its affinities being most
strong with that of New Zealand, and feeble to a very unaccoimt-
able degree with the floras of those other groups with which it
might be exx^ected to possess a very strong relationship.

Of the twenty flowering plants, three are noticed by the col-

^'^pTialiuyjiluteo-alhum. and OMsmenmcemulus.viSL

igulatus.

found to affect cultivated groimd. These are, however, so widely

diatrib

uite as probable as not that they are truly
group, and only grow in more abundance

our

I

prepared soil. A _, , -xx-

tbeu? transport, as the glochidiate setro of the fruit of the Sicyos

the awn of the glume of OpUsmenus^ and the pappus of Ona
With regard to the remaining seventeen flowering plants,

^cognize special adaptations for transport in the following two
^^Y'—Bidens leucantha'^, in the barbed setae of the fruit, and
LagenopJiora petiolata, in the Wscid fruit. Of the rest none seem
'"" iny way adapted for transport, unless the minute and numerous
ds of the Lobelia. Acianthus. and Metrosideros be so regarded.

m

DlCOTTLEDO^'ES.

Coria

2. Metrosideros po]ymoii)ha,GaK<?.

3. Sicyos angulatus, L.

*• Coprosma pctioluta, w, sp.
«• Coprosma acuiifolia, n, sp.
^- Panax arborcum, Forst.
I' ^^nopbora pctiolata, 11./.
I' ^idens leucantha, WtUd.
y-.GnaphaUum lut^o-album, L.

gracilis.

11. Lobelia anecps, Thunh,

12. Ycronica pamflora, Va.

13. Myoponun lajtum, JVi
Ik Oinalanthus nutans, Gn

15. Piper latifolium, Forst.

16. Pepcromia TJrnlleana, j'.

17. Ascarina lanceolata, n, s

/

int r * ^bough not included in the New Zealand flora, has been latterly
^uced into the neighbourhood of Auckland, &c.

7' V'y

'^''

"1- L

--_-'■ ^ :"^^

**-^y'^

128

DE. HOOKER ON THE BOTAKY

MONOCOTTLEDONES.

18. Acianthus Sinclairii, S,f,

19. Isolepis nodosa, R. Br.

20. Oplismenus fiemulus, iZ. Br,

m

FiLicES & Ltcopobiace^.

21. pyathea medullaris, Stv,

22. Hymenophyllumdeniissiiin,jS'«?.

23. Adiantum hispidulum, Si0,

24. Pteria Mcata, S. Br.

25. Pteris aquilina, i., var, escu-
lenta. '■

26. Pteris comans, Forst.

27. Pteris tremula, B* Br.

28. Lomaria procera, Spr.

29. Lomaria laneeolata, Spr,

30. Doodia caudata, B. Br.

31. Asplenium flaccidum, Forst.

i, Asplenium difforme, 1
>. Asplenium polyodon,
!. Asplenium obtusatum
I. Asplenium lucidum, 1
I. Nephrodium decomp<
B.Br.

aristatum,

38. Hypolepis tenuifolia, Bern

39. Phymatodes Billardieri, F

40. Niphobolus rupestris, Spr

41. Psilotum triquctrum, Stv,

42. Lycopodium Billardieri, SJd

Descriptions of the New Species.

)PROSMA PETIOLATA, H.fil. ; ramis cylindricis cortiec pallido, ramulls petio-
Usque puberulis, foliis gracilS petiolatis elliptico-oblongis obovatisve obtusis
aubcoriaceis, stipulis transversa clongatis abrupt^ longfe acuminatis, costis
puberulis, floribus capitatis, peduncidis infra y; supra medium bracteolatis,
fl. (? subsessilibus congestis, calyce brevissimo, corolla lat& campanulas
profundi 4-fida, fl. $ 3-5 sessilibus, calycis limbo truncato, coroM brcvi
cylindric4 breviter 4-fidS,, stylis crassis erectis.

BaueriancB Ins. Norfolcice et Nov. Zelandice similis, sed folia gra^iHus
petiolata minus camosa, et marginibus non aut vix recurvis. — Arbor parva,
cortice Irevi pallido. Folia 1-2 unc. longa, petiolo costd venisque subtiis
puberulis. Pedunculi pubenili, stricti v. curvi, petiolis eequilongi
longiores, Interdiim bifoliati. Flores 3 j
suffulti, i unc. longi, alabastra subglobosa. Antherce breviter oblongse-
Fl. ? pauciores, involucello loncriore diohvllo suffulti.

V. us

lunmi,

foliis

pallido

L " l>

is, fl, (J ad apices pedunculorum solitariis binis termsvc
pedunculis simplicibus v. dichotomis, calyce minimo 4-lc

j\

..-.■■.'•, ;->.;

fitfundibuliformi ad medium 4-fid&, staminibus longS cxscrtis.
lucid<e, Forst., aflinis, differt prcecipu^ foliis membrananccis.— Arbor parva,
ramosa, cortice Isevi pallido, ramulis gracilibus ultimis cylindricis. 'Poba
2i-2i unc. longa, in petiolum J unc. longam angustata, penninemft, ^
reticulatun venosa. Pedunculi petiolis fleqmlongi y. iis longiores, dum dij^^
ad aiilks stipulis connatis inembranaceis instructi. Flores brevissrm*

unc. loiiri. ,T tantiim

T, -* i

^ ' ^

^L _ ^

.'(i'

- : ■?■■

r ' -

•A.:. '-^

Lif

\ -

I

^ - h

^ ^-_ - ;_ _

-<-,, ■"

*^^

^

'^ .'

-y

h .

K

L> X ,,

' p

i-^

1 ■,

^ ' 'r\

./■-^^^

-. I

A J

J. \ 4i

^T 'r

^h'^ . _ I

' 1 _

> .'^-

''*

■' ' -n.'-' ,^

-.y

'-.

.-- v-"y-^'

-^A^^

f_ I

*'

- \*

OBOLABIA TIBGINICA

129

SCBVOLA. GEACiLis, M. JIL ; procumbens, ramis herbaceis foliisque utrinque
pubescenti-pilosis axillis Tillosis, foliis lanceolatis <nmeato-lanceolatisTe
acutis irregulariter serrato-dentatis in petiolum elongatum angastatis, flori-
bus in ramulis brevissimis axiUaribus subsessilibus, foliis 4 lineari-Ianceo-
latis floribus sequilongis bracteatis, calycis tube brevi basi bracteolato, limbi

inflequalibns, 3 subulatis, 2 intermediis brevibus, coroUffl

gustis

multibracteatus, seric«us, i unc. longus.

uuequalibus, 3 subulatis tubo coroUfle i brerioribus, 2 intermediis breribus
obtusis lobulatis, CoroUae flavidse tubus lent^ curvus, laciniflB tubo longiores,
lineares, ligulatse, acuminato-uncinatae, supemS paul6 dilatatsB, marginibus
nxembranaceis undulatis, tubo intils villoso supemfe pilis capitatis opacis et

ualia^ tubo coroUse brevioraj

mutieis. Stylus pilo-

secus basin limbi instructo

filamenta filiformia, glabemma ; antheris linearibus
8^- Stigma hemisphgericum, marginibus cupulce ciliatis.

AsmiNA LANCEOLATA, S. fil. ; arbuscula, foliis coriaceis petiolatia lanceo
latis acuminatis grossS serratis subtiis glaucis, paniculis folio brevioribus.

-4. hmd<B^ H. fil., NovfiD-ZelandifiB affinis, sed foliis lanceolatis longioribus ei
angustioribus, serraturis grossioribus apicibus curvis acutis. Folia 2-3 unc
wnga, acuminata, basi in petiolum sensim angustata. Flores subimbricatL

T-r

■I ^ ol

■h ->Hn ^H

^f

Ohola/riy

iL. M.D. F.M

&c. — ^Extracted from a Letter to Gteorge Bentham, Esq

PX.S. &c.

.y

i -

Seve

[Bead April 15th,

EAX years ap^o. in a TnAmmV* in which Oholaria

%ired and described, I endeavoured to show that this genua

peculiarity

referred

• Qentia/necBj notmtTistandmg
wish now to sa

account

jntation. Had I properly
^oted at the time what Grisebach states (in his Gen. et Sp. Gen-
^^earum), respecting the ovules sometimes occupying several
series somewhat remote from the sutures, or had I been led to in-
spect the ovary of almost any of our common Gentians, the case

clear

once.

former

Mr. Henry J. Clark, has called my attention

juiuerto unknown, I believe, that the ovules in most of our Gen-
^8 of the United States occupy the whole, or nearly the whole
P^etes of the ovary ; sometimes in nearly definite rows, as in

f ' if

-. i

0.

I'r ^

■- ■ ' " I r I. ,

'^^ra, but more commonlv indefini

l-L •*

A

-1-''

■^ V

-r^-K^i ^'\-

"_:n

^,:^ < f * Chlopis Bor. Amer. in Mem. Amer. Acad. 1846

^IIW. PBO0.~BOTAlfT. -

..- .Li-^^ ...i;

K

^^

. / b :■-

^^ ■ _ - ■

■■^u::^- \i:-

u.

> . "^

■■ ft

1 ' ■

J

'.. /- "

^ ^

. -■.*»

-■ , >

130 MB. C. DAEWIK ON THE ACTION OP SEA- WATER

every part except the very sutures, as in G, Andrewsiiy G. crinita,
&c. Examining some other genera, we foimd this to occur also
in Bartonia^ Muhl. {Centaur ella, Michx.) ; equally so in both
species, B. tenella and B. verna. In the former species, in which,
as in Oholaria, four re-entering angles render the cell cruciform,
the resemblance to Obolaria is striking and complete, as you will
see from the enclosed sketch of a transverse section of the ovary
of jB.. tenella. The only anomaly of Oholaria as a true Gentianea
which remains, is the imbricative (instead of convolutive) sesti-
vation of its corolla ; — of which no parallel instance is known, so
far as I am aware. It may however be expected to occur ; for
useful and reliable as the aestivation of the corolla often is, as an

r

ordinal mark, it is seldom altogether constant.

I think I once mentioned to you an exception of this sort, or

rather a variation, -whicli occurs in a family in the arrangement ot
whicli you have employed aestivation of the corolla to great ad-
vantage, viz . the Scrophulariacea?, in characterizing the suborders
(as I would suggest they ought not to be called) Antirrhinidea
and Bhinanthidece. The same accurate observer, Mr. Clark, long
ago showed me that this character occasionally failed in Mimulus,
especially in M. ringens and M. moschatus, which almost as fre-
quently present the aestivation of the BUnmtUdecB (i. e. have some
part of the lower Up exterior) as that of the AntirrUnidecB, to
which the genus belongs. Last summer I noticed a second ex-
ception of the kind.in aPentstemon (P. Tieterandrum, Torr. & Gray,
in Beckw4th's Report of a Pacific Railroad Survey), which besides
the anomaly of having the fifth stamen sometimes antheriferous
and. sometimes sterile, had also, in about half of the flowers
examined, the lateral lobes of the corolla external in the bud, and
covering the two posterior lobes as well as the anterior one.

On the Action of Sea-water on the Germination of Seeds. '. By

Chables Dabwik, Esq., Yice-Pres. E.S., F.L.S. &c.

1 ^

-.1. ;.._-. - - *

[Read May 6th, 1856.] '

P^B???.1^.fe? spring of last year it occurredto me tliat it would be

.wortli >fhile, m relation to the distribution of plants, to test boW

ong seeds could endure immersion in sea-water, and yet retain

their vitality^ Xfiyr «s 1 knew, this hkA n6t been ffied by bota-,

^^ff J. ^

/

':.'.-.. ...... .1., .-.- >^.'-..'.-- r^,.

t.

^ L~ M-. - ' j/^ L Jflv, b" ." Jn

, . _ r _- - , - ^ - r

-;vjr:_f_

-^.

- ^ _-■

■ t -

- ,\

-^'^

?

4

■

,- 7

■* -' -■-■■

" - . it ^^^ - . * i_ - - - ^ . ,-^ Vrf_^V* ^-- = ■ rfO^

^^:.:: ■■■

V _

- y

H-:v

^-L"'K-

^*:

^tf-'. I

.^■n

■xf

'- . ■ -*

ON THE GEBMINATIOK OF SEEDS- 131

r

■ r

w

*tiists, who woidd have been far more capable of doing it efficiently
than myself; and I now find that M. Alph. DeCandoUe, in his
admirable work, " Geographie Botanique/' regrets that such
experiments have not been tried; I think, that had>e known
even the few facts here to be recorded, some of his opinions on
the means of distribution of particular families would have been
slightly modified. The Eev. M. J. Berkelev has likewise tested

fifty

a report in

the "Gardener's Chronicle*," to which periodical I have also
sent two brief notices on the same subject f- I intend here to
give, with Mr. Berkeley's kind permission, au account of our joint
experiments. I may premise, that not knowkig, at first, whether
^ne seeds would endure even a week's immersion, I selected a few
by simple chance, taking, however, the seeds of different families ;
subsequently I have been aided by suggestions from Dr. Hooker.
1 must briefly describe how my experiments were tried: the
seeds were placed in small bottles, each holding two or three
<^uiices of salt water, carefully made according to Schweitzer^s

^alysis; as both «7/7^ nnd mamnp nnimals have, as is well known.

Ion

survived

^^periment was thus fairly tried. Mr. Berkeley sent his se
^msgate^ tied up in little bags and placed in the sea-water.
^newed ; and they were thus immersed for three weeks, and
partially dried, but stiU damp, were sent off, but by accident
^ot unpacked for four days subsequentl;
Jn^rsion '' was equivalent to one of more

of mtr l^^J-xl._ . . „ ,

daily

im

it to one of more than a month." Some
^^„ out of doors in the shade, and were ex-
posed to an average weekly temperature of from 35° to 57°,; the
other bottles were kept in my cellar, and were exposed to much
_®88 variation of tpnmprnfnrp viz to a dailv mean average of

46°

temperatur

iinmersed eighteen different sorts of seeds in salt water, in a tank,

^ i<^h, from containing much snow, was for six weeks at the tem-

Perature of 32°, slowly rising for the next six weeks to 44° ; but

gjf ^^ods thus tested did not seem to withstand the injurious

J ^.^* of the salt water better than those exposed to a higher but

• ^f^^^ temperature. I may remark, that amongst the eighteen

.^^03 of seeds immersed in the cold salt water, there were seeds

^ a somewhat tender constitution, as capsicum and vegetable

^^?^ow, but the exposure to the cold irTno degree injured their

l^"^"^3tion. In the case of some of the seeds which I first tried,

Se^. Ut, 1855. -^^4 ;, y May 26tli and Jfov. 24th, 1855.

-■^:^.'r- -- ■ ..,

■*/-.■ ■> ' - .<.-.. ''■

'"■ ..-■■ .

k2 ^

4^-- - H

V^^. --^-^^-'Vur. ^ .:: ■ . .^^ ■■.■-.-- .-■ .r- ^ -^-^^ =.

> \^;^^i'

H X- -^

- +
_ \

^H

^ _-L.

^T'^--^.

132 MB. C. DABWra" OK THE ACTION OF SEA-WATEB

^

and wHch were put out of doors, I did not change the
for fifty-six days, and it became putrid and smelt ofieni

surprising degri

Mdish, _ ^ ^ _ .

odour of each kind J so that I thought the putridity would infalli-
bly have been communicated to the seeds ; but judging from the
seeds of some of the same plants (but not actually from the same
lot of seed) placed in salt water often renewed, and likewise kept
in the cellar under a less variable temperature, neither the pu-
tridity of the water nor the changing temperature had any marked
efiect on their vitality. Cress seed {Lepidivm sativum) and that

than

of Phalaris Canariensis, after twenty-two days' immersion, were
thoroughly dried for a week and then planted ; they germinated
pretty well, but the seeds themselves of this particular lot were
not very good. At first I tried the seeds after each successive
week's immersion, and they germinated at the same period as did
seeds of the same kind which had not been salted ; celery and
rhubarb seed, however, were somewhat accelerated in their ger-
mination. Some kinds of seeds, tis of Trifolitm incafnatum^ St-
napis nigra, peas, Mdney and common beans, swelled much in the
Bait water, and they generally "were killed by a short immersion;

seeds of Lvpinns polyphyllus germinated better
1 did not swell. . I was surprised to observe that
most of the seeds of Convolvulus tricolor germinated after seven
days under the salt water and lived for some time in it ; as did
likewise the fresh seed of Tussilago farfara after 9 days • after 25
days I took out some of Ihe young plants of the Tussilago and
planted them, and one of them grew: some of the seeds of the
garden orache (Atriplex) also germinated under water after 5o
days' immersion, but I failed in raising the seedlings ; the other
seeds of the same lot of the orache germinated excellently after
100 days' immersion.

The total number of seeds tried by Mr. Berkeley and myself
amount only to 87, for unfortunately we happened to select some
of the same kinds ; in ^one respect, however, this has been for-
tunate, for we have thus tested each, other's results, and they
accord perfectly as far as they go ; the seed of the tomato, how-
ever, germinated better after a month's immersion with Mr. Ber-
keley than after only 22 days with me ; but my seed appeared to
be old. 'And this leads me to remark, that I suspect that fresh
seed withstands the salt water better than old, but yet good seed ;

this was the ^ jmt^^^ Fhlox Drmifnondii,

" - ■ ■ ^,. ■•'- ;-'',--■- . ' ' -

. >-^r>v.K-. -/^J^^'^-^ ^^-^'■•'■'k-^^ '^■'^•■* ---J- -:.-'-y ^^, ? - ■ -
^^,^,-:^^--^.-^:^'::^.^^. \'-:^': "-'-.-..

- <..A-^--.^^^ -- ■ ■■-■ '■^^- ' '. '^v - .■ - K

I

'l -

I'

^ - \l

^ _■ fc ^

I '

1 \

if

i

- n J n -

."■ ■■'^:

*i -, -1

. - 7'". H-h.l-F -

i

^^.■.■\^',-

ON THE aEBMlNATIOir OF SEEDS. 133

and I beUeve with Sinapis nigra. Of the genus Qodetia, Mr.
Berkeley fotmd one species was killed by, and another survived, a

cunous ease

the varieties of the cabbage ; for I found that good seed of the

Mammoth white broccoli " germinated after 11 days' immersion,
but was killed by 22 days ; seed of the " early cauliflower " sur-
vived 22 days, but was kiUed by 36 days; " Cattell's cabbage"
geminated excellently after 36 days, but was killed by 60 days ;
and lastly, fresh seed of the wild cabbage from Tenby germinated
excellently after 50 days, very well after 110 days, and two seeds
out of some hundreds germinated after 133 days' immersion.

t)f the 87 kinds of seeds tried, 23 or more than one quarter did
not endure 28 days' immersion : aipsicum has endured the trial
test, for 30 out of 56 seeds germinated weU after 137 days' im-
mersion : of celery seed after the same period of 137 days, only

out of several hundreds germinated. The worst germinators

nave been dwarf kidney beans and Hihiscm manihot, both killed

y 11 days' immersion ; common peas were killed by 14 days* ;

usnlago farfa/ra germinated under water after 9 days, but the
young plants kept alive for some time : the next worse germina-
tors have been Fhlox Drtmmondii, TrifoUum incarnafum, Linum
^tatisaimum, and Simpis nigra, very few of which survived
15 days' immersion. ~

From such scanty materials it is, perhaps, rash to draw any
^rt of deduction in regard to the power of resistance to salt
^ater in the different divisions of the vegetable kingdom ; but a
few remarks may be permitted. Three out of the 17 Endogens
fnd 20 out of the 70 Exogens were kiUed by a month or 28 days'
J^'^nersion : this fact, together with the marked power of endurance
^ the Atriplex, Beta, Spimcea, and Bhevm, lowly organized
fi^ogens, accords with, and is perhaps connected with, the fact, in-
^sted on so much by M. A. DeCandoUe, of the wider range of the
*;»dogens and of the lowly organized Exogens, than of the higher
^^ogens*. The io\XT Solanacea and two UmbelUfera endured the
8alt water very well, ^d each included the longest survivor of all
, .® species tried. Ten Composites were tried, and only one waa
*uled by a month's immCTsion, that is excepting the Tussilago
^nich germinated under water. Eight Crucifera were tried, and
> ''"thstood the influence well, excepting Sinapis nigra, which

j^f^^<**^n in his "Florula Juvenalis," p. 16, states that the seeds of some
vj^ ' *" ^^Mr^lex and certain Graminem, germinate perfectly in salt-marshes,
thty hare been immersed during all the winter under salt water.

•

■'- ,->Av.--,^-,

■m

134 ME. C. DABWIX ON THE ACTIOK Or SEA-WATER

Orucift

endurance

perhaps, surprising, considering the oil in their seeds. Nine
Legwininos(B were tried ; these all resisted the salt water hadly,
with the exception of the hard thin seeds of Mimosa sensitiva,
which germinated pretty well after 50 days; three species of
Lupine seemed jiist ahle occasionally to withstand about 36 days*
immersion ; the seeds of the other Leguminosce having all been
killed by much shorter periods. I suspect that it is the water,
and not the salt, which kills the LegvmmoscB ; at least I found that
a lot of fresh " Thurston Reliance" peas were all killed by 13 days'
immersion in pure water* ; and I have been assiu^ed that a much
shorter immersion ^dll kill kidney beans. Lastly, seven species
of the allied families of SydropTiyllacecd and ^olemoniacecs (six
having been selected by Mr. Berkeley) were killed by a month's
immersion, and so great a proportion can hardly be accidental.

From the great difference in the powers of resistance to the
sea-water in the different families just speciiied, and even in the
Tarieties of the same species ; and from the LegvminoscB being
apparently in this respect the tenderest, whereas they are
generally believed to keep longer than any other seeds in a dry
state, I think we may learn a lesson of caution, not to infer
with too much certainty which seeds will endure longest when
naturally buried in damp earth, from knowing what kinds will
keep best in an artificial state,

I had intended trying many more seeds, as I at one time
thought that these experiments would have thrown more light on
the dispersal of plants than I now think they do. I soon became
aware that most seeds, in accordaace with the common experience
of gardeners, sink in water ; at least I have foimd this to be the
case, after a few days, with the 51 kinds of seeds which I have
myself tried; so that such seeds could not possibly be trans-
ported by sea-currents beyond a very short distance. Some few
seeds, however, do iloat, as I have tried with some of those cast
by the Gulf Stream on the coast of Norway, From knowing that
timber is often cast on the shores of oceanic islands far from the
mainland, and from having met with accounts of floating vege-

* Loiseleur-Deslongchamps says (Consid. sur les Cereales, Part ii. p. 234)

coiu^e

survived after 30 davs' imm

"W

may suspect that in this case, the seed would surrive longer imder
than under fresh water. ' ^

'^ J - "- > - _ , ^- F

b - Cr

. ■■■■ ■■■■;. ■'■■^-

... - .■ . ^ ' --.^ --"-^.-J^'.-A.r- ^- . ^ -. ■

'

■■ ■--:>■ -L'-

■-- . '^

-*-

.^i- ■■J. ^t-^'- -' ^s

:r. A

1 -^

H , t

•#

favour

days. But I

CIS THE GEBMINATION OF SEEDS. 135

off estuaries, I assumed that plants, with ripe seeds,
the sea by rivers, landslips, &c., might be drifted
:s during a period of some weeks. The closing of the
», and heads of the Cofipositce^ &c., when wetted, and
iig when cast on shore and dried, the seeds being
!0 be driven inland by the first stormy winds, seemed
ii means of transport. But in putting 34 plants of
t orders, with ripe fruit, into salt w^ater, one alone, the
yu$^ floated for a month, being buoyed up by its fruit ; the
simk in 21 days, some in 5, and several in 7, 9, and 11

trial

warm and dark

^ight have favoured their decay. Finally I may remark, that the

days

very

lants will float for this period
currents in the Atlantic Ocean,
las," is 33 miles per diem (the

mam EmmfnTnoi ^ii«mr^^4- piiTii-iiri

Cape Stream at 80 miles per diem) ; and therefore I conclude.

under

forming

opmion, that some plants might under favourable conditions
transported over arms of the aea 300 or even more miles in bread

with

u.

1w^*\

^gtt become naturalized.

In the following list, to save repetition, I have marked the
plants tried by Mr. Berkeley, and which germinated after a
month's immersion, wdth f; when they did not germinate, this is
expressly stated. The "cold water ' ' refers to the seeds placed in

salt water in the tank with snow. / ^

I have arranged the families in accordance with Lindley's

"Vegetable Kingdom."

ENDOGENS.
(Geamine^.)

(common pats) : after 85 days' immersion germinated

snmn.

half.germinated

^ .*

V "J --■ ^^-

/^^-'-

-^--■-:'-:tj^.- ■ '-

JIord€U7n (cijmmon barley) : germinated well after 28 days, bu
' none after 42 dayr: in the cold water well after 30 days (t) -

wheat)

4 ^&^^ ^^^^<^^i« CamriensU: after 70 days nearly all germinated

■ ■-■ ■-,-

^; -.■;

■r. ■

,-

Tf ^>

136 ME. C. DABWIN ON THE ACTIOK Or SBA-WATEB

another lot after 85, most of the seeds germinated, but the
seedlings died off; after 100 and likewise after 120 days*
immersion, in each case, a single seedling came up.

Solcus saccTiaratiis : after 36 days germinated fairly ; after 50
days all died.

'\Zea Mays : none germinated after a month's immersion.

fArum maculatum,

fAnomatJieca cruenta,

fBabiana plicata.

f^richonema pudicum.

f Sisyrinchitim vridifolium.

Catma Indica : after 50 days several germinated, but not very

strongly.
^Colchicwm auttimnale : did not germinate.
. Allivm cepa : after 56 days' immersion, 3 out of 15 germinated ;

after 82* days in the cold water, most of the seeds grew well ;

after 100 days, 2 or 3 grew out of about 25 planted (f).
fSulbine mmua.
fAsphodelus lutein,
ftlropetalum serotinvm : did not germinate.

EXOGENS.

Micinus communis (var, major and minor) : both germinated

after 36 days.
Cucurbita Melopepo (vegetable marrow) : germinated after 100

days ; of 4 seeds immersed in the cold water for 82 days, 2

germinated.
'^Oiicumis Mela (melon).
Cistm (mixed shrubby garden varieties) : germinated well after

36 days, and some germinated after 70 days.

(CsucrFEB^.)

many

sativum : after 85 days' immer
erminated; after 56 days -A-

out of

water*

after 65 days, ^ grew, {fvar., golden cress.) These
^ave out an astonishing quantity of slime in the salt

Brassica oleracea^ var. "Mammoth white Broccoli:" germi
nated after 11 days' immersion, but after 22 days all died.

va/r. " Early Cauliflower :" aft;er 22 day

100 germinated j after 36 days all dead

■■ ,

^ f

^ -

■-- ' r .

_>*

, 4

. -r ^, V,

.-■V:.:^-

^ L .--.+_■ **^ _..'. _r. „ - j_4_ Id JYh

I

" ^ r 1 ■*

^ h

1^ - ' L- ■

^- -. .'. ■ . ' '■ v^

■.V .^- ..

y

, J ■

fl.

^y

-.^

■^ \

■^ ' v.^^-' >"'

ON THE GEEMIKATIOK OI" SE£DS« 137

I

Brasaica oleracea^ var. "Cattell*s Cabbage:" germina'
"cellently after 36 days ; all dead after 50 days.

growing wild on the Castle Books oi
Tenby ; fresh seeds, after 60 days germinated excellently ;
after 110 days germinated veiy well ; after 133 days only two
out of some hundreds germinated (f).

fBrassica JRapa {par. yellow turnip j,

Baphanus sativtcs ; after 85 days, -^ germinated ; the cold water
seemed to be injurious to these seeds, for after only 30 or 50
days all the seeds were dead (var. black radish) (f).

Erysimum Perowskianum : after 36 days germinated well ; after
50 only one seed ; after 70 days all dead (f) .

Mafthiola annua : germinated after 28 days ; all dead after 54 days.

Sinapis nigra : seeds much swollen ; germinated after 11 days ;
all dead after 22 days : fresh seed germinated pretty well
after 15Mays, but were all killed by 25 days' immersion.

Crambe m^tima : after 37 days germina

Trop(eolu0puijus : after 37 days nearly all germinated, but after

50 days;none did.
f^mnanthes DouglasiL

Sihisctis Manihot : all were killed by 11 days' immersion (t).
^Malope grandiflora,
Bapa/oer somnifervm : germinated weU after 28 days ; was killed

by 54 days.
'^gemone Mexicana : came up excellently after 50 days, and

pretty well after 70 days.
'\Chryseis crocea (germinated very imperfectly after the month).
Linum tisitatissimum : after 7 and afl;er 14 days only two or three

seeds, out of very many, germinated ; after 28 only one seed

came up ; after 42 days not one germinated. These seeds

gave out much slime.
fSilene compacta.

Bheum Mhaponticum : germinated well afl;er 82 days.
Mnplex (garden orache) : some of the seed germinated under

water after 56 days' immersion; the remaining seed ger-
_ minated excellently after 100 days.

ta vulgaris : excellently after 100 days (t) .
^inacea oleracea : excellently after 70 days ; a few after 120

days ; all kiUed by 137 days (t).

(LECHTMnros-ffi.)

^"•cia Faba (var. "Johnston's Wonder") : two out of six lived

_K

^ - I L

a^

>'

^l.-^- -...'-'.- _ . -. ..v ...■.

\

-^\ r - . . . , __^l ^ .. ^^_

^ IW

138 MB. C. DABWIK ON THE ACTION OF SEA-WATEB

. , after 11 days' immersion j one half-germinated after 14
days ; after 22 days all dead : many of these beans swelled
greatly. I tried sixty after 28 days and found all dead.
None survived 30 days in the cold water.

. Pisum sativum : after 11 days some germinated ; none survived
14 days ; none survived 30 days in the cold water. Another
lot oi fresh seed (" Thurston's Eeliance ") all died after 12
days ; none survived 30 days in the cold water. I found 13
days' immersion in pure water killed these latter fresh peas.
(fNone germinated.)
JPhaseolus vulgaris (par. "early frame dwarf"); all died after
11 days' immersion ; afler'^8 days' immersion^ 80 were planted,
but all dead. I tried another lot oi fresh seed, but none of
them resisted even 10 days' immersion; nor did they re-
sist 30 days in the cold water : many of these seeds swelled
much (t)-
Trifolium incarnatum: all died after 11 days' immersion, and
"" after 30 in the cold water* Fresh seed germinated excellently

^ after 5 days* immersion, well after 12 days, and one single
seed out of some hundreds germinated after 20 days. These

seeds swelled much. *

.......

Ules europceus : after 11 days genninated well ; after 14 days
two germinated ; after 28 days all dead.

I/upinus polyphyllus : after 22 days, out of seven swollen seeda
three germinated; seven others did not swell and were all dead;
after 36 days' immersion one began to germinate and then died.

Lupinus luteus (pale var.) : after 22 days -^ lived ; after 36
V days' immersion -|^ germinated ; after 50 days all dead.

\Lupinm puhescens germinated after a month, but Mr. Berke-
ley says the greater number were rotten.

Mimosa sensitiva : germinated excellently after 36 days' immer-
sion, and pretty well after 50 days.

Oeum coecineum (var. splendens) : after 36 days germinated well,
and after 70 days one single seed germinated,
^ Saadfragd incurvifolia : did not germinate after 30 days' immer

.\

sion.

^0.

J. ->

-.,-." "^ f,-.-i'^:

■

aizoides^ nor did this species, but the seed was not

^\'^''- \ V «^ d& ¥ C^ «-# \J «_A. ■ ^ «

good

. ,-'1 J -^ ^ -■ - Vi

r ^ ^

i: --

LAKACE-S.)

' ^ "1.'

c- 1

sicum annuum : after 137 days' imniersion

planted, germinated well (t) . - -t. - ;Kf5^Tf:Bifl 4

!-■

^'.

-.^■-■■^ ' ■-- -•

V^

■^1 - "^

-■'■■, ^-'' '_^-

.1'- - '\ ;■■' :':"i

X ■

f L "f

■- _ J'

* v. .■" • *■ * >. "..■«-■*-•.*■ -■ — ■ ■ ^ ^ --^ ■'■ -•"- - —■■■•■'■:,>.■■:';■, .■■■■v-„-v.' ■ ■ /■•■■■ ..^ ■„;, - ,,-vo:;=:-^.*'

., ; ■ '■-, '-■■ ■-■■^^ ■■ ■ -' --■-- l^^^_ri-..

. , ■ ■-.■--. -Ij . ' » .- ,-.. • -f' ' ■'■ ' >

- -- ' ■■ " ^ "-■■' ■v,.-^-^>'-i^"'->;?'^.:;^'-i'';',''^'^^^-

. r s *

r-

x" -

i

»

\

^ -

>:

ON THE GEBMINATION OF SEEDS. ' 139

Solanwn tuberosum : germinated excellently after 70 days, well
after 100 ; all dead after 120 days.

lyeo^yersicum (cominon tomato) : one seed germinated
after 22 days' immersion, the rest were killed by 36 and 60
days' immersion, (f But Mr. Berkeley found that they ger-
minated after a month.) 'l
t melongena.

Convolvuliis tricolor : after having been 7 days in the salt water,
many of the seeds germinated, and the embryos came out of
the husks : of those which did not germinate under water,
one germinated after 36 days' immersion.

(PoLEMOKiACE^ and Hydhophtllace-s:.)

Oilia tricolor (f was killed by a month's immersion).

^hlocc Drummondii : of old seed none germinated after 11 days ;

after

Eutoca viscida.
N^emopldla imignis,

atomaria.

days' immersion

»>L

one of these were found by Mr.
Berkeley to germinate after a

maculata. I month's immersioh. ^ ^^^

discoidalis

f- K -

1- 7 ^ -

■ I

Borago officinalis : a few came up after 14 days' imm

after 28 days, and none after 42 days.
f^olana grandiflora.

^-

after 42

germinated.

(^panula Pentagonia (fdid not germinate
immersion) .

gracilijlora.

(com salad)

(CoMPOSIT-aE.)

-Tj

'w^ \

^U'--'

Lactuca mtiva (common lettuce) : after 56 dayB* immersion ^

germinated. Cold water had

days

^

days they germinated rather better than the others (t) .

i% JVichorium Endivia

^IGali

»;.■. „■■

■r#^:'^ ^-r:V ■■■-■ r

IGalimoga trilohata : germinated after 22 days
i4?*er Chinensts Tmixed German varietes): ge

J

Chinensts (mixed German varietes)
all dead after 54 day sV immersion.

■ -f r

^ #- V .if ■ ,/ ' -*--^>" -^

-75 "^V ■ - ■ - ■ . _ 1 J

.1^

>"-i r.'

?. '^^

^ 3

JfT

■■■'^:i-!. .;>:v,-''-ij-- ',-■■■.■-"..> ■,-,. ;. ■■-^■-■>. ■:-■■■■:., ,.■■ ■^- ■ -■;.:■--■■

^ y

: '.:m-

1_ -

'ti^:.^-^-'., -ih-,, .y^: .>v^-:-,>:^'.^5?., •^.J:--^ V

L -t y

>■■-^■

^ .o

^-^.

- ■*

140 BE, J. SALTEB OF THE TITALITT OF SEEDS

I

Ageratvm Mecoicanvm : after 100 days, one seed out of many
germinated; at much shorter periods these seeds did not

germinate well.

Leontodon Ta/raxacvm : germinated excellently after 61 days'

*" immersion ; the see<fe were fresh.

Tussilago Farfara : fresh seeds being placed in the salt water,
after 9 days, many of them germinated xmder water. After
25 days, I took out some of the young plants and planted

grew. The germination

plant

fMbnolopia Californica.

^Qenia twhvnata,

'\ Cosmos hiteus : did not germinate after a month's immersio

Clarhia pidcTiella : germinated well after 28 days ; was killed
"" 64 days' immersion.
^fOodetia ruhicunda.

t Idndleyana was killed by a month's immersion.

Apittm gra/oeolens (var. " Cattell's white") : after 137 days o
'^ 6 seeds out of some htmdreds germinated : after 85 days
seeds germinated excellently; they did not appear to g

..: .

imnate quite so well after 82 days in the cold water (f)
Daucus carota : a very few germinated after 85 days ; after
" 66 days ^ grew (t).

On the Vitality of Seeds aflfer prolonged Submersion in the Sea.

By James Salteb, Esq., M.D., F.L.S. &c.

[Read May 6th, 1856.] \>^

are

engaged

nunication of sufficient importance to occupy the
Linnean Society, had it not come to my know
our most distinguished British naturalists is ai

the vitality of seeds after prolonged submersion in sea-water,
especially in reference to the influence which that circumstance
would have in explaining some of the problems of geographical
vegetable distribution.

The &cts which I am about to detail, and which eam^ accident-
ally imder my notice some years since, bear directly upon this
subject, and while, as it seems to me, they establish the doctrine

\ ^

- 'i

■r t'

H F ■

j.i

'I r

1 .V

'i. ,

\i

'-,ir^

X.J 'V ^ . . J^ ^

lV_ h k . ^ ^ t : ^ .'*^.?^^^ ^ - 1^

■:-'i

-\

"•

"■ ■ »

_ . -h A.

?■ -■'■ h -

« ^>

^.\

_t ^^- 'I -

f Vk

S

■^1 -

L . J L

^. .*

APTEE PEOLONaED STJBMEESION IK THE SEA. 141

that certain seeds do retain their vitality after submersion in the
sea^ probably for a considerable period, they suggest also, as far
as these instances themselves are concerned, an explanation of the
mode in which the seeds may have passed from one locality to
another. The facts to which I refer are briefly these:

In the year 1843, the authorities of Poole in Dorsetshire deter-
mined to deepen the channels of Poole Harbour to faciKtate navi-
gation. Por this purpose a large number of ballast-lighter-barges
were employed to scrape the mud from the bottom of the channels
and convey it to the shore, where it was deposited in large quan-
tities. During the winter sufficient mud was thus obtained to
cover an area of some hundred square yards several feet in thick-
ness, and this was accumulated to such an extent, that a quay was
iiiade of the hardened mud on the edge of the shore.

The quay however was never used, nor its surface disturbed.

Early in the following spring I was surprised to see that the
surface of this harbour-mud exhibited abundant vegetation, of a
character totally distinct from that of the neighboxuing shore ; and
as the season advanced, and the species were recognized, the flora
of this mud quay was not only found totally distinct from the
httoral vegetation which surrounded it, but it contained plants
which did not grow within many miles of the spot, and one which
was probably foreign to the coimty. Immediately surrounding
the mud quay was the ordinary vegetation of our southern harbour
shores, Statice^ Salicornia, Atriplex, Carices, &e,, whilst on this
exposed mud itself not one df them was to be seen ; but instead
of these there sprung up a large crop of oats and barley, some
plants of Lyrnnctchia vulgaris^ one plant of Centaurea calcitrapa^
and multitudes of JEpilobium Ursutnm ; and besides these there
Were other plants which I did not recognize, or whose names I
We forgotten.

To my mind it appeared conclusive, that the seeds which pro-
duced this crop of vegetation must have been in the mud at the
time it waa deposited on the shore by the lighters.

•-' ' '^

-.^:'">-^

Taking the plants I have named as constituting part of the
vegetation of this new-made land,— they none of them grew in its
neighbourhood. The cereals, which constituted the most numerous
of the plants, were not cultivated within a mile of the spot. This
"and quay was made at the extremity of the peninsula upon which
the town of Poole is built, and the nearest field upon which cereals
are cultivated is on the other side of the town, and at least a mile
^nithe shore. »

>"-H^

_- >

- ' -K-^1

.■*r_ - "^

■ - - . ■ . . ^ ■■* *

+ ^-

'^^^^■■:^'^■^■<'■^^■■;f,^■ .-.■■■. :■■■ ■■■■■ .:-:'-v,-'.' '

' - ^ "^^ - - J' '- J '^^ - * I , ' .J

142 DE. J. SAliTER OK THE TITALITT OF SEEDS.

J

+

LysimacMa vulgaris does not grow withiu four or six miles of
the spot ; Epilohium hirsutum two or three miles ; and Centaurea
calcitrapa lis scarcely known in the county, and certainly not
within ten miles of Poole.

Now remembering that none of these plants grew either on the
«hore around the spot, nor even within miles distant ; remem-

r

' bering too that they were the sole occupants of this new-made
land, and that the ordinary shore plants, growing in abundance
only a few feet from its edges, were not to be seen on it, and
further, that this abnormal vegetation showed itself the very next
spring, even only a few weeks* after it was completed, it must,
I think, be conceded, that the seeds were in the mud at the time
it was spread upon the shore ; and that idea is still further sus-
tained because a very possible explanation suggests itself, which
would sufficiently account for the presence of the seeds of the
plants named, in the situation from which the mud was obtained.
The mud was collected in the main channel about midway be-
tween the head and the mouth of the harbour. At the head of
the harbour two rivers pom* their waters into it, the river Frome
and the river Piddle. < These rivers take their origin in the western
^mrts of the county of Dorset, and in their course pass through
districts having every variety of soil and capable of furnishing
vegetation of great diversity ; on their banks, moreover, two of

the species I have mentioned (^LysimacMa and Epilobiwn) grow
in profusion. "

Is it too much to suppose that the seeds from which these plants
sprung had fallen into the rivers in various parts of their course,
had gone with their waters into the harbour, and ultimately
reached the position from which the mud and they had been col-
lected? That explanation appears to me to be very probably
correct ; but whether it be received or not, the more important
point, — that a variety of seeds had been for a period, probably
considerable, at the bottom of Poole Harbour, soaking in water as
salt as that of the ocean, had retained their i-itality till brought
under the influence of air and rain and warmth, and had then pro-
duced healthy vegetation — that is a point which I think cannot be
disputed.

'^rz-

. jV-

, f

'H

f^.-^ .

■ J

,,^,,,- *...,''. .-^sf ■-'■■'- <-r

-^^ .

-' .J-

*.

-I

^ k

■■'t:-

h

■>'."'

^.

■i

■tN," >■ ^-

f

t

*

1 -

i .

*^w2

tt

A'.-

' -r ■■>'

'n

^ 1 '

x^

> .
^

:i4

^. -

-^

j'-.i: ,.

-^

:_■

■V

;■ ^

. ^

r

--A-

,v

^

(-- _

, ^

■ ^

J j^ ■>

"j

i" -JT

t

>tf'

;/

^ -

o>

J,

5 -'^2'.

; ■ !'

ftii

'i

'X

- L

1 ■■

t '

.' S

-^tM^-

^^:

^J

■f^.-

k J~

f --

1^-

Af-I

^'J

'I

-**

}<

4^f ■

■*Mr

^ '■:■
I

^ n,_

■Si-

1 '

.. «

^

_T_

^

^\ ^

^ ^

DEVELOPMENT OE EITirai ON PATNA OPIUM, 14^

rim-

TMote on the development of i'^gi upon Patna Opium. By the

Eev. M. J, BeekElet, M.A; P.L.8. Ac.

>

^ M^

[Read June 3rd, 1856.]

*-^ ■ . \^ , .:-:;?

3---

'^ -

^.

^fl

^

CoRDA has figured in his fifth Fasciculus a species of Periconia,
which was obsen^ed by Jauner on Opium fpom which the MorgUne
had been extracted. This, as far as I know, is the only recorded

J^ instance of vegetation on that substance, though there w^ould be

no reason for surprise, when moulds are developed so largely in

I ttuneral poisons, if they should not be incapable of growth in vege-

^ table poisons. The stems and capsules of Papaver somniferum

nourish more than one parasite ; but it is probable, that in the.

^ condition in which they are when the fungi make their appearance,

% they contain very little opium.

Specimens of the shell of opium cakes, consisting of the petals
01 Papaver somniferum^ agglutinated with an impure opium paste
known under the name of Lewah, have just been transmitted to
nie by Dr. Thomson, to whom they had been commimicated by
•t)r, Mackinnon from Patna, in consequence of an afiection to which
the opium cakes have been subject for the last year or more. One
specimen consists of shell from a very perfect cake, the other from
ft cake in an advanced state of decay. On examination of the

lewah between the layers of petals, with dlfeguichloride of iron

n*^ ; *^^re was little or no red tint in either. Both so far seemed to be

1 «i the same condition. On examination with the microscope, tha
m . shell from the perfect cake exhibited a large quantity of poUen-
^ ^ms attached to the surface, and abimdant myceHmn oiPeniciU

htm^ with necklaces of spores of various sizes, but without any
symptoms of consequent decay. The shdl from the unsound cake
^as much decomposed. It w^as infested with Aeariy whose eggs
ftiid dung were scattered about, mixed with a few pollen-grains.
There were abundant traces of the same FenicilUum^ but not in
so perfect a condition. There seemed also to be a mixture of the
spores of Aspergillus, with copious sporangia of Murotium Herha-
^orum, which is now recognized as a form of the fruit of that
genus ; besides which, there were little heaps of white matter,
Consisting of minute bodies endowed with Brownian motion, and
numberless infant spores of some mould in various conditions, re-
«embling the Yeast fungus, and possibly an early stage of the
^enicillivm or Aspergillus. In the former case mould was pre-
^nt, but not in such abundance as to do mischief; in the latter
^ould predominated, and was, I believe, the cause of the dete-

:j^'

m

'.V

' ' ■'T,

_ 1 1

'r-;. .-■■■■- '■:.:■ ■'■ -' /- ; :,^:<:,- ■,v=>>;'<v^ ;■■:;:.->.;

f L

j;

■^n \

* ■^'Tl i

- ±

■^ *

- A -

rfT

■- J

■r -

^J^-
*^'

^ -

K

%.

i» ---

^ir ■'*.^.-/

m

^r-^

1 r_

* j-^' -T

-V

m-

¥-*

Ti^'-

F

1 44

rioration of tlie opium.

i)ETELOPMEFT OF ¥1^01 OK PATNA OPIITM.

;.^^;i-? .,.

"v

Without more ample materials, it would

be imprudent to conclude that the little mould in the first instance

-had robbed the lewah of its meconic acid, though it had ^one no

damage to the mass of opium within, nor have I any specimen of

the damaged opium itself for comparison.

Supposing however, which is very probable, that the injmy to
the opiimi has really arisen from the mould, the question is, how
may it be remedied, and so remedied as not to impair the sample ?
It is obvious that dipping the cakes into any solution would be
liable to objection, as probably leading to mischief* If, however,
the cakes, as soon as any mould appears, were submitted to sul-
.phurous acid (the vapour of common sulphur), I am inclined to
think that the remedy would be complete, and that the cakes
would not be injured in appearance. If the affection should be-
come of any serious importance, the practice wotdd be well worth
trial, and I should be very sanguine of its success.

M. J. Bebkelet.

King's Cliffe, April 26, 1856.

■;■-. ■ 'i

Supplemental Observations, in a Letter to J. D. Hooker, Esq

M.D., r.B.S., F.L.S. &c.

9

King's Cliffe, April 28, 1856.

My dear Fbieitd, — I have made another chemical examination
of the two specimens of Opium shell this morning, the result of
which is as follows :

Neither in the bad nor good the lewah in solution with water
and alcohol gave any red tint with litmus paper. There is, there-
fore, no free meconic acid.

1. Sesquioxide of iron in a spirituous solution of the lewah gave
no red tint in either. It should seem then, again, that there is
no meconic acid. As, however, the solution was slightly dis-
coloured with gallate of iron, the matter is not decisive. Me-
conate of iron may not have been formed, in consequence of the
formation of gallate of iron.

2. Strong nitric acid gave a slight red tinge to a spirituous solu-
tion in both cases : there is, therefore, a small quantity of morphia
in both.

' "We made a comparative trial with opium powder in the first
instance (No. 1), and at once obtained a strong red tint even with
an aqueous solution. Our examination, therefore, is to a certam
degree worth attention.

1 l_r

-J

F^ r

^.

■"■^

■■■ .9

^ . ■-

-*->

.-'^

■- '^

■i -

J-t .

'. I

A L.

^ -y;

^r i. .

>

■-L -^

B-L

rl h

r-- ■■.■ --yt

T''

, y

r- \.'

.v;

r ■:■■

-J* T

■■r/v

*.

-h

, J

V -. y^

.i^ -'^ - I . ^M ..x,r,^"_. ■ J

r' ^i -

.'"^ !

. '*" ^"--

r

I

\

Ai ^

T-

f^

-T^ \

THE MICBOGOKEDIA OF TBESHWATEB ALG j:. 145

^ ^ ^ "Vr,

r

'-?^ ^_ ^ ^ "^

'■■i

We also made a comparative trial with

*- \

It, ',

^-

oDtamed a decided red with a spirituous solutaon on the addition
of strong nitric acid (No. 2). Our manipulation then, in this
case, is not at fault.

Of course, no more weight is to. be attached to such a rough

chemical examination than it deserves, but it is at least sug-
gestive.

Mould destroys the virtue of many drugs, and why not of opium ?
We ought to have had a portion of the opium from the cakes to

two specimens

A -

M. J. Beekelet

evould naturally be defic
^ed with good opium ; bu
after moulds have grown

V

■^ "i

Note on the Eecent Discoveries in relation to the Microgonidia

Freshwater Aha. Bv the Eev. M. J. Berkeley. F.L.S. &c

- (

[Bead

^--^^rt-

\r -

Amon

logy of Algi

- , ^ J

3h light has been thrown by the beautifxil observations
™iigsheim, the functions of the little organs which Braun 1
overed in very different groups of freshwater Alga^ and

dis

lected.

igonidia^ have

T^th of an

length, and are often not half that size, are clavate above and
strongly attenuated

um

|>y one or two septa, and occur in little groups or separately on or
111 the neighbourhood of the large spores. They soon attain their
full development, and ooen bv means of a little lid at their apex,

throu

ch their contents are rapidly evacuated. Pringsheim
(Edogonium (Vestcuhfera, Hass.) and BulbocAate, t

m rr

\-

^">

y-^

wnen the contents of the swollen joints in which the spores ongm-
ate have been concentrated, a round lateral aperture in.the former,
and one or more circular fissures in the latter are formed, by means

exDosed to the entrance of minute bodies from

are

:-\ "^ .

■'''■■ - \--

^thout. As the microgonidia burst at the same time with the
formation of these apertures, Pringsheim conjectures with great
probability that they perform the same functions as the horn-like

IpnX. PBOO.— BOTANY. ^

^■■■■:'..:v....--

^'^■■^'■:'. --■, ■■ ■ ..^

' ->F*^

■^--."

.. ff

.-^.*^

■ir^ ■

^ L _T.

146 Mil. BEBKilETf 6iT THE MIOROQONIDIA OF FBESHWATEB ALGJB.

processes in Vaucheria. He has not, however, witnessed the pro-
duction of spermatozoids from them. After the rupture of the
spore-cells has taken place, the concentrated mass soon acquires
an external membrane, exactly after the fashion of the spores in
Vaucheria, and is in a condition to be separated at the proper
time from the parent plant, to germinate, or to imdergo farther
changes instead of immediate germination. One of these bodies
is figured by Thuret under (Edogonittm, but he does not call any
particular attention to them, nor does he seem to have observed
them in situ.

After reading the paper of Pringsheim, I referred to a file of
letters received some ten years since from Mr. Thwaites, and
under the date of Apr8 1846 1 found a correct figure of the micro-
gonidia in a species of (Edoffonium, agreeing exactly with the ac-
count of Pringsheim, as does a inoimted specimen received at the
same time which is still in excellent condition. Mr. Thwaites
remarks that these bodies appear to be of the same nature with
the horns in Vaucheria, and that they are probably antheridia ;
but he was led aside from following the clue before him by theo-
retical views which in the end proved of far less importance. It
is curious that he had not observed them also in Bulbochate, for
moimted specimens received from him about the same time exhibit
them in great abundance. Mr. Broome, who was at that time the
constant companion of Mr. Thwaites in his scientific pursuits, has
at my request examined his own moimted specimens of Bulhochete.
He finds that microgonidia are equally abundant in them as in my
own specimens, and has moreover transmitted sketches, which are
now laid before the Society. There is no doubt that Pringsheim
will follow up the question which he has so successfully begun ;
but as the season is just at hand for observing these bodies in per-
fection, I have thought that an especial notice of their observation
some years since in England might be interesting to sucTi Members
as may not have met with Pringsheim*s memoir.

The same author has, moreover, made some important dis-
coveries as to the development of the sJ)ore in Bulhoclu^e after
separation from the mother-cell. The spore, after remaining Some
weeks without much alteration, at length escapes, and in a few
hours elongates, attaining twice its original length. The endo-
chrome Tby successive division gives rise to four distinct bodies
which acquire a nearly globular form aiid are furnished at one ex-
tremity 'with two sets of ciliary processes, by means of which they
move about, aind thus appear in the condition of zoospores. >J*7*

»^

. - >

J J h- - ■ ■ ^ -

■ 1 H-r H ^

.^^ .'■*-..

. T

-.

^M

V.

I - --

■ M-

■1 I -

. '/^

+ -'- ^■-

^ [

- + ' h '

V

^ *v i t

x_ III "jJi'^iTi-'^'il H^T Hjh -iF -. '+^1* T_

-"J^

L

I-

^'-

h

J

n'^

. ^

^

^

F >■

^^'

f -^-

:--i:

h' .

^'

■ ^ r-

r

V.V-^^^ ".J

r* '-

^

I'.

^ -i-'.^^-,,^-

*

V,' ■ ^,-V-^

L- ■ -t'^

^

^ J.

>

■^'" -^ -. H

MB. CUBBBT ON THE DEVELOPtfEKT OF SOLEBOTIUH BOS£UK« 147

, r

probable that some similar chaDge may take place in (Edogonium.
The observation of the spores, therefore, in this genus, after their
formation or separation from their parent-cells, presents another
interesting subject of investigation.

The species of Bulhoch<ste on which the microgonidia are figured
bj Mr. Broome, appear to be -B. setigera and B. crassa. The two
species at any rate are different, for while the spores of B. setigera
measure -003 in diameter, or ^y'", in the other species they mea-

sure only 0015, or -rrlJ^K On the threads of the former a little

parasitic species is also figured, which I believe to be undescribed,
and has been named by Messrs. Broome and Thwaites B. para^
^itica. Microgonidia have not been observed in this species ; but
the specimens are so entangled with the threads on which they
grow, that it is not possible to obtain a very clear view. The
sketches, it should be observed, are mere hasty sketches for the
Bake of illustration, and were made without the slightest notion of
being laid before the Society.

On a New Species of Peziza, being the full Development of Scle-

rosevm^ Kneiff

*. . - ■'^ i-'*'

.^

[Read June 17th, 1856.]

The genus Sclerotium is one which, for a long time, has occupied
a doubtful position in the family of the Fungi. After having been
bandied about from one family to another, the opinion has for some
time been ctjiitiitkv <rivMi«/1 fTinf fliA Sfljimtia are not autonomous

productions, but
l>emg arrested in
only a favourable

Fungi

The

natural condition or by cultivation

Fimgi

belonging to widelv different families, but there is still

dumber
and whi

traced

in the mean time are necessarily retained in the genus

*rotivm. Under these circiunstances, any
fullde

matter

- -, - ^

'hU I ^"^' ■■-..■ -

, _?- -i

H "

bef<

V-

"■fi-

■^

while to bring
following instance. The Scle-

\ ■-

^ottum to which I allude is ScUrotium roseum^ Boieiff.
found in the interior of thfi Rtema of Bull-rushes and

^'ixj

^ -'-

l2

'■■'-•: \: ■■■.:- .- - ■ ■-■"■. -'. ""' 1- ', ^^> ■ ■■

. >iy- ' ■--- ■ .■ ' -- ■- '.- .A- - \^ ■ - -^

. . '- ' ■ ■■ ,

V ■_

J

'■' I

148 MB. CUBEET ON THE DETELOPMENT OF SCLEBOTIITM BOSETTM.-

_ -^ -y

■■",

>»

rushes, the pith of which it partially displaces. The fungus is
oblong and almost cylindrical in shape, usually somewhat roimded
at both ends, and varying in length from -J^th to ^ an inch and
upwards. Its surface is marked with longitudinal furrows, and I
have observed that the fibres of the interior of the rush fit closely
into these furrows. Like many other ^clerotia, its outer surface
is formed of a layer of dart-coloured cells, making the body appear
black to the naked eye, but which cells, when seen vmder a suffi-
cient magnifying power, assume a brown hue. The internal cellular
tissue is almost white, but with a decided tendency to rose-colour,
& circumstance which has given rise to the specific name " roseum
It is worthy of remark that if a thin transverse section be placed
imder the microscope, it is seen to consist of a mass of densely
packed thread-like cells which constitute the substance of the
Sclerotivm^ and intermixed with these cells there is to be seen a
quantity of the well-known stellate cells forming the pith of the
rush. This fact shows that the Sclerofium has not altogether dis-
placed the pith, but has grown round it, cutting off", and as it were
incorporating with itself, a portion of such pith.

It was on the 23rd of April in the present year (1856), that in
searching for Algae in a pool on Paul's Cray Common, near
Chislehurst, in Kent, I met with several specimens of a very
elegant Peziza growing upon the last year's stems of some species
of Rush, probably Juncus conglomerates. Upon a closer examina-
tion I observed that the Peziza was not attached to the surface of
the rush, but had emerged from the interior, causing a longitudinal
fissure in its passage from within outwards ; and upon splitting
open the rush, a black tubercular body was visible which proved
to be Sclerotium rosetimy to which the stalk of the Peziza was
attached, and from which in fact it grew. The cup was of a bright
brown colour, varying somewhat in shape ; in most of the speci-
mens it was hemispherical, but in some cases infimdibuliform ; v^
one the edge of the cup was erect, extending beyond the equator
of the hemisphere, and calling to mind the peculiar shape of
Peziza Persoonii as figured in the * Mycologia Europsea ; *
other specimens the edge of the cup was recurved and sinuous.
The number of Pezizw growing from each Sclerotium varied from
two to thirteen, and the greater the number the less was the size
of each individual. The diameter of the largest cup was rather
more than one-half, and of the smallest about yV^h of an inch.
The stalk was well developed, being generally about the length of
the diameter of the cup, of a darker colour than the cup, and

m

>-

-^>-

_ f -

^^ -

^ ^

■V,-^;:."-

S--

^ n r -

L -.

^■r

4.'

^^

'^ ^ i

;--^^

■^

.1 ^.

' ** - ■ ■

- ^ 1'

.,^^^

fcn -

tev

:--- '

; -^

- -y., -•^..

1 ,^i—

- "'\

\^r_ ^

■/^_

■- \

■ '-.Tl

ir

*x

-7 "^

.-r^

V - -1 . . . ^^

W -

- /■

L J,^

^ — ' _ ^-ii_-J h'j jT'b

- ^ _ -^ . J-LJ ^ ■__- -*--H - - ' -L

-'--r-^.-:/.

--L ^

.-I' ^

_r

* ^-

*^ iyj

4. .

V

■1/ ■

*^ V ^ '^^ -

- :> '

r
-■ _ C* ■

L ^

ME. BEKIfETT OK THE KOBO-TBEE

'eiing somewliat from above downwards. In c

149

thickly covered with hairs.

In one specimen
junction with the Sclerotium

observed,

another well-known species which also grows

tuberosa. Bull

le resemblance, viz. JPeziza
generally grows to a larger

c, and its stalk is usually much longer, but the two plants are
alike in shape and colour, that there misrht be some difficulty

ni distinguishing small detached specimens
large specimens of the new Peziza ;

detached

oecause the habits of growth of the two Fungi are so dissimilar

that they could never be confounded in their natural habitats.

^eziza tuherosa grows on the groxmd, its cup just appearing above

the surface, and its stalk with the tuberous extremity being buried

sometimes to the depth of upwards of 2 inches in the earth. The

other, having its nidus in the interior of rushes on the edge of a

pool, grew almost, I may say quite, in the water. Another important

iJaark of distinction is to be found in the spores, those of Peziza

tuherosa being elliptical, whilst those of the m^-Feziza are

^rrow, and more or less arcuate. In conclusion I may mention

that there is another Sclerotium {Sclerotium sulcaftwt, Desm.),

which grows in the interior of the stems of Carices, just as Scle-

^ottum roseum
be

rushes. It has lately

M. Durieu de Maisoimeuve

urn under favourable circumstances becomes (like Sclerotium

^oseim)

latter

Q^d am indebted to M

My friend Mr

urn '' Feziza Curremn^ir and

^e to adopt that name.

'->

■1 '^

-1

« -

-■■"'

yf-.

yuminosa

W

■^

< ^

f -^ q

-^-

*v

aX

'%

John Joseph BbkneH, Esq., P.E.S., Sec. L.S.

[Read November 4th, 1856.]

GuiBOUBTiA, Benn.

Chae. Gen. Calyx bibracteatua, 4-sepalus ; a€
Gorolla nulla. Stamina 10, libera, sequalia.
pressiun, pauci- (2-4-) ovulatum; stylo filiforn

By

Ovarium com-

1.^- .- r- -

L "

V. -H "

_>

'^J>' -f^c-'^ ■ .-■ .

;v.\^-..

-.*^-£.

r^ J

150 MB. BENKETT OK THE KOBO-TBEE.

tuso. Legvmen -. — Arbor Africse Occidentalis, Symena0

facie. Polia hifoliolata^foliolis S-S-nerviis, Paniculae termi-
notes ; floribus in ramulis ultimis a/pproximatis^ sessilibuSf
inconspicuis .

This new genus belongs to the Suborder Ccesa^ine^, and is
evidently very nearly related on the one hand to Copaifera and
Oynometra, and on the other to Symenmay Trachylohivm and
Peltogyne. It differs from the three latter genera in the total
absence of petals, in the complete suppression of the 'tube of the
calyx, and in its closely approximated sessile flowers. In these
particulars it approaches Copaifera, from which it is technically
scarcely to be distinguished by any other character than the
femarfeable biie of its two laree nersistent lateral bractese, and by

.'^"^r* ^

trees

ed peculiarity is, however
found in one or two species of Copaifera. It thus forms a connect
ing link between Symencea and its subdivisions on the one hand

r

and Copaifera and Cynometra on the other. As one of the
producing a valuable kind of Copal, it cannot be more appropri-
ately dedicated than to the learned Pharmacologist to whom we
are indebted for so many elaborate investigations into the ongin
and history of substances used in Medicine and the Arts.

GriBOITETIA COPALLIPEEA, iBenn,

Sahitat in Africd Tropic& OccidentaK, apud " Goderich" et " Lumley."
Deser. Arbor, com4 ut videtur dens& ; ramulis idtimis molliter pilosiusculis>
densfe foliatis. Folia petiolo vix semiunciali crassiusculo insidentia, bifo-
liolata ; foliolis sessilibus, falcato-semioboyatis, latere interiori pliis miBUS

- • •

concavo, acumine brevi obtuso plenimque terminatis, glaberrimis, conaceis,
pleramque opacis sed aliquandd evidenter pellucido-punctatiB, a basi 3- vel
rariiis B-nerviis, nervis venisque crebris subttis prominentibus reticulatis.
Inflorescentia terminalis, e spicie nvunerosis in paniculam brevem densam
dispositis. Spicee, vel paniculee ramuli, 1- 2-pollicaree ; rachibus crassius-
culis, velutino-tomentosis. Flores sessiles, approximati ; jimiores bractea
subtendente concav4, ovatA, acutd, velutino-tomentos^ margine ciliata,
alabastro longiore, citb caducA, stipati et occlusi. Calyx bibracteatus,
bracteis lateralibus coriaceis, subrotundis vel tnmcatis, nervo carmatis,
glabriusculis, alabastro ovali quadruple brevioribus, persistentibus. o®*
pala 4, 2 posteriora nempfe in unicum coaliia; sestivatione imbncata,
anticum scilicet oinnin6 exterius, alterumque e lateralibus onmino
(carin& exceptfi.) interius ; coriaeea, snbeequnonga, latitudine inflequaha,
subovalia, obtusa, glabra, pellucido-punctata, decidua. Petala nulla.
, Ptfl^^dna 10, onmin6 libera, sequalia, disco inconspicuo in calycis fundo
breviter piloso inserta ; filamentis in sestivatione medio inflexis, flore
aperto sepalis dupld longioribus, exsertis. Anther© omnes fertiles, sub-
aequales, lineari-oblongse, versatiles. Ovarium e basi attenuatA inceqoi'

■J

■- ■ - ^

-. ^

^. K

■_ f f

^-'

^ ^

i" * _ ' _ 1.

■-Tk

!^-. '.

■^:\,-'>-^.'r

■1 -l'--.^,-' .H-M--".nl- -JL

.CT - -m

j:v

* 1 - ■ r^

:^<

T ■ n

XPBICAK 0OPi.LS

m

lateraliter ovoideum, compressxun, 2-4-oviilatum ; stylo ejufldem ferfe lo?i-
gitudinis, in alabastro spiraHtesr involute; stigmate obtuso. L^umen

iguotum.

^^ F

*.

--, . ^T

V "-^

^ I

^\

.'-r^;--

^. r- -

^J -

^t-

-.'V-

- ^

V r -

^ t

J ■- ^ .

.■<-l''

L^

^ L.

I r

Extract of a Letter from Thomas C, Aechee, Esq., dated

pool Eoyal Ins1
Esq., Pres. L.S,

[Read December 2nd, 1856.]

In one of the newspaper reports of a recent meeting of the Lin-
nean Society, I read with much interest some remarks by Dr. W.
E. Daniell on the Kobo-tree of Sierra Leone ( Chiihourtia, Bennett).
To the observations of Dr. Daniell, I can add one or two which
*^y be acceptable to your botanical Members,

The gum-resin which Dr. Daniell speaks of as being collected
from Quihourtia copallifera is probably one of three kinds which
are very largely imported into Liverpool imder the names of
African Copal, African TeUow-gum, and African Eed-gum, speci-
iJaens of which I shall have much pleasure in forwarding to you if
they would be acceptable. They differ very much in appearance,
wid I believe in value. The first is in rounded tears of variable
size, but usually large, often very transparent, but rather dull on
their surfaces ; the colour a pale straw-yeUow. The other two are
III masses which are fragmentary in appearance, the yellow one
usually less so than the red ; the latter is often rendered yellowish
in colour by adherent dust. The yellow sort is often semi-opaline
from a milkiness which exists in some of the masses. I have seen
one piece (evidently only a portion of a gigantic tear) which
"w^eighed nearly three pounds. The usual size of the fragments is
that of a hen's egg. The colour of the red kind is rather redder
than the oriental topaz, and may be called a reddish-yellow. The
quantity of these gums received in this port is enormous, when we
I'eflect upon the labour required for the collection of such pro-
ducts : more than 150 tons were imported in 1855 ; the whole of
>^bich I believe is consumed in the manufacture of varnishes, xmder
tbe general name oi Copal.
Trusting these remarks may not be out of place,

I remain, dear Sir,

Tours faithfully,

, ^ Thos. C. Abcher.

?
I

I

-I

3

f^ b

*_ ^

* -.

I ^. h

J ^ ^

^

1*1

"^

J. ^ \

' -fr

:- ^-i^.

J '" ■:- -"^

_■ ^_^ V

r J

152 DB. SEIlMAKN OH THB

f

M^onsr,

On the Palm of Timbuctoo. By Bebthold SEEMiLinsr, Esq., Ph.D.,

P.L.S. &c. - •

[Read November 18th, 1856.]

XJktil lately, all our knowledge of Timbuctoo was very imsatis-
factoxy. A mysterious haze was closely associated with the very
name of that place, opening a field for the exercise of the imagi-
native faculties, the more unbounded as the veracity of those who
had visited and described Timbuctoo was very much doubted ; the
doubts arising chiefly from the descriptions given, which in order
to find general credence were either too vague, or when more
positive, too much opposed to well-ascertained facts. Thus, for

instance, it was stated that the Cocoa-nut Palm grew there ; but as
that tree, though foujid, according to J. D. Hooker, as far inland
as Patna in' Bengal, and, according to Humboldt and Bonpland^
in New Granada, nearly a htnidred leagues up the Eiver Mag-
dalena, is essentially a littoral plant, which refuses to grow in many
countries any distance from the sea, the correctness of the state-
ment waa called in question, and the Palm of Timbuctoo remained
until this day a botanical enigma.

In September 1853, Dr. Henry Barth succeeded in reaching

Timbuctoo, and during a stay of several months obtained an intimate
knowledge of the place and its productions. On his return to
Europe, I asked that enterprising explorer whether the Palm
alluded to was actually the Cocoa-nut tree. He replied in the
negative, and at the same time informed me that it was the same
which our mutual friend Edward Vogel had met with on the
Lake of Tuburi, and described in his letter to Petermann, dated
Kuka, July 13, 1854 (Bonplandia, vol. iii. p. 13). In that letter,
Dr.^ Vogel mentions that he takes the Palm described by him to
be the same as that discovered in Sennar by Eussegger's Expe-
dition. Now, in submitting, during my stay at Vienna, all my
evidence, including a letter received from Dr. H. Barth, to my
friend M. Tlieodore Kotschy, the botanist of Russegger*s Ex-
pedition, he agreed with me that Vogel was riglit in his conclu-
sion, and that the whole of Earth's description corresponded with
what he knew of the Palm. Having thus ascertained that the
information I had collected referred to one and the same plant,
the next step wks to find out the genus to which it could belong.
It must be borne in mind that I had no specimens at my disposal ;
Vogel, it is true, had sent a few fruits, but the box containing
them has nofcome to hatnd*, — and the chief thing I had to

^■- -i,r.i..."

* Since this paper was read the box has arrived at Kew, and the fruits prove
to be those ot Bonassus? ^ihiopum^ Mart.

--'

fl

■i^V-:i'

- I

«t

;r*j

^.^:-' -.J,'-'."

.-V

-^>' >' - .^^«;- ...'*,:-v.- ;;■ ^-'^^ ' ^v*^-

_^ ^v

.,|h^l-V^^.-'.. ^

-^a*

. . \.

' .1

1 mj.

4 K.

_ 1

n

^ 4-fl

^■^^^

'r^-

r t.

^v

tAliM OF flMBtJCTOO. 163

I ■•
\

me waa the description given in VogeFs letter, in which it is
stated that the fruit is from 8-9 inches long and from 6-7 in
diameter, weighs about four or five pounds, has an oval shape, and
a fibrous husk enclosing three seeds ; that the trunk is, unlike that
of the Doom-palm, undivided, and the leaves fen-shaped, characters
which agreed with no other genus than Borasms ; and on tummg
to Martins* great work, I find the palm described as Boraasm?
-^thiopnm, Mart.

It was necessary to show the way and the means by which I
have arrived at the identification of the Palm of Timbuctoo with
Borassus ? JEthiopvmy Mart., in order to gain the assent of bota-
pists to it, and I will now proceed to condense and connect all the
mformation I have collected, that we may see the sum total of
what is known about this palm. Like Adansonia digifata, Hy-
phwne TJiehaica^ Kigelia pinnata^ and many other plants, the
Borasstis ? jEthiopvm is spread from the eastern to the western
shores of Africa, and has, by some, been thought to extend as far
as the Cape de Verd Islands ; but Dr. Bolle, from personal obser-
vation, assures me that the Borasstis occurring on that group in
isolated specimens is the old B. Jlahelliformisy Linn., as correctly
stated by J. A. Schmidt in his Contributions to that flora ^Bei-
*rage zur Flora der Cap-Verdischen Insek, Heidelberg, 1852);
and that it was introduced by the Portuguese from the East
Indies. B. ? MtUopnm has been foxmd in Nubia, on the Senegal,
and in the territories of the Fidaees ; Ed. Vogel observed it on the
I^e of Tuburi ; and Earth adds : " It is difiused over the whole
of Central Africa, and forms, especially ou the banks of the shallow
Water-courses, so numerous in that country, extensive forests ; at
any distance from such waters it is only foxmd in isolated speci-
niens, and sometimes it is met with in company of the Date- and
the Doom-palm. It is the most characteristic tree, not only in
the Musgoo-country {%. e. the fertile, slightly elevated plains be-
tween the Shary and the eastern tributaries of the so-called Niger),
but alao in all the southern tributary provinces of Bagirmi ; in
^adai^ especially on the Bat-ha, as well as in Darfur and Kordo-
^n, it is abundant. On the central Niger it is scarce ; in Haussa
yety much isolated ; but on the Upper Niger, above Timbuctoo,
^t IS again plentiful, and has there been mistaken for the Cocoa-
l^nt Palm. In the language of the Haussa-people it is termed
' ^Jgiria,'-— in Kanuri, that of the Borauese, ' Kamelutoo,' in that
<>f i'ulbe, 'Dugbi,' in that of the people of Logon, 'Margum,' and
%^ Musgoo-language, * Uray/ " In Nubia it is known by the

T r

'¥

-'Y

t _

^-^^4

h. -'

^- T

^L

X *■

■- <

-vr - . „ . ' , ,. -'.,^. ™ . - ; ,

154

DE. SEEMAKN ON THE

name of ' Dolaib,' * Delaib/ or ' Deleb,' on the Senegal by that of
* Ennn/ and amongst the Fidaees by that of ^ Vige-Tjo.*

The trunk is about 2 feet in diameter, and according to Ed.
Vogel 40, according to Thonning from 60-70, and according to
Barth from 60-80 feet high. It is undivided, imarmed, and shares
with Iriartea ventricosa and several other palms the pecidiarity of
having above its middle height a very perceptible swelling,
Kotschy informs me that this swelling does not remain fixed in
the particular part in which it makes its first appearance, but that,
as the plant grows higher, it shifts its position, draws in, and ap-
pears m another place. Judging, however, from what I know of
Iriartea, I do not see how it is possible for this hard woody swelling
to become contracted ; perhaps it may be that the part below the
veutricose extension increases so much in thickness that the swell-

■fyy

ing itself becomes obsolete, and that a new swelling appears.

The foliage, forming a magnificent crown at the end of the
trunk, is, according to Ed. Vogel, of a more lively green than that
of the Ginger-bread-tree or Doom-palm, and is composed of fan-
shaped leaves, measuring 5 to 12 feet in diameter. They are used
for thatch, for making baskets, mats, hats, and other articles for
which the leaves of most palms are usually employed. The palm
is polycarpaeous, — the inflorescence appearing between the leaves,
bearing large bundles of almost round fruits, about as large as a
common-sized melon, of a dark-yellow colour, and about four or
five poimds in weight. The fruit has three seeds, surrounded by
a fibrous husk which contains a pulp, of an acid sweet (according
to Ed. Vogel, rather bitter) flavour, and an agreeable odour
resembling that of the pine- or the Mamey-apple, on account of
which (the fruit being either raw or boiled) the natives eat or
rather suck it. The seeds are planted in the groimd. In about a
fortnight seedlings have sprung up, which are eaten, either roasted
or raw. Barth states that he never saw them eaten in any other

M

state than raw, in the parts he visited. " I am inclined to believe,
says the last-named traveller, " that a well-kno^Ti flour, called * fid-
ogma,' in the southern provinces of Bomoo, is derived from their
root." The albumen of the seed, when still soft, is likewise eaten.
It is ciuious to find this palm applied to the same uses in Afnca,
as its congener the Palmyra (-B. flahelliformisy L.) is in Asia,
especially the sucking of the husk of the fruit, the eating of the
yoimg seedlings, and the extracting from the latter (as most pro-
bably is the case) a kind of flour, Now there may not be anything
peculiar in the way in which the fruit is eaten,

-^ "-.

ri ^

■ ■ ^i

^H- -i

as

that

would

-

r

4
^

h

; ' ^

■ ^ ■

, r

L

r ■ r

■ if i'

V. ..''V

-y -

r

■^y'f'^^'

\^

/

V

.-p.

4 ' '^

^- J^

i^b ,

■-V/'- .^

-_;_ 1

'-Vl-^ . ,

IT- .
r ■

'^

' - *-'*H^'

'<;_^--i-' ._

^ r

h^>

voluntarily arises :

pjllm of timbuctoo. 165

;eadily suggest itself to anybody wishing to partake of it ; but
here is something peculiar in eating the seedlings, to say nothing

of flour from them. Here the question in-
" Is the idea of eating them of native grovpth,
or has it been derived from the East Indies ? " I. am not inclined
to give the negroes much credit for ijiventive genius, but 1 think
m this instance we must assign it to them. For if the applications
of this palm had been adopted from the Palmyra, it is not likely
that the most useful one of them, the extracting of toddy for
making wine, vinegar, yeast, spirits and sugar, would have been
overlooked. But neither of the £. ? ^thioptm nor of any other
African palm do I find it recorded that they serve for that pur-
pose J all we hear is, that the date-tree in Northern Africa, after
the heart of its leaves has been cut out, accumulates a thick,
sweetish, and refreshing sap ("Lagbi"), of a slightly purgative ,
tendency ; and that the ancient inhabitants of the Canary Islands,
the Guanches, knew how to prepare from it a beverage, which

grape wine, and also vinegar, honey, and

and

the method by which the sap was obtained has not been handed
down to us : as we are informed, however, by Viera, that each
tree yielded about a small caskful, it is not impossible that it may
We been procured as it is still in Northern Africa^ and that
whenever sap was required, at least one tree had to be sax^rificed.
The extraction of toddy seems to be peculiarly Asiatic : in America
It is unknown, for the so-called "palm-wine '' of that country is
iiot obtained by means of the spadix from a Iwin^ tree, as is the
case with genuine toddy, but by a hole cut under the crown of a
tree previously felled. Thus we find that all the three continents,
chiefly inhabited by these princes of the vegetable kingdom, prac-
tise one principal method of extracting the saccharine matter in
^tich many of the palms abound. Both the Africans and the

V dest

they procure, the Jorme
OT. i^TT ft^llmty its trunk

^^y the Asiatics preserve it by merely cutting its spadix, and

ailowina fliA a«*% +^ «^„^ ^,,4- +l^».i-iii/Tli flio wmmHfifl

parts. The

WaJiton destruction of the trees by the one party, and

Ame

Af]

long

of destruction is continued, will never furnish

'■- f "

4

annually

Europe alone several thousand

-i''/.

'4 ■

J. -

'■^ c' I ^:

L H

^

166

THE

- \

Note on the Use of the Rhizoma of Pterin aquilina as an Article
of Food. By the Eev. M. J. BEBKEijfeT, M.A., F.L.S. <fec.

J

[Head December 16th, 1856.]

The rhizoma of Pteris aquilina^ which abounds in starch and
mucilage, is sometimes used in Europe and Siberia to make a
coarse kind of bread. This circumstance is mentioned by Hout-
tuyn in his edition of the ^ Systema Plantarum ' of Linnseus, ad-
verting at the same time to the report of Forster, that the New
Zealanders derive a large portion of their food from roasted fern-
roots pounded between stones, the woody matter being rejected as
useless. He expressly says, however, that the fern so used is not
Pteris aquilinay but Acrostichv/m falcatufrij Linn. Houttuyn has,
however, made some mistake in this, as Oleichenia Hermanniyfininot
QleicJienia furcata^ a West Indian species, is the plant mentioned
by Forster imder the name of Polypodivm dichotomtmty which, after
all, is a very doubtful native of New Zealand* It is now, however,
well known, not only that several species of Fern in New Zealand
afford an esculent rhizoma, but that amongst them is a species of
Pteris so like P. aquilmaj that it is considered merely a variety of
that species under the name of esculenta. Having lately had occasion
to examine the rhizoma of our common Bracken, it became a
matter of interest to ascertain what sort of food might be afforded
by it. I accordingly roasted some of the rhizomata, and found
them eatable, but extremely disagreeable from their slimy consist-
ence and peculiar flavour, in both of which respects they precisely
resemble ill-ripened Brinjals. It struck me, however, that they
might afford a better food, if the slimy matter could be removed.
I accordingly scraped some of the rhizomata, which had first been
washed and peeled, avoiding, however, the two columns of hard
coloured tissue with which they are threaded, and then plaeed the
pulp thus obtained in water. After four-and-twenty hours, the
water had become extremely slimy and of a yellow-brown. This
was carefully decanted, and the pulp washed again with water,
which was now quite colourless. This also was decanted, and the
pulp, when sufficiently dry, was kneaded into a cake, and baked
upon the hearth. The result was a coarse but palatable food,
perfectly free from any disagreeable flavour, — much better indeed
to my taste, and probably not less nutritious, than Cassava bread.
In laying this note before the Society, I do not^make the
slightest pretension to novelty. The only interest which it may
be supposed to possess, is the confirmation of the views, so far as

I

. h"

r. ^

\ '

- -J

' ' r' 3

.... . ■ ."

. r .H

\-

-''' ^. r^'

^■r ^'' ^^' ■^

. ^>--

-'^.?..' ■--■:-'' ■

■' --,

.- ■"■"

"^ - 5 ' '

-■^I^.V* H -,

V.

^■.

- ,^

- v> ■

.-K-^,
>. ^ ^

- "V

- ?

f-..

H ' ■_

- \ 'V

A

J .J -

I _

- r

x"^.-

■v't

4 J

^--

--^^

A,

»^

^ ^- -

'-. ■^'

:>i

^Js" /

^^c

^a:

^ --

^*-

^ -^

■J'. -^ f-

-^^> T"_"^-

MB. BEBKELET OK SOME EKTOMOaENOITS BPH^EBI-ffi. 157

J

nutritive qualities of the two fems in question ffo, which con-

■i-.

r -L^

with our own

_ T

Zealand Bracken as belonging to the same

Normandy and Siberia. Wahlenberg

Pteris aguilma

Iti

locality in Lapland

Sibiricum

/ .

- A

On some Entomogeno™ Sph/eruB.
■' . By the Bev. M. J. Beekemjt, M.A., P.L.S.

r

[Head Nov. 4th, 1856.]

No country in the world seems to abound more in Fungi than the
United States. I have something approaching to 5000 species in
niy Herbarium from two or three of the Southern States alone,
and it is quite certain, from the new forms which are constantly
occurring, that the number is far from being exhausted. Many

of the snenipa nfo i^lonf^oQl ^\¥U

else

;al with European forms, but there

ch have at present occurred now!

curious and interestinff of these are

entomogenous species

Me Society. ' None of these are completely isolated from the
^st, for Gordyceps palustris resembles G. sobolifera] G stytophora
and acicularis are connected through C Bavenelii with G sifierms ;
and G. armeniaca calls to mind the apricot-coloured G. myrmeco-
phtla. Besides these species I have received G. militaris from
oouth Carolina, where G entomorrMza also occurs under a very
&ie form.

The entomogenous species of Gordmeps^ as at present known,
are distributed as foUow :

2.

1.
1.

1 militaris and entomorrMza are common to Europe
United States.

• ^yrmecaphila is found in England and Italy.
gracilis in Scotland and Algi

!• C sinensis in China, where it is used as a drug
^* G. Chmnii and Tavlori in Australia.

2.

Zealand

_:.'^

^.-:

' h

2. 0, racemosa axid falcata at Myrong in the Khazia Mourftain

of Bengal.
1* G. armeniaca in South Carolina.
2. G. eoholifera B3xd sphecocephala in. the WeBt JnddeB.
I *^ a larvata in Cayenne.

'(-I

f- "f

y/:^' ^^^'"' ' ^ . '^ '

J. X

= f^

1 r \- X +

r._^^ „

X .V,

1 h

■ ^

'^■-S

1^ y

168

MB. BEBKELEY ON SOME BNTOMOaENOUS SPHJEBI-ffi.

Eigbt species therefore belong to temperate climates, descending
however occasionally to warmer regions, and seven to tropical or
subtropical. Of the first eight, four belong to those temperate
parts of the Southern Hemisphere which often exhibit subtropical
species of Fungi. The Entomogenous SpTi<£ri<Sy then, on the
whole predominate in warm or equable climates.

One doubtful entomogenous species, C. hicepJidla from Brazil,
has been omitted in the foregoing list.

ft

1. COBDXCEPS ABMEKIACA, Berk. Sf Curt. ; armeniaca, stipite fleiuoso bre-
viusculo, capitvJo e peritheciis aspendo pallidiore. Curt. no. 3774.
{Plate 1, fig, 1.)

Apparently on the excrement of birds, but probably on larvae contained in it.

Hill, South Carolina,

J 4. *

^'.--. m-

'^ h7

?

ApTicot';Coloured. Stem J inch high, flexuous, sometimes twisted, paler than
the head, which is subhemispherical and rough with the ostiola. Asci
elongated, with a swollen apex ; sporidia immature.

This species has some points in common with C. myrmecaphila^
but it ie a shorter and far more robust plant, with a differently
lAiaped head.

\-

2. COBDYCSPS ACiCViiABiS, Roeenel \ fosca^ stipite gracili elcnigato, capitulo
cylindrico apice sterili acuminato longiore; peritheciis superficiahbus
Uberis. Rav. no. 1276. {Plate l*fig. 2.)

On caterpillars buried in the soil in damp shady woods.

Summer. H, W, Ravenely Ssq.

Stem 3 inches or more high, not half a line thick, brown below and

inch

South Carolina.

Head

s
X

tomentose, smooth above and tawny, grooved when dry.
long, cylindrical, brown, studded with the free perithecia, above barren and
acuminate. Asci very long, flexuous ; sporidia linear, breaking up into
truncate joints yir?nr ^^ more rarely ^^^^^o inch long.

This snecies is closely allied to C. BaveneliL but the habit is

very

can find no essential difierence in the fruit

CoBDTCEPS STTiOPHOBA, Berk. Sf Broome ; fulva, stipite gracili, capitulo
in stylum producto subaequali ; peritheciis immersis. Sav. no. 1325.
{Plate I. fig. 3.)

a larvse buried in rotten logs. South Carolina, Autumn, JT. W» Saveneh
Esq.

em i-J inch high, J line thick, smooth, about as long as the cylindrical
head, which is produced into an acuminate sterile process as long or longer
than itself ; perithecia immersed.

to be

have not seen the ripe asci of this species, which appears
B distinct frona either of the foregoing or subsequent sp

rx ^ I ■

three occur on different larvae.

and in different situations

^

' ^^

\ S

4

-k f _i ■

^

Ir " -17'

I,

J ', ---^

i- ,- y -

. /r - ^^■;'^^"

a

-" ^ .Vii'^'A^

". ^r^

h -iJ

. :.:^y^:^

^

11

\'

4 ^ H

*;.

-' - --\.

h

^ L

. -V

y

M

^

MR. MASXEES OK A MOKSTBOSITT OF SAPONABIA. 169

C. intomorrkiza differs jfrom all in the &r longer articulations of
tbe sporidia.

4, CoEDTCEPS Eavenelii, Berk. ^ Curtis; ftisca, stipite elongato flexuoso

sulcato compresso glabriuflciilo, capitulo cylindrico altenuato longiore;

peritheciis superficialibus. Curt no. 3080, Sav. no. 1272. (Plate l.figA,)
On larvfiB of Ancylonycka^ Dejean, or Wdzohrogus^ LatreiUe, buried one or

two inches in the earth. Spring and Snnuner., South Carolina. Re^.

-3f. A. Curtis and S. W. Ravenel^ Usq.
Brown. Stem 2 inches or more high, flexuous, compressed or grooyed, at

first minutely tomentose, at length smooth ; head f inch long, cylindrical,

but slightlj attenuated at either end. Perithecia free, ovate; asci veiy long;

sporidia very long, filiform, breaking up into joints -nrirnr ^^ wi inch long.

This species has very much the habit of C. sinerms.

6. OoBDTCEPS PALtrsTBiS, Berk. ^Broome; camoso-suberosa, sordid^ cameo-
fe^ca; stipite cylindrico sursum bifido trifidove, capitulis clavatis sub-
cylindricis ex ostiolis asperulis j sporidiis filiformibus in articulos minimos
globosos solvendis. Sav. no. Il8. {Plate 1. fig. h.)

On moist putrid logs, undoubtedly attached to larv». Northampton Swamp,
South CaroUna. May. H. W. Ravenel, Usq.

From 1-2 inches high, about half as much when dry, of a dull brownish-
purple or flesh-colour ; camoso-suberose ; stem cylindrical, pulverulent,
divided above, ahout as long as the clavate head, but scarcely so thick.
Head rough with the mouths of the globose perithecia. Asci long, flexuous,

filled with moniliform strings of globose, extremely minute grains, at length
discharged in the form of white flocci. Articulations of the sporidia not
exceeding ^ttSto of an inch in diameter.

The extremely minute articulations or sporidiola, without any
ther character, separate this curious species, which has moreover
peculiar habit.

Monstrosity of the Flowers of Sajponaria officinalis.

Maxwell T. Maotebs, Esq. Communicated

Secretary.

[Read Nov. 18th, 1856.]

..L

►^^1 ■

\-' - -

»- ' ■ ■

r - Mh

V'-

Much discussion has from time to time arisen among Morpholo-
gists, aa to the exact nature of the scales found on the petals of so
^any of the Cary&phyllem. The early botanists were content to call
them nectaries, scales of the corona, appendages to the petals, Ac,
^thout attempting to explain them further. M. Dunal and the
*^pporters of the theory of transverse chorisis, consider them to
afford good illustrations of that process. This notion has also the
?^port of Dr, Asa Gray, who institutes a comparison between

■^ - ^

■^<^ \.^

-Tf- ^-'^

'^ ' - ■- t " : L ■■ n» V r -n - ■ J I

—' "'■-- .■- . ■ -i - -- ■■'■ ■ .-. ■ ■.:-..

-^ mi 7 * . ^ ■ ■ ■ ^ r

■' - -V

■r.^.;;^..^:S-;v-;..-./^r.:.:^Vv.:^;:-:r;^^^^..^^

■■'•-!

■ . V'.' -, '

T^ .

leo

ME. MASTERS ON MOKSTBOTJS FLOWEBS.

the combined intrapetiolar stipules of Melianthus^ and the two-
cleft adnate appendages to the petals in the CaryopTiyllea.
Another view is that taken by a writer in Hooker's Journal of
Botany for 1849, where they are considered to be in most cases
deformed glands, the writer adducing, among other reasons for so
considering them, the fact of " their gradual passage into anthers
in some flowers," in, accordance with his notion that the formation
of anthers is due to the conversion of the glands of the staminal

leaf into those organs.

Without wishing to enter into the question of the morphological
import of the so-called glands in general, the object of the present
communication is to brinsr forward evidence to show that the scale

' w

4 -

The

on the petals of the GaryopJiyllecd is in reality a d(
consisting of two abortive stamens united together.
nature of the scale is very manifest. In Dianthvs there are two
plates projecting from the claw of the petal. In most of the
species of Silene the two plates are quite detached one from the
other, and from the petal itself at the point of junction between
the glaw and the blade ; hence in systematic works the appendage
is described as bifid, while in some species, as S. cerastoides^ Gucu-
talus hacciferuSy &c. &c., the appendage is quadrifid, — an indication,
as it were, of two two-lobed anthers. The double nature of the
scales is almost equally obvious in the flowers of the Sapindacsd^t
particularly in certain species of Oupania and Urvillea. ■ ^

In some young flower-buds of a semi-double variety of Saponaria
qMdnalis that have recently been examined, the scales were foxind

lii-,.

t

3/-V

V .

i^-*'

in some instances to be completely divided into two strap-shaped
bodies, standing in front of the petal, and quite distinct from it-
In one example the scale, single below, was bifurcated above, each
Bubdivii^on bearing an anther. Several similar scales were found

<".

.J A'

\^ -

'r

-■^.■.-

. t .■

Vr

b I

ij f-

^ . 1 ='

■r-4 1

■ ^ :r ^j- ' - ^t: '

r--^- ^7 ^-,<

.- . ,. ^ .J.

■ -. -^- f. - .-■:f.-

J J

■^r ,

h

,, rr'

. : /■":

ll-s .f"^ "-^ ^--*i

'^r-^\ -.;

f J

- -v-_- - ■

or SAPONAEIA OFFICMTALIS.

161

' ■ ^ ■

rv-

^

.\

.adherent to the claws of the petals. There were also numerous
cases showing an intermediate condition between the ordinary
scale and that of two distinct stamens — some of these are drawn
m the sketch given below* A careful inspection of some very
young flower-buds showed that these scale-Hke stamens, though
formed subsequently to the petals, yet advanced more rapidly in
their development than the petals, from which in the first instance
they were perfectly distinct.

From these circumstances it seems fair to infer that the scales
on the petals of the CaryopTiylletB are composed of two abortive
stamens united together, and in consequence that these bodies do
not constitute any real exception to the laws of alternation.

The nature of the scales of the flowers of the species of Guscuta
has been explained by Mr. Babington in the Annals of Nat. Hist,
for 1844 in a similar way, but he does not adduce any positive
evidence in support of his opinion.

The flowers of Saponaria above alluded to afforded instances of
both marginal and free central placentation. In the sketch are re-
presented cross sections of two ovaries (figs. 1,2), each consisting

\ <

■v

■V

hJ^'

I " L

r. ^:, -f:

^.v'fJ'Vi

■■■

■• -'

,",'.yy\^.-_'^

/^ -.'

- f

^^ H

of two carpels, and in each there is an evident connexion b

Other bi-carpellary

examined

ovary

ovuliferous column, apparentlv quite xmconnected

the walls of the carpel

ovary

three carpels, slightly united

distinct

length, open along the ventral suture, and bearing ovules on their
Margins, as is shown in transverse section in the sketch (fig. 3).
Figure 4 shows one of three carpels ; the other two bore marginal
placentae, but in this one there was an ovuliferous cord, free from
tbe margins of the carpel, but connected with the style, which is
inflexed. Here it seems as if the two placentae had become

- .-^.

had

margins of the carpel during growth

union one with

■ it-,-

unfreque

tlKK. PBOO.^BOTiJnr

- - .'- ^ ; ■

'»:

M

n h

V-' ■■v>i-

■Jt

''-■1-- ■ '

162

MB. F. OUBBEY OK A SPECIES

lateral carpels with no ovules on their edges (fig. 5), but between
them there was an arched body, beariaer a style, and studded with

fotir rows of ovules, two on either si
carpels had become detached, with
each, and had imited to form the arcl

four

originally, the anterior and pos
strip bearing ovules and united
single style ?

On a SpecW of Piloholus.
By Fbedebiok Cuebet, Esq., M.A., T.L.S. &c.

_,<■

^ t

... -I'-

f^

X L

^ i-r^-^

i Jt'v.'" * *

^>-^-i ^.

[TLend Dec. 16th, 1856.]

■ T ^-■*r-*-- " .^-^ y*^>^ v_^'^^* >N.^.?-m*;v^*L-^i^ ■ aV-^ m;^-" .-^ -L-.fi. ^ '^ , ^-^f y.^ r - t_ -►■

' 1

-* »

J -

A SPECIES of Pilobolus has lately occurred in the neighbourhood
of Blackheath, differing in some respects from the only common
species, Piloboltis crystallinus^ and closely resembling, if it be not
identical with, Piloholtis roridus of Bolton, which has hitherto been

considered a doubtful form. ■ Like Filobolus crystallinus it is a
most delicate and elegant fungus, although not choice in its
habitat, flourishing as it does on the sxirface of cow-dung. My
attention was first attracted by a number of little points of a dull
yellow colour, giving a scabrous appearance to the surface of the
dung, and an examination with a lens disclosed a very few small,
ripe specimens of the Pilohohis, not differing much at first sight
from ordinary specimens of Piloholus crystallinus. By scraping
off a thin layer of the cow-dung and keeping it under a small
bell-glass in a moist atmosphere, an abundant crop appeared in a
few hours, which was followed by others in continuous succession
for a fortnight; after which the soil appeared to be exhausted,
and in order to procure further specimens a fresh layer of the
cow-dung was necessary. 1 have thus been enabled to follow out
the different phases of the plant and to examine its structure with
some mtauteness. Tlie yellow points above alluded to become
elongated iuto filiform processes, tapering slightly towards the upper
extremity, which frequently assumes a clearer and deeper colour
(PL IT, fig. 1), Subsequently the apex of these threads becomes
gradually swollen into the form of a flattened sphere, at which
period the plants look like small orange-coloured pins (fig. 2).
The swollen heads gradually change colour, becoming first of a
dull olive-green, and eventually black ; or rather (as appears upon
a closer exaimnation) a very deep opaque purple.'^: During the

N "

* 4

\5-

■^\ -

f ■_

J ^'

* V

.,^^.-f>-

^ '

- ' >

-y^-

.r- r

/ I"

. f

, x" -

'■J k^'

f

, ■ _ ^

-^->i-' ■■^■^

i_x

V-.

- ,'> -

^1 -

^_

_; .

-T- _ V -I

M

-.r

■ -■"*£■ . ^^ J- yv-''^"'\-u .-'■--'- ^

-iV

■*

,^-

x^ 1

. ' -a

. 4 -,-

> ■ S w - ^^

. <-'-'y^^^i-'T

' ^. "^

y _-

* ■_

r-^ -■^'■■^■

Jf--

. .. -y:.^"i ^'^:^ryz'

^_

-f' -.

/-■^

¥.

: X

.pT.,.

- f

1ft

'^-Jt +v

^;1r

.^.

^k'/ -^ijJ^

-^J

",-

*

.;;.- ^

^-^ -_^

'.y i- ^"jr."- F

-.■^\

^h

..,,J.

A - ' ^

or piLOBOLUs. 163

time that the heads are changing colour the upper part of the
pedicel becomes swollen into the form of a clear oyoid vesicle,
separated by a sharp constriction from the head, but passing
gradually at its lower extremity into the line of the. stem. This
vesicle and the stem were usually continuous and crystalline, look-
ing, in fact, as if made of the clearest glass ; but in some instances
a granular layer of protoplasm covered the walls of both, and in
many specimens there was to be seen a bright orange-coloured
band at the point of junction of the stem and vesicle, indicating
either the existence of a septum, or a want of affinity between
their fluid contents ; I rather think the latter. From a time ante-
cedent to the formation of the head, that is, from the period of
growth shown in fig. 1, the beauty of these fungi was greatly in-

with

were always covered.

crvstalUnne

ariably

present species the drops were far more abundant, being sufficient
nx many instances entirely to conceal the outline of the stem ;
they occurred, although in less abundance, on the vesicle, and
frequently also on the head, the latter however being often en-
tirely free from them. Fp to this point the description applies
to the part of the fungus which is, so to speak, above groimd ; but
the part which is imbedded beneath the surface of the dung is no
less curious. There is no great difficulty in extracting this por-
tion without injury with the point of a lancet, and then by a
careful use of needles, plenty of water, and a delicate camel's-hair
brush, the foreign matter may be cleared away, and it is then seen
(figs. 3, 4) that the stem-cell becomes globular at its lower extre-
^^ty, the globe being somewhat obliquely situated with regard to
the axis of the stem, and being generally more or less filled with
granular orange-coloured endochrome. The globe fits into a cup-
shaped cell filled with a similar but denser endochrome, and this
latter cell tapers gradually for a considerable length at its lower
extremity, and ultimately expands into numerous colourless rami-
fications resembling the ordinary mycelium of any other fungus.
The spores are formed beneath the black covering at the apex of
the fungus, which covering seems to have been hitherto con-
sidered, at least in Piloholus crystallinus, to be the coat of the

.'■^■v -

.-1 ':

^:-;-. '-

~t '

um. Such however is not the case in the present species,
r this black covering may be drawn off like a finger-stall, leaving
© ellipsoidal sporangial cell enclosed in its own proper thick
'latinous membrane still adherent to the apex of the pedicel, and

m2

'■i^---'^::J\^ -:-./: ■'"\-'-^/^-' ^-" ' \y':^'--7'^S--''--^ -,r.' ' SJ''^ '■- --r, -■ ■■ 'It

164 MB, r. OUBEET ON A SPECIES

filled with ripe spores. It is clear therefore that this purple skin
only forms as it were a partial veil, and cannot be properly looked
upon as a coat of the sporangium. Not unfrequently this skin
either partially peels off, of its own accord, or is imperfectly deve-
1( ped, as shown in fig. 7 ; but it usually hides the sporangium
entirely, and is finally cast off with it by the process peculiar to
the genus Pilobolus, namely the elastic action of the septum
which is formed at an early period across the upper end of the
vesicle between that and the sporangium. This septum takes an
upward growth, becomes gradually more and more everted, and at
length by its pressure throws off the sporangium-ceU and its pur-
ple veil to a distance of several inches. After this has taken place
the upper end of the stem-cell exhibits the appearance shown m
fig. 8. In the Transactions of the Breslau Academy for 1851 is
to be found an elaborate account of Pilobolus crystallinus by
Dr. Cohn, on reference to which it will be seen that the fungus
juBt described differs from Piloholus crystalliniis in the great de-
velopment in length of the stem, and the vast number of the drops
of water spread over its surface. There is another peculiarity,
which consists in a niunber of shining specks scattered over the
surface of the veil, having the appearance of small grains of
quartz ; but these, although very general, are not universal. They
are so minute that it is almost impossible to detach them sepa-
rately, and they do not occur in sufficient numbers on any one
plant to be capable of being scraped off in a mass. In one in-
stance they seemed to dissolve in water into a number of exceed-
ingly minute pear-shaped bodies ; but the observation was an
uncertain one, and beyond it I have not yet been able to ascertain
their nature.

The distinctions above mentioned would not, I think, be alone
sufficient to separate this species from P. crystallinVrS, and I
should have been disposed to consider the present fungus as only
a form of the latter species, had it not been for a difference in the
spores. Such a difference, I need hardly say, is one of the safest
criterions for the separation of species in Fimgi, and one which
will probablv be more and more valued in nronortion as the mi-

called

Piloholus

bular, smrounded by a tough distinct membrane, the latter ap-
pearing as a broad dark line, and fiUed with flesh-coloured, grumous

refractive

ents, with smaU nucleoli. Now the spores
are quite unlike those figured by Dr. Cohn ;

:i

M

L _

:^'

-. .r .-. '.,: ■^-r. '^■/■i.:^'v:,>..H..

J r , ^ _|H y

h "

^

^f

^r . -uJ

-^H. P ^ ..^
-t -'^

c ,

"^ '

I ^

or MLOBOLrs. I6fi

they are elliptical, of a pale straw-colour, and without any evident

external membrane until treated with sether or alcohol, when by

the contraction of the contents such membrane becomes visible,

not however in the form of a broad dark band, but of a clear and

bright line. The contents moreover are very slightly, if at all,
granular. ^ ,

In Bolton's account of JPiloholns roridnis no particulars are
given of the spores — indeed the microscopes of his time woiild
hardly have enabled him to do so with accuracy ; in other respects
his accoimt agrees sufficiently with the above description to lead
nie to think that his Filoholus roridus is the same as that which
-I have described. There are two very curious facts connected with
the above Piloholtis, which I have had an opportimity of investi-
gating, and which are worthy of notice. They are alluded to by
-Dr. Cohn as having been noticed by former observers in Pilo*
bolus crystallinuSy but he refirains from giving any opinion, inas-
much as the appearances in question had not fallen under his
own observation. The first is mentioned by MiUler, the original
discoverer oi Filoholus crystallinus^ who states that he had seen in
many of the vesicles a small white delicate worm, which crawled
round and round, and appeared to swim as it were in a little
ocean of its own. Miiller thereupon came to the conclusion that
Filoholus crystallinus was neither animal nor vegetable, but a
mixture of the two, in fact a Zoophyte— not in the modern accep-
tation of that term, but according to its proper meaning. Persoon,
on the other hand, alleged that these creatures were nothing but
^nguillulce^ which came out of the dung and crawled on the outside
of the fungus. It woidd seem that Persoon's opinion is correct,
for I have several times observed a species of Anguillula encased
m the drops of water on the surface of my Filoholus, and twirling
round so actively that it is a matter of surprise that it does not
cause the drops to collapse. There is no difficulty in extracting
the worm from the drop, and it appears to be the common An-
S^illula Jlmiatilis, which no doubt climbs up the stem of the
fungus and deposits itself in one of the numerous dew-drops.
Similar worms may be seen crawling on the surface of the dung
^d unconnected with the fungus, leaving no doubt as to their
place of origin. The sight of these animals revolving rapidly in
their crystal cases is most curious and interesting. It is no matter
of surprise that Miiller should have been led to suppose that
the worm was in the interior of the plant, for it not unfrequently
liappens that before the real vesicle is formed, a drop of water

■-J ■ ■_

A^ ^^ ^ I

■*.■■•■ :■■■ ."'

^i-i^^^'r^--f...-<- -/-.■-■■■ :^ ...; /-^y ^- . .... ':.--^ .-..:-■ ^.- ." "■ .-- .,:^ ._, ^■■^:^.

1 - ■

■^^::^

MB. F. CUEBEY ON A SPECIES

becomes attached to the apex of the stem precisely in the spot
usually occupied by the vesicle, and it is not always easy for the
observer to teU whether he is looking at the vesicle itself or at a
substituted drop of water.

The second appearance alluded to above is not so easy of

planation

drop

has just been mentioned, sometimes occupy the place of the
vesicle, I have several times seen a small orange-coloured body
revolving with more or less rapidity, but having rather the ap-

pearance of being carried round and round by the force of a
current than by any volimtary motion. This, or a similar ap-
pearance, was noticed by Ehrenberg, and described by him in
a paper published in 1823, in Kruze and Schmidt's *Mykolo-
gische Hefte* ; he did not however ascertain what the revolving
body was, and only endeavoured to explain its rotation by attri-
buting it to some unknown physical agency which kept the drop
of water in perpetual revolution. I was very desirous of ascer-
tMuing the nature of this moving body, and tried to detach it
from the drop of water.' This attempt was not successful, but I
managed to float a drop entire with its orange-coloured occupant
on to a piece of white paper, and then waited for the water to

to leave the object high and dry. How-

dried

granular orange-coloured particles

surface

paper

cause

gular rotation, I can offer no conjecture

directing

further attention to this curious phsenomenon. It is interesting
to notice the resemblance in point of structure between the genus
Piloholus and the fungus which causes the fin-nntd epidemic

igst the House Flies

Filoholus

thrown off is the mother-cell of innumerable

produced. It is possible
ie cell in the Errypusa maj
nctive narticles after sepa

ration from the parent plant : and

admit

gainm.

ding to Dr. Cohn's account in a late naner'i the first

are

■A *

* , -I

1

■' .±r ■■-' .' ■.i->'''

,i .■<.••■.-'' -- ^■..

■SI '■-.■> ' ■..■.■;■.,— ■,-,;■-■. !' :.::■■

.. --■■.. ■,.-. - - ■■-.-■-'- ■:'- ■; :'^V-. \' .-**;/■ r^.-, . --;.'..:,::'.-v

- I . .

^ ''- ■.- ,M'^''-^-^'-^-''r-'^'- -^ -■'.^;-— W-'. ■ ■■ , - .- '-'-^-'.- v^,::,., ,---^'^:rf '-■^..:-;-'j;f-:

>i:.-

T -

or PILOBOLTJS.

.'■■-. i

^- ri^

t '4 .

167

^

■ r

■ L

I X
■ J
>-+ ^

n '

r"

J L

V ^t

.-. . ■■-.< -

, h

There is one other fact which may be mentioned before I conclude,
VIZ. the occasional appearance in the interior of the vesicle of

like a

young

10)

, sometimes
ink. that tf

_ r L

-^
.C".

J- -

runture

sporangium. When the septum is accidentally broken through,
the whole mass of spores may be seen to rush into the vesicle, and
the fracture, if very slierht, misrht permit the escane of these small

sufficient to allow

fully-formed

^ „ F

J ^ y

. u,, i

t> ^■-.

- ' L

. -Postscript. — ^I was not aware, until after this paper was finished,
that the question of the specific difierence between Piloholus
cfystallinus and iPiloholus roridus has been lately discussed by
Ijail, His observations are to be found in the * Botanische
Zeitung,' 7th Sept. 1855.

^>

X.

Description or Plate II.

The Piloholus in an early stage, before the formation of the head^
magnified. , . ^ .. „. .?.

:.\'^ T-i>^

-*'»y- 2. Hie Piloholus when it has assumed the pin-shape, slightlj vouigtn&edu
^^' 3. A perfect plant magnified about 20 diameters. , ,. , ,

,*V. 4. The lower portion of a plant in which the swelling at the lower encl of

the stem-cell is less oblique than in figs. 3 & 5.

■^- 5. A perfect plant magnified 44 diameters, showing the adherent dew-drops.

^£^' 6. The root-cell and a portion of the stem-cell of another plant, magnified

44 diameters.

^^S^' 7. The upper porfion of a plant magnified GO diameters. This specimen

shows the peeling ofiP, or imperfect development, of the veil, and the
band of orange-coloured matter at the jmiction of the stem and vesicle,
referred to in the text.

^^' 8. A portion of the vesicle of a plant which has cast its sporangium, show-
ing the eversiori of the septum.

■%• 9. Spores magnified nearly 400 diameters. The one with a double outline

has been treated with alcohol.

'V' 10. Cjlindrical and dumb-bell-shaped bodies occasionally seen in the in-
terior of the vesicle.

hj

*

J f

■>♦

' -v

t-

t^

- l-

* .

^..^\_v

, i'

'.'.■:..'

■-4 ■ -

; ^ .

*' -V -^

J -

: ^

1^ '

t -^

-- ^

"^y

..^ ^

4 ,

7 -

y^

h ■_

^ -

+

^^

168

PBOFESSOB LIKDLEY OK

A Note on Spiranthes gemmipara. By Professor Lindlet,

F.E.S., r,L.S. &e.

[Read January 20th, 1857.]

^

With the permission of the Society, I venture to draw its atten-
tion to a point in Irish botany which has not yet been sufficiently
examined. In the year 1828 Sir James Smith published in his
' English riora * (iv. 36) an accoimt of a Neottia gemmipara which
had been discovered in August 1810, near Cork, by Drummond,
and at the same time communicated to him by the Rev. Mr. Hincks-
Smith compared it to his Neottia spiralis^ from which he distm-
guished it by the leaves being " lanceolate and as tall as the stalk.
Spike 3-ranked, twisted. Bracteas smooth."

. Subsequently a figure, taken from the dried specimen in Smith's
Herbarium, was published in the * Supplement to English Botany,'
t, 2786 ; and was afterwards copied by the younger Keichenbach,
in 1851, into his elaborate * Orchidese in Flora Germanica recen-
sitsd.' So early, however, as September 1840, 1 had examined the
specimen in the Smithian Herbarium", and referred it to the* genus
Spiranthes (Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 464), with the remark that it
so much resembled Spiranthes Bomanzoffiana, a TJnalaschka plant,
that I coidd scarcely doubt the identity of the two. Nevertheless,
Prof. Eeichenbach, misled by the only published figure, expressed
a doubt whether the plant even belonged to the genus Spiranthes
(Orch. in Fl. Germ. p. 154). This acute Orchidologist was not
aware that, so long before as 1844, it had been made the subject of
a special memoir laid by Mr. Babington before this Society, and
afterwards published in our Transactions (xix. p. 261. t. 32). Since
that time it has, I believe, remained unnoticed by aU writers on
critical botany. A recent examination of the Neottian Orchids
of the Old World, the result of which is now before the Society
in another communication, has rendered it necessary to recon-
sider the relation which the Irish Spiranthes bears to other species,
and the conclusion at which I have arrived forms the subject of the
present note.

Of Spiranthes gemmipara I possess two authentic specimens, for
which I am indebted to the kindness of Lord Berehav^n, the
present Earl of Bandon, on whose estate, near Castletown, the
spfecies occurs. Both were gathered at the end of August 1843.
These correspond so nearly with the description given by Mr. Ba-
bington, that a redescription would be superfluous. The only cir-

T .

■/I

^ ^ -.

■^--r"

^

.":(

■ h

h ■ L ,

X,

J- -

i^ _

^^ _ .: - ■ "

M

1-

\

ff

-^:

f -^

>,

I

*■' J

. J>

n^_ L ' ' 1

SPIBANXHES aSMMIPABA.

169

3 Ir

r

cumstances to which it seems useful to advert are — 1, that the
adhesion of the sepals and petals is no greater than occurs in
S. autumnalis ; 2, that the sepaline hairs represented in Mr, Sow-
erhy's figure are scarcely discoverable in the dried specimen ; 3,
that the face of the column is distiactly pilose below the stigma, as
Mr. Sowerby has shown it ; 4, that the lip has two distinct, rather
large, oblong caUi within the base, which were overlooked by both
Mr. Babington and Mr. Sowerby. Other material points are, that
the foot of the column is unusually long, whence the breadth of
the base of the sepals and apex of the ovary is much greater than
usual, that the base of the lip is nearly twice as broad as the apex
above the contraction, and that the coherent sepals and petals
curve their points upwards in such a manner as to become secund,
while the point of the lip projects beyond them in front.

The first suggestion that is on record as to the relation of this
plant is that of Smith, who compares it with Sp, autumnalis (his
Neottia spiralis) ^ bom which he separates it. The second is my own,
that it may be identical with S^p. Bomanzqfflana, The third is that
of Mr. Babington, who refers it unhesitatingly to the 8p. cerntia
of the United States, an old and well-known species.

Mr. Babington objects to its union with S^. Bomanzoffiana^
because it differs by " its much shorter bracts, its blimt linear
fl-nd equally broad sepals, and its longer spatulate lip/* But if
-Keichenbach's figures are examined (and he evidently possessed
excellent materials), especially the left-hand figure of his t. 125,
and all the analysis, it will be seen that these distinctions are
^inreaJ, with the exception of the short bra<?ts. Better differences
are to be found in the hairy sepals of ^S^p. Bomanzoffiana^ and if I
mistake not, in the smaller caUi placed far within the base of the
lip of that species.

I

^

From the proposal to identify the plant with Spiranihes cernua^
am obliged wholly to dissent. The dispersion of terrestrial
Orchids is doubtless far greater than is generally supposed, and,
therefore, mere geographical probabilities cannot have much
weight ; at the same time we must require very strong proof that
a plant hitherto unknown, except in the south-east of Ireland, is
the same as a common North American species. Not only does it
seem to me that such proof is absent, but I hope to show that the
evidence lies all the other way, ^. cernua haa long naked stems
and a thin spike loaded with glandular hairs— *Sjp. gemmipara has
short leafy stems and a dense naked spike. Sp. cernua has the
ovary very narrow and much contracted below the sepals, as is

,r

^■:

-i.-'.- .

■^^"^''^-^ ^> ■"'■s'"'''^

H .-'? ■---

-■

■^ -/ '

■\ ' r

V,"-V- ..^■:'-v , . ;.;.... ..■^,'' _■;,■ .,yy...

- V-

■ IT.

*\ ■ '
If '

V": "- ■

v^

170 PBOrESSOE LINBLEX'S CONTEIBUTIONS TO

\

usual in the genus — in Sp, gemmipara it is pear-shaped, and there
is scarcely a trace of a contraction, as Mr. Sowerby has very well
shown in his figure. In Sp, cernua the sepals and petals have
very little cohesion, are long and narrow, and the lateral sepals
are almost acute — ^ia 8p, gemmipara^ on the contrary, . their co-
hesion is great, while the sepals are almost ovate and remarkably
blunt. Moreover, while in 8p. cernua the lip is not much broader
at the base than apex, has the basal calli on the very edge, and is
covered externally wdth coarse hairs, — >S^. gemmipara has the hp
nearly, if not quite, twice as broad at the base as apex, has the
calli distinctly intramarginal, and has no hairs externally, as far as
I can discover ; Mr. Babiagton, indeed, describes it as glandular
externally, a circumstance that escaped the observation of Mr.
Sowerby, and which might easily be overlooked by others, the
only glands I can make out being minute points just visible under
a half-iach simple lens.

I therefore think the identification of 8p. gemmipara with 8p.
cernua is to be regarded as a mistake, and that the former must
be admitted as a perfectly distinct species, peculiar, as far as is at
present known, to a small district in Ireland. In my view of the
affinities of the species, it is much nearer 8p. tsstivdlis than cernua,
although distinct from the former by its dense 3-rowed spike, leafy
stem scarcely longer than the-radical leaves, short pyriform ovary,
and very broad base to the lip.

Contributions to the Orchidology of India. — No. 1.
By Professor LimoiiET, P.R.S., F.L.S. &c.

r

[Read January 20tli, 1857.]

The materials out of which the following observations proceed are
principally derived from the highly important collections formed
by Drs. J. D. Hooker and Thomas Thomson, who, with rare libe-
rality, have placed everything they possess, bearing on the present
subject, at my disposal. But in addition to such resources, many
others must be mentioned, especially the Burma and Khasia and
Malacca plants sent me by the lamented Griffith, the Indian col-
lections in the Herbarium of the Museum of Natural History,
Paris, a fine set dried by Mr. Thomas Lobb while in the service
of our great nurserymen the Messrs. Veitch, many Ceylon plants
from Mr. Thwaites, the late Col. Champion and others, Cuming's

-i

•'■.■-:■.:

xl- ^ ■

r^

'■'r_

- ■ h -

-"L

s.

J -

H ■ ■ J J Li

■^- V ^

-r \T-

U".' ^. -

I -

Ik

IVJ

■^ w

'-\-:i-

i' \

■ -. ■--■.' ■:

;„. .'i

THE OBCHIDOLOOT OF UTDIX.

171

■, '-^ -^

f

r^.

f/

:.l

,-■

- F".

r ■ 'r

-^

"h -xV

'" ■ h "^ "J-

i--^:-^

r- V , - ^ -

_■- ^ -^

^ ^ ^. -

S(^\.-:%

. -wOf

--. v'V,

%-

'J\

4 ■ J

^._-t . .,

Philippine Collection, Chinese plants from Fortune, Champion,
and Vachell, authentic specimens from Wight and AcMUe Richard,
and a pretty extensive series of Malay plants placed in my hands
by my friends Prof. De Vriese and the late venerable Prof. Eein-
wardt. To these should be added whatever the herbarium contains
of Dr. Stock's, whose loss we have so lately had to deplore, the
whole of Wallich's materials, and everything that the great Hook-
erian Museum, or the Gardens of England have been able to
supply. In short, there is little that has not been entrusted to
me except the Malay plants of Horsfield in this country and those
of Blume from Java and other Dutch islands.

To deal with so large a mass of materials in a single commurd-
cation would fatigue the Society, even if it did not render any
communication whatever altogether imcertain. I therefore propose
to take up different portions of the subject as time wHl permit.

To nothing, perhaps, more remarkable does an examination of
Indian Orchids lead, than to the imexpected fact that they show
certam species to have a most extensive geographical distribution.
Hitherto it has been believed that these plants are extremely local,
and such is probably the case with epiphytes, but it is quite the
reverse with terrestrial species, the range of some of which proves
to be as wide as that of the most ubiquitous species belonging to
other natural orders.

It has been long known that our Orchis latifolia wanders into
-N'orth-Westem India, where it was foxmd by Buchanan Hamilton,
Wallich, and Eoyle ; to this must now be added Western Thibet,
whence Dr. Thomson has brought it (Hb. 254). But this is no
solitary case.

Herminium Monorchis, in no respect whatever distinguishable
from its English state, is found in North- Western India, and pro-
bably also in Sylhet; while the Herminium umlasch^eme* of
Chamisso, from the distant Aleutian Islands, is identical with the
Serm. congestum found on the Alps of Sikkim.

Gymnadenia cucullata, a plant of Eastern Europe and Siberia,
seems to be the same as a plant gathered by Dr. Hooker, in
Sikkim, at the elevation of 14,000 feet.

Goodyera repem is common in Sikkim at the height of 11,000-
12,000 feet; while Goodyera procera extends from Sikkim to
Hong Kong, by way of the Nilgherries, Ceylon, and Java.

In like manner Zeiixine sulcata is as much an inhabitant of

L J

L

This is by no moans Platanihera Schifftnareffiana^ as Prof. Eeichenbach
supposes.

, J . - --Hi ^H.^

■ - * E

H^

^^ - . ^ *

V- -

■ /l * r

■"■v;.-.C'-. ■ -

.^,fT

■i - i

A -

-J

\

172 • PEOFE890E LINDLEX*S CONTEIBUTIONS TO

Hong Kong, the Philippines, and Ceylon, as it is of Indian plains
as far as Peshawnr.

What I believe to be SpirantJies autvmnalis occurs in North-
western India, and Bp. australis seems to grow everywhere from
Siberia, Peshawnr, and North- Western India generally, the Sun-
derbunds, Nilgherries, Ceylon, and Java, to Chiaa, New Holland,
and New Zealand. What is more, I think that any one who has
examined a long suite of specimens will probably be right in
regarding this variable plant as nothing more than our own Sp^
testivalis.

Similar facts are elicited by a critical examination of the genera
Epipactis and CepTialanthera, JE. veratrifolia^ a remarkable Persian
species, was found at Peshawur by Major Yicary ; and there can
be no doubt that the common Indian species described under the
names of consimilis^ macrostachya, herhacea and Dalhonsi^, are
only so many states of the well-known European M latifolia. It
is equally certain that my CepTialanthera acuminata^ foimd all over
Northern India from Mussooree to Bootan, is identical with the
European Cephalanthera ensifolia.

Hlpipogium Omelmi was found in Sirmur by Dr. Thomson.

Lastly, what is most startling and unexpected, is the discovery
by Dr. Hooker, in Sikkim, of a species of the genus Tipularia^
hitherto known only in the United States of America. This plant,
although different in some respects from the American form, and
distinguished by Prof. Eeichenbach, Jun., is probably nothing
more than a form of the original Tipularia itself, which thus
appears at once in two points of the globe distant some 12,000
miles from each other.

Pacts of this nature are of the more interest, seeing that the
ordinary modes of dispersion by birds, by winds, by waves, by man,
would seem to be iuoperative, or at least insufficient to explam
such very remarkable ranges.

In the following enumeration of species, I have not thought it
necessary to observe much order, the purpose of a catalogue being
equally well served whatever the sequence of the species.

I. Pholibota, Lindl. Oen. et Sp. Orch. p. 36.

1. P. imbricata, lAndl, l,c,

aikkim Himalaya, at 3000-5000 feet ; Khasia Mountains, at 2000-4000 feet,
jr. p. H. Sf T. T. (78)

2. P. rulra, lAndl. I. c.

Sikkim Himalaya, at 6000 feet, J. D, H. ; Khaeia Mountains, at 4000 feet,
J.B.R.Sf T.T, (123)

\-' . ■■':

^ -' ■-^':..-'

^-. --..

. j^

^ '"

f -M^^'

-■ ■--- V.I

> 4

. I. ^ ^ -

\l ■ Jhx^-"_ _

I

J '

J L

' ■'

' J +

— L

■i'^

"#>■

" "J

I r^

.^>-

^ -

'^t

i\

^Jl->-

F ■'

H -

^

,. f.

THE OBOHIDOLOGT OF INDIA. 173

i4J" '

. J

< V ;

^*:' ^ - - ^- J >* i'*-^^

riV

* ^

3. P. recurva, Imdl. L c.
Siktim Himalaya, at 5000 feet, J. D. S. (158)

Mowers dirty rose-colour.

4. P. articulata, Lindl. I c.
Eiasia Mountains, at 2000-6000 feet, J. J), JET. (79), Zobb.

^* Scarcely odorous. Lowest flowers on spike open first."

h

6. P, CAiCEATA {Rchh. fix. in Bonpl Oct 15, 1856) ; pseudobulbis e lat4
basi angustissimis csespitosis monophyllis, foliis lanceolatis in petiolum
longvun angustatis, spicis erectis capillaribus foliis longioribus, braeteis
dissitis ovatis subpersistentibus, eepalis oblongis obtusis ecarinatis, labello
apice bilobo lobis incurvis.

Khasia Mountains, J. D. H. Sf T. T, (122)

small-flowered plant with convex, very blunt, wholly keelless

sepals.

II. Otoohiltts, Lifidl. Oen. et 8p. Orch, p. 35.

■ * - *

W ^ ^ r

6. O. alba, Undl. I.e.

Sikkim Himalaya, at 5000 feet, J. D. S. j Khasia Mountains, at 4000-6000
feet, J. D. H. ^ T. T. (81)

■

7. O. fusea, lAndL I c. j Wallich^ PI, As. Mar. 1. 1 68 ; BoU Mag. t. 3921.
Otoehilus, Qriff. Ic. t. 289.— O. latifoHus, Notida, p. 279 ; It. Not. p. 75.
Sikkim Himalaya, at 2000-6000 feet, J. B. S. ^ T. T. ; iOiasia Mountains

(82), Griffith ; Bootan, id.

This is readily known from the last by its nearly persistent
bracts and much narrower leaves.

8. O. porrecta, Lindl. I.e.

Tetrapeltis fragraos. Wall, in Idndl &en. et Sp. p. 212.

Otocbilus, Griffith^ Ic. t. 288 j Itin. Notes^ p. 75.— O. lancifolius, Notula,

p. 278.
Dipodous genus, Chif. Ic. t. 329 ; Mt. p. 406.
Kkaaia Mountains, J. D. R. <&- T. T.. Lohb, Qriffith ; Billing in the Mishmee

Mountains, and towards the summit of Thumathaya, Qriffith.

I

find

transposed

•*^8 species must have been what he meant to call O. latifoUus.
It is also unquestionably the "dipodous genus,'* not IHpodium
from Billing.

The name Tetrapeltis originated with Wallich, who gave it to

Vl L.™,,

--■■»,

.- , 1 :- :

"v , ■ ' ''-■. '

drawing

ant of uncertain ongin, of which it was supposed

only existed among his collections. It was said

9y him to have a stigmatic gland common to a pair of narrow

bore four peltate hemispherical pollen-masses,

- - ■ -^ - -^ *. ^

f _

-■-■':::■:

■.;>ff ^.:^. ^-: ^

^'■■.:^ ■-■:": ■' '■■^■■■■- " ■ ^ -■■■ ■■;■ ■■■- 'v:- ' ■"■ '-^ . --^ ■ ^■"

174 PEOFESSOB lilNDLEY's CONTBIBUTIONS TO

■

whence the name. I had however described it three years before
as a probable species of OtocTiilvs^ the poUen-masses of which had
not been found. And such it really is, as Griffith determined,
without however knowing that it was a described plant. The
stigmatic gland described by Wallich, but not represented in his
drawing, has no existence, as Griffith's figure and description
show, and as I have verified. The species is, however, remarkable
for having two straps holding together the poUen-masses in pairs,
each strap having a perfectly well-defined outline ; of these only
rudiments occur in the two other species. They are analogous to
the narrower and more obscure threads which occur in Pholidota
articulata, as I learn from Dr. Hooker*s drawings.

'^*-

III. TiPTJiiABiA, Nutt. Qen. Amer. ii. 195.

9. T, JOSEPHI {Rchh,f. ined,) ; labeUo acuminato.
Sikkim, 10,000-12,000 feet, J. D. H. (351)

When Prof. Eeichenbach saw this in my herbarium he gave it
the above name, distinguishing it by its " having the lateral lobes
of the lip half ovate not acute, and by its shorter column." The
latter difference seems constant, the former cannot be relied on.
I, however, find that the lip of the Indian species is acuminate,

and darker coloured. The two plants are,

alike

distinctness.

IV. Epipactis, Camerarius.

10. E. veratrifolia, Boissier^ Diagnoses^ xiii. 11. — (E. consimilis. Wall.
7403, nee D. Don?)

Peshawnr, Major Yicary, J. D. H. (324)

Identical with the plant foimd by Kotschy in the gorge
Mount Elbruz, near Derbend. The plant intended by Dod
E. consimilis is -E. latifolia.

11. E. Koyleana, LindL in MoyWs Ulustr. 368.

Kavine above Jimgnam, Kunawur, T. Thomson j a single specimen*

The bracts are short and broad, and the parts of the flower
elongated than in E. americana, which is very like this.

12. E. latifolia, Swartz^ Act. Solm,lBOO\ p.232.— (E. consimilis, Bon, B
p. 28. — E. macrostachya, Li/ndL in Wall. Cat. 7404. — E. herbacea, Z
in Eoyle's Illustr. 368.— E. DalhousifiB, Wight, Ic. t. 1723.) .
.W. Himalaya, 6000-9000 feet, T. T. (323) : W. Thibet. 7000-11.000

.A

?. (322) ; Sikkim, ILOOO feet (323).

Himalayan plant is more robust in growth

^ 1

J.

" - ■ q I

"N __

7 ^H J ^ r

4 ^■^^'- ..^, "'tv-N^ :^^

■i- y ■- I _

h ■ 1 - - -- \ ^ ■ - ^

\ ,-■ ^

■i*^-r

H- . t^

-*^- ^*-'^'*xi "^ iv-' *^ J ■''^'*^" ■■■'Li-.

f

^ t

*^ .

.f - - ^

4 .«

^ ^ V

1 ^ - fr J

= ^

^■f'-m

' ^^

^'^s

*j

THE OBCHIDOLOOY OF IKDIA. - 176

J? "

. "■ " ^

i^pean specimens, but is evidently the same. The plant found by
Dr. Thomson in Western Thibet has a thinner raceme, and a
smaller lip much compressed with a pair of large caJli at the base
of the epichil ; the ovary, moreover, is perfectly smooth, as in
what has been called Epipactis Phyllanthus^ but I do not think, in
so variable a species, such characters have any distinctive value.
-^. herhacea is not distinct from the B. viridiflora oi European
botanists.

4

13. E, iNTEirsA ; habitu E, lat\foli<B valdS attenuatse folio unico parro cuique
cauli, floribusque long^ distantibus, hypochilio subtus inferuso, epichilio
ovate apiculato trinervi ecalloso.

[ Sikkiin, at 11,000 feet, J. JD. IT. (323 mixed with H. latifolia).

This seems to be something more than an attenuated starved
state of E. latifolia^ (with which it is mixed in Dr. Hooker's col-
lections,) on accomit of the hypochil being pushed upwards as it
were from below, so as to be convex in the inside, and the epichil
having no calli and no venules, but only three well-defined veins
ending in a little distinct point.

F

V. Cephalaktheba, L. G. Bichard.

14. C. ensifolia, L. C. Richard,

C. acununata, lAndL Gen. et Sp. OrcA. p. 412; ^A^, Ic. 1 1721. ■
Seeunda Devee, near Mussooree ; Dadoo-ka-Taola, in (Jurhival ; NJW. Hima-
layas generally to the height of 6000-10,000 feet, J. JD. H. & T. T. (321) ;

I

^. S^ ^ L J H

"-J r

Bootan, near Panga, in oak and fir woods at 7500 feet, Griffith ; in pine
and oak woods under the mountain Vari-Ki-teibi, Jacquemont (651).

r

r

am persuaded that the Indian Cephalantheras all belong to
one and the same species, that one being the common European
.0. ensifolia. The specimens before me differ in the length and
breadth of their leaves and in the denseness of their inflorescence ;
perhaps, too, in the form of the epichilium, a point hard to deter-
iiiine when dried. The Bootan specimen is the smallest. It haa
already been found in the country beyond Caucasus according
to Eeichenbach fil. I have seen no specimen with the long leafy
bracts which Dr. Wight's artist has represented; such a state is
only to be found occasionally associated with the lowest flower.

VI. LiSTEEA, jB. Brovm.

15. L. piKETOEirM ; foliifl cordato-subrotundis acutis, rachi flexuo84 tomen-
)s&, braeteis adpressis ovarii longitudine, floribus subsessilibus, labello
O^aximo obovato bilobo, columna elongate.
Sikkim, 10,000-11.000 feet, near Lachen in pine woods, J. 2>. E. (355)

■^1 ^

JPlowe:

'■ -u

J V

green, the largest in the genus. Most like L, con

-V

■" "' ■> ■

r

■ - 'k . ,_ ^ - 1- -■ r

>- " -'I rf* I ^_C - - "

■"" ■■ Tj 'rf ' . . - ^

vv.-.,.-^-: ^ - -. ■ ^.

^ :-- W I*--

■ ^ - ^ r

176 PBOFEBSOK IiINDLET's CONTBIBUTIONS TO

vallarioideSf from which it differs in the form of the leaves, the
sessile flowers, &c. L. Escholtzianay of which L, Bcmhsiana is a
synonym, differs in its smaller long-stalked flowers and in the
form of its leaves.

r

16. L. TEHTTIS ; foliifl ovatis acutis, caule capillari, bracteis parvis pedicellis
eequalibus, labello cuneato emarginato sepalis rnult^ longiore.

Sikkim, 11,000-12,000 feet, J. D. H. (354)

A very slender plant. Lip apparently deep olive colour.

17. L. HiCBAlTTHA; foliis Bubrotundo-ovatis radicalibus, racemo tenui,
bracteiB pedicellis filiformibus inult5 brevioribus, labello ovato cucullato
trilobo sqpalis vii sequali, lobis lateralibus rotimdatis intermedio acutissimo.

Sikkim, 10,000 feet, J. 2>. H. (353)

A very remarkable plant, with the lip concave, not convex, and
scarcely so long as the sepals ; at its base it is furnished with a
pair of auricles, while the sides of the acute middle lobe have each
a single minute sharp tooth.

VII. Neottia, Idrm.

18. K" . listeroides, lAndl, in Boyle^s Himah p. 368.
N.W. Himalaya, at 8000 feet, T. Thomson (356).

The specimens, like those brought home by Dr. Royle, appear
in two states, the one very much stouter than the other.

VIII. Epipogium, B. Br. (Galera, Blvme^ Bijdr. i. 415. t. 3.
Podanthera, B. Wight, Ic. t. 1759. Ceratopsis, Idndl. Oen.
et Sp. Orch. p. 383.)

There is no doubt that all these genera are the same, and that
their supposed differences have been suggested by inexact obser-
vation, or insufficient comparison. Ceratopsis, founded on the
Limodorwm roseum of D. Don, was supposed by me to have cirrhi

on the column, such cirrhi beinti' Tiothinor mnrft thnn the cartila-

ginous caudicleg
withered flower.

and

diff<

each other even as species, and are merely Epipogitims with an
undivided lip bearing two hairy lines along the middle. The
following are the only species yet known.

. 19. E, Gmemni, i. C. MicTuvrd ; ScU.f. Orch. Oerm. 1. 116 ; HooJcer, Bat.
Jffltjf. t. 4821 ; labello auriculato ovato intiis piilvenilento seriatim papillo
calcare inflato.
Sirmur, N.W. Himalaya, at 8000 feet. T. Thonuon (224). Two Bpecimens

seen

1

V

X .^

r^. ^

■.> - h

- ' " -^'

■-

,... . -. -, . .„■.--->. : ■ . ....■ .- ■ ■. . ■■;■■ ■■ - -■ i-V-.>'V"v--^-''

-■ '<'

P^'-

^.■'.. >■-..,:

■^'^■> V

J,^

bL

F

f

■'-f ' m

V- -r

^ ^T * r

J'r- ,

-A

l1

^^^-

^1- . ^^_

THE OECHIDOLOaT OF IKJ>IA. ^ 177

iiifers in some small particulars from the Eu-

specimens

found by Dr. Thomson to be anything more than a slight tariety
Their general aspect is quite the same as usual, but the lip is more
acute, and its auricles are much smaller, or even obsolete* It
would seem, however, from the stains still observable in the
dried specimens, that the characteristic blotches on the lip of
the European state are also present, and the magnitude of the
auricles of the latter, like the length of the sepals and petals, is
inconstant.

20. E. EOSEUM (Ceratopsis rosea, IdndL Gen. et S^. Orch, p. 383) ; labello
indiviso acuto intra apicem pulvinato-glanduloso lineis 2 gubescentibua
decurrentibus continuis, calcare clavato integro.

Upper Nepal, Wallich, according to Z>. Don.

No specimens of this exist among any of the modern collections

examined

Wallich

Indian consignments. The

than in S. nutans, there is a larg

vexity just within the apex of the lip, and the spur is quite milike
that of either of the two other species.

. 21, E. NUTANS (G-alera nutans, Bltime, L c. Podanthera pallida, Wi^ht^
^. c.) ; labello indiviso acuto apice piano lineis 2 pubescentibus decur-
rentibus continuis, calcare oblongo emarginato. *
Cejion, Thwaites. Macrae : Sikkim. in hot valleys, J. D. H. (348), Cathcart ;

Wynaud, Wight

diffl

places, all of which I have examined except that from Java. Dr.
Wight*s artist has indeed represented three hairy lines upon the
lip of Podanthera pallida, but this is certainly an oversight, as I

'am

and Mr. Thwaites, but from Wight's own specimens. There
seems to be some difference in the colour of the plant, for Dr.
Hooker's figure represents it of a uniform pale straw colour, while
Cathcart and Macrae's draughtsmen have it whitish, with small
red speckles.

IX. Spiranthes, Richard.

autiunnalis. Rich. Orch

Thomson

■X. ■'-■■■.. .

A couple of specimens gathered at this place are, I t
questionably our European species.

I-IKN. PBOC— B0XA3ST. ^

-■ ■- '-- v^..

jj

178 PEOFESSOE LIKDLET's CONTEIBirTIOIfS TO

23. S. australis, Lindl. in B. Seg, 823. (Sp. australis et densa, WigU^ Ic.
t. 1724.— Spiranthes, Griffith, NotuL iii. 384. t. 348.— Sp. N. Zelandi®,
HooJceTy FL IT, Zealand, i. 243.)

Upper Assam, Cfriffith ; Sunderbunds, id. ; Bootan, id, ; Nilghemes, Per-
rottet (864) ; Western India, Jacquemont (411) ; Peshawur, Major Tlcart/i
Java, Seinwardt ; Hong Kong, Champion ; China, Sowchow, Fortune ;
Chusan hiUs, id.; Canara, Dalzell in hb. Stocks; N.W. Himalaya,
6000-9000 feet, T. Thomson (326) ; Khasia, 4000-6000 feet, id., Lohh^
Griffith ; Sikkim, 6000-10,000 feet, J. -D. K. (327).

In the long list of localities here given, there occur all the forms
of the species previously descrihed {Gen. et Sp. Orch. 465) and
others, but they run into each other in so many directions, that
any attempt further to define the forms would be unsuccessful. The
most distinct of all is the Chinese plant, which I formerly called
pttdica, and which seems to have invariably a smooth rachis and
ov^ry, while all the others are more or less downy. Fortune's
Sowchow plant is said to have yellow flowers, which I take to be
a mistake, there being nothing whatever in its structure to sepa-
rate it from the red-flowered S. pudica. One of the Java plants
in Keinwardt*s herbarium has the red flowers, in another they are
white, and it appears that in this respect, as well as in the size of
the flowers, the specimens vary from hill to hill. Griffith seems,
however, only to have seen the white sort.

24. S. STT1ITE3 ; foliis gramineis vix in caulem ascendentibus, caule ebto
glabro 4-vaginato, spica lax4 quaquaversa ovariisque tomentosis, floribus
glabris angustis elongatis, sepalorum marginibus rectiuscidis, petalis
linearibus univeniis, labello oblongo canalicnlato apice crispulo pubescente
basi calloso-sagittato, column^ valde elongate rostello subiilato.

China, province of Che-Kiang, Fortune.

At first I took this for the N. American Sp. cernua, some of the
states of which it much resembles, and with which it corresponds
in the sagittate lip ; but its flowers are narrower in proportion to
the breadth, and its column is so long that the attenuated point
of the rostellum rea<;hes beyond the middle of the lip.

LindL Gen

longicaulis
al, at 3000

Flowers white, tinged with pink (Cathcart). The lip is some-
times rounded and nearly equally 3-lobed ; sometimes it is oblate
with a very small middle lobe.

XI. Ai^jECTOCHiiiiTS, BlvmCy Fl. Jav. praef. vi.

26. A. ELATTTS; foliis radicaUbus 3-4 subrotundo-oVatis apiculatis aubtufl
purpurascentibus venis concoloribus, scape gracili erecto pubescente vagim«

1.

w

"A . -'I Jr

/-:--^-^-.^'^>:j!^

^-■^

■■■-:.. "v^-

^ ^

■'<.-:■'*:■ -^^;-V^^. I

y

J : ^^

w,(

y -- ,

-^^P - ^ V

' * -

■^" ^

■^:W

t ^

I "K I'

-^1* _r._ fl" ,T

r-n

^* ^ _>

€-■■ L

"-\ >

I -

■- ^ r

.^

f

THE OECHIDOLOGT OF Il^PIi., . ; 179

tribus acuminatis patentibus, spied distantiflord, labelli medio auriculati
fimbriifl lamina bipartite integra longioribus^ sacco conico acuto^
Ootacamund, in damp woods near Wallaghaut ; M'Jvor, 59^

This seema to be quite distinct from A, setaceus in its lon^
ftlender stem, loose inflorescence, very long fringes to the lip,
which is distinctly auriculate near the middle, and in the Want of
coloured veins on the leaves.

27. A. lanceolatus, ZindL Gen, et Sp, Orch, p. 499.

Khasia Hills, at 4000-5000 feet, J. B. H, ^ T. T. (330) ; "Sikkim, 5000 feet,
«'. D, S, (338) ; Mishmee Hills, lower ranges, Chrifflth,

The specimens from Khasia have the fringes on the lip much
shorter than in those from Sikkim and Assam, but I see nothing
else by which to separate them. The sac of the lip is very short
and almost hemispherical; the leaves are nearly as long as the flower
stem, and rather unequal-sided. Lip white with brown fringes.

28. A. LUTEtxs ; eaidc folioso, foliis ovatis acutis undulatis scapo 1-2-squa-
mato longioribus, splcA conic^, labelli fimbriis setaceia laminse lobis oblique
truneatis multo brevioribus, sacco hemispherico.

Sikkim, 5000 feet (341 in part), J. D. H., Catkcart,

^pper sepal and petals rufous, lower herbaceous; lip bright
yellow with a crimson line along the centre. Anther crimson.
Two conical yellow processes in front of the yellow column. In-
odorous. The true structure of this very distinct species is shown
^ Dr. Hooker's drawings.

29, A. GRANniFLOETTS ; caule folioso, foliis oblong^ acutis unicoloribufl scapo

fimbriis acuminatis

brevioribus

Sikkim, 4000-6000 feet, J, D. H. (329) ; Khasia, 4000 feet, id,

A much larger plant than any other, with flowers in long loose
spikes. Sepals spreading, green with rose-coloured veins; lip
'^tite, with a tinge of pink ; anther crimson ; column yellow, with

conical nrocesses in front. Inodorous.

. Se£f, t. 2010. (Orchis picta. Herb

a pair of conical processes in front.

30. A. setaceus, Slume, Bijdr. 1. 15 ; Be

Seimvardt,)
Java, Reinwardt. • -

31- A. brerilabris, LindL L c.
Sikkim, Cathcart.

No specimen of this exists in the herbarium, but there is a
drawing in Mr. Cathcart's portfolio. The lip is white, with dirty
purplQ notches in the room of firinges, the number of which is
much greater than in the Assam plant, from which the species
^as first described. The leaves have yellow veins, and much

k2

■^ - _ ' -

-'/

^ t

--

. ■ ■ >.;■

■m '

■■ ~^.- -";■" '

180

PBOrESSOE lotdlet's conxbibuxions xo

resemble those of Anwctochiltcs setacens. The short lip, with its
two broad obovate lobes, are very chaaracteristic. The lateral
sepals spread at right angles, and are rosy at the point but green
at the bases.

32. A, (Myrmechis) OEiSPtrS ; foliis subrotundo-ovatis acutis crispulis con-
coloribus scapo brevioribus, spici pubente lax& 5-flortl, labelJi mutici lobifl
terminalibua semiovatis acutis semdatis, sacco hemisplifierico,

Sikkim, Cathcart,

Of this no specimens exist in the herbarium. Mr. Cathcart's
artist represents it as a plant 6 or 7 inches high, with roimdish 3-
ribbed leaves setting close to the stem, and shorter than the downy

acuminate

The flowers (fi

are distant, white, with no fringes on the unguis
whose terminal lobes are half-ovate, somewhat f
late on the outer side. It is sc

)

very

drawing

I

XII. Phtsttbfs, Bich. Idndh Oen, et S^, Orch. 501.

-\

'^ I

- ^':-' '- x-^

-t '

-r *

■

No species of this genus occurs among Dr. Hooker's collections
The following are new :

33. P. hirsutus (Goodyera hirsuta, Griffith^ Ic. t. 347 ; NotuL iii. p. 393).
On the Burmese frontier of Assam, Qriffith.

I have seen no specimens. The leaves are said to be glaucous
beneath ; the scape or rather the spike tawny ; the bracts and
all the flowers more or less ferruginous, with a white lamina to
the lip.

34. P. viBrDIPLOBTTS (Neottia viridiflora, Blume^ Bijdr. 408) ; caule debili
ascendente usque ad spicam folioso, foliis ovalibus acutis insequilateris,
»pic4 6-8-flord, sepalis crassissimS carinatis, labello lanceolato apice deflexo,
appendicibus calcaris filiformibus capitatis.

Jaya, Lohh Sf De Vriese.

Four specimens occur i^j Sir "W. Hooker's herbarium. It is a
weak plant, not unlike Physurus dehilis ; the closed flowers and
excessively thick keels of the sepals are remarkable. Petals with
the inner edge straight, the outer straight near the point, half-
oblong next the base.

r

36. P. GiANmrxosirs ; foliis rosulatis ovato-oblongis membranaceis scapo
erecto filiformi tomentoso supra medimu vaginato mult^ brevioribus, spicii
pauciflor& corymbQ8& pilis glancluiosis conspicois t^ct^ labello linean canft*

->-t

"■ ^"

ixJ ,^ .

^v

-r' /Aj'

■ I. r"

^*

■- >

. ^

f\i _

'1 -,- -':X' ■"!-■'■

•..-/_'■ ■ ■

:.-■■■, 'ivi'i

<r -

*-

-^

;■':

--. ^

>

H " ■ .

_■- .^^

■l^r

n "■

THE OECftlDOLOGY OF INDIA^ 181

lioulato apice parvo cochleari basi hemisplMerico Tentricoso juxta colomnaiu
Bubit6 in calcar conicum extenso,
Borneo, IJohh,

Flowers small, inconspicuous, furnished with hairs having broad
depressed glands.

36. P, Blnmei, lAtidL L c. p. 504.
Ceylon, Thwaites (598).

Plowers pale brownish red. with the blade of the lip white.

XIII. Ehomboda.
Ovarium rectum. Sepalum dorsdle petalis agglutinatimi, an

ticum

cucullatum

scrotum

juxta basin. Columna brevis, alte cucullata, reaupinata, rostello
obtuso, antice liaeis 2 parallelis camosis elevatis apice eipan-
sis truncatis aucta.

37. R. longifoKa.

Sikkim, unique, J. D. !E. (335).

A great caulescent plant. Leaves 6-8 inches long, standing
^ce as high as . the scape, which has a pair of close-pressed
sheaths. Spike 6 inches long, very slightly downy. Bracts acu-
minate, shorter than the rostrate ovary. Flowers apparently dull
brownish red, smooth. Sepals subulate at the points ; petals un-
equally falcate, firmly glued to the upper sepal. The column
i^sembles a resupinate menibranous goblet, within which lies the
acimiinate anther. In front of the column grows a pair of con-
tiguous fleshy ridges which suddenly project into a strong ledge
at the base of the stigma.

This genus most nearly resembles BTiampTiidia, from which
however the very peculiar apparatus in front of the column and
the internal appendages of the lip distinguish it. The latter are
lozenge-shaped, flat, petaloid, and terminate two deep red simple
veins originating at the base of the column. They are extremely
like what occur in Dossima lanceolata.

, '-T' - " - .

r ^^

■ ^ ■ : . ■ '

r ■ -_ ^ - _ ,r^

^Y. Ehamphidia, Idndl Gen. et % OrcA. p. 494. Goodyeras §.

38. R. ovalifoKa. (Gk)odyera ovalifolia, Wi^fMy Ic. 1730.)
Sikkim, at 3000 feet, J. D. H. (337).

N"eap B. (^Ooodyera) elongata, from which it is distinguished by
its lip, 3-lobed at the point, and its truly ovate oblong leaves.
\v ight*s figure is much exaggerated and inconsistent with itself.

-..■■■''-:■

, '^ - -r.\

% ^ "

H r TL- J'

- ..:■ . .L- ,

A"

V

182

PROFESSOR LINDLEY'S CONTRIBUTIONS TO

39» E. rubens. (Cerochilus rubens, Gard, Chron.y New Plants^ no. 45-

Goodyera 4, Griff, Not. iii. p. 390.)
Naga Hills, Khasia ; GHffith,

"Wlieii I Dublislied this under the name of Cerochilus ruhens.

Goodyera^ which I had

fifteen

Griffith

Goodyera^ which I have from himself, although the flowers are
larger, as was to be expected in a cultivated plant.

w

40. R. TENiriS : caule scapoque pubescentibus, scapi vaginis supreinis ans-

tatis, spic& longS, tenui tomentosA, labeUo libero obtuso margine subrepanao

extiis piloso.
Fhilippineg, Cuming.

: Very like B. elongata, but the spike much more slender, the
flowers not more than half the size, the lip quite free, sparingly
covered with jointed hairs externally, and the calli of the lip
simple and incurved, not broken up into narrow membranes •

41. E. ALSIKEFOLIA (Neottia alsinefolia, Herb. Beinwardi) ; debilis, caule
multifoLLo, foliis ovatis, spied 2-3-flora, bracteis membranaceis fimbriatis
ovario brevioribus, petalis sepalo antico solutis acuminatis obtusis recurvis,
labeUo apice transrerso angusto bilobo.

Java, Ldhh in Hb. Hooker, ReinwardL

Stem weak, many-leaved at the very point, 2-3-flowered. Flowers
small, white, with odd sepal in front. Petals quite free, blimtly
acuminate, recurved at the point. Lip ventricose, acuminate, end-
ing in a narrow transverse almost reniform point. The separation
of the petals and third sepal, in this species, is very remarkable.

42. E. GEANDIFLOBA i caiile dens^ folioso, foliis ovato-subrotundis acutis,
8pic4 2-3-flor& sessili glabr^, sepalis petalisque obtusis acuminatis, labeUo
libero apice 2-deiitato.

Java, Lobh (192) .

Apparently a trailing plant with stems 6 or 7 inches long,
closely covered with roundish ovate acute leaves. The flowers are
twice as large as in any other species and perfectly glabrous. The
lip is channelled and acuminate from a free ventricose base, with
two short tooth-like blunt lobes at the point.

XV. GooDTEEA, jB, Brown.

43. G. secundiflora, Griffith^ Not. iii. 393 ; Ic. t. 347 ; also Q-oodyera no. 6,

id. Not. iii. 392.
Khaaia, 4000-6000 feet, J, D. H. Sf t. T. (342, 328). Woods in the province

of Che-Kiang, Fortune ; Surureem, in Assam, Griffiths

**

Plowers white, with a green dorsal sepal. Leaves green with

; ■-

^4

. r. Si.-'.. - •

■i\

f

' -r" '

THE OBCHIDOIiOGT OF INDIA.

183

pale variegations. Fsually

specimen in the collection (328^ nearly 18 inches hiffh with

large

taller than

plant has also rather larger

44, G. HISPIDA; foliis rosulatis subsessiKbua orato-lanceolatis acutissimis
scapo 4-vaginato longioribus, spick spirali, alabaetris subglobosia pilia
articulatis hispidis, sepalis apice craasis recurvis, labello cymbiformi acu-
minato canaliculato obtuso-

Khasia, 4000 feet, J. D. S. (2110).

A solitary specimen exists in the collection. Much resembles
O, repens, but the leaves are very much larger. Mowers " white/'
remarkably hispid with glandular articulated hairs.

45. G. repens, JK. Brown, L c.

Sikkim, 11,000-12,000 feet, J. D. E. (349).

The specimens of this are taller and with larger flowers than
some of those of Europe and N, America; the point of the lip is
also a little more drawn out ; but I find nothing distinct.

46. G. marginata, L c.
N.W. Himalaya, at 80

following, is one of those which have
hairs.

47. Q-. KECUBVA; foliifl lanceolatis parum mutatis scapum vestientibuflj
racemo denso secundo recurve pubescente, sepalis abruptft acuminatiSj
labclli laminA canaliculate oblongA sacco vacuo dupl6 longiore.

Khasia, 5000-6000 feet, J. BK. ^ T, T. (345).

A verjr distinct plant with a dense recurved one-sided raceme,
id the scape clothed with leaves but little smaller than the others,
ie leaves are also narrower than in G, marginata. and not at all

ovate.

48. G, procera, HooJcer^ I, c. (Cionisaccus lanceolatus, J^uhl ^ Hasselt. Ot,

camca, A. Richard^ Ann, So. Nat. ser. 2. xv. p. 80.)
Assam, Naga Hills, Griffith; " - - " "

Macrae, Thwaites; Java, Eeinwardt
merries, PerrotteL no. 1107, in the Herb, of M. de FranqueviUe,

A

plant

and in the degree of down

require

An authentic

specimen of O, rtamfin nhlimnalv sentme through M. Weddell

M. (Graves from the collection of M. de Franqueville
plant to be merely a young state of this common spec

s tHkt

r - >

^1 <

' r

*^ .

- --

r ,

'^

-- V

y

184 PBOrESSOE LIITDLEX'S COJTTUIBTJTIONS TO

49. a. rubicunda, LindL in BoL Beg. 1839, Muc. 92 (jEtheria rubicundaj

Mchh.JiL in .Bofi^landia) ,
PlnKppines, Cuming.

This is certainly a plant of the same genus as Ooodyera procera,
and no jEtheria. as Prof. Eeichenbach supnoses-

Xyi. Geobchis, Lindl, Om, et 8p. Orch. p. 495,

50. Q-. cordata, I. c.

Khasia, at the height of 4000 feet, J. D. JET. 4^ T. T. (344), QHffith.

51. (J. foliosa, h c. (Goodyera, OHffii\ Ic. t. 346: 1.)

Khasia, 3000-5000 feet, J. D. M. S[ T. T. (339) ; Sikkim, 3000-5000 feet,
J. J>. M. (331) J Burma, Griffith.

This seems to be a common species, and subject to some differ-
ences in the degree of hairiness of its flowers and in the length of
the bracts. The flowers are rose-coloured with a white lip and
petals.

52. Or. YiTTXTA ; fohis ovatis acutis camosis subtus pnrptireis supra yittift
3 pallidis, spic& subspirali, floribus ovarioque glaberriinis, labello elongate
canaUculato, petalis sepalo dorsali conformibus.

< -, -p^j^ V ^c-^ ?.-j

Sikkim, in hot vaQeys, J. D. H. (336) . .

!Flowers much larger than in the last, with the pouch of the lip
projecting beyond the sepals. Sepals pink ; petals and lip white.

.*

63. (3r. CAXYA ; foliis obliqtus, spicS, oblonga omninb calvA foliis parum Ion-
giore, braeteis linearibus acvuninatis herbaceis floribus m\ilt6 longioribxis,
petalis oboTatis.

Java, Zohh.

Much like some states of O.foUosa^ especially in its unequal-
sided leavea ; in the length of the bracts it corresponds with the
Sikkim stat^ of that plant. But its short spikes, perfectly smooth
ovary, and pbovate petals induce me to separate it.

' J

XVII. JEthebia, Endlich. Lindl. Gen. etSp. Orch, p. 490.

54. jE. fusca, Lindl. I. c. p. 491.

Sikkim, 12,000-15,000 feet, J. D. H. (347).

55. M, HOiiLiS ; caule debili folioso, foliis ovatis acutis in vaginam ferS ses-
silibus, scapo vaginA subherbaceA in medio spic&que tenui elongatA mollibus,
oepalo dorsali lateralibns multd majore, petalis oblongis obtusis, labello
bilobo callis in ventre sigmoideis.

Khkai^ 3000-4000 feet, J: I>, if, 4^

■ b - - ■ ^ ..

-t- '■

•- <

' ' ■'■ ' ."'-■ '. •'-•

"

r-^ '^

>.-M":':;-. . ■ ' ■ ■-. ■■■'-■■...,...,,;■/;: :'..■■:■. ■>'>^^-. -;'^---.h.-\'-:'--'-^^i'^^U/.^^^^^^^^

■Th

A slender plant a span high with small somewhat spiral soft
flowers, white and green. "Lip adnate (glued?) to the niargins
of column," j; D. J?. ; ^; .iii^l^

^^-^^

X H'

■..v> '^rv ^'

I L-

^, ::.^-'--k.-!-'^'':J:--X:-^-^-H:\b

.rid-L J- £. - - r K -i

■j^^

!' '

^.^r^

THE OBCHIDOLOGY OF I10)IA.

185

56. ^. anomala (Goodyera no. 10, GHff. Notul iii. 394).
Forest at Tingree in Assam, among Tea-trees, Chriffith. .

It appears that Mr. Griffith found only two specimens of this
remarkable plant, one of which is in my herbarium, from hjmself.
The materials at my command do not permit me to determine
with certainty the peculiar structure of its column and stigmatic
apparatus, but there is evidently something very unusual in it.
Griffith's words, restored to what he probably wrote, may be put
thus : — " Saccus (labelli) intus utrinque et basin versus, continet
processus celluloses complanatos 2-3, apicibus crenato-repandis.
Columna nana, hinc utrinque dente membranaceo aucta; facies
antica centrum versus processum [habet] ceUulosima cristiformem
basi, mediante labello, c- dentibus lateralibus continuimi. Stigma
verum anticum inconspicuum, canali inter faciem anticam et
faciem processiferam, quse verosimiliter pars labelli. Stigma supra
m rostelli processus 2 subulatos productum; facies postica, in
alabastro, integra membranacea, basi in gibberem quasi inflatum.''
It appeared to me that the stigmatic surface consisted of a deep
hollow opening vertically, and forming two faces, one of which is
presented to the lip and the other to the anther. Possibly my
specimen may be the specimen in which what Griffith regarded as
a deformity occurred. It is much to be regretted that no other
traveller should have met with this curious plant. ^

• -" -^^

■- p. ^

r r ^> .. ^ S' r'

.-^

^. '■

■ y V

57. M, COEDATA • foliis cordato-lanceolatis, spic4 tenui pabescente, labello

basi subconico apice obtus^ bidentato.
Banda, Reinwardt.

The long cordate thin leaves are remarkable. In habit the
plaat resembles MonocUJus fiavm. The calli are thin, long, and
falcate.

_^-:

r'-

■ +

r -

^ ■ _ ^

-r -

\^

■ -■ V' ,'

^^11- Dossii^A, Morten in Ann. Oand, iv. 171, with a fig

58. D, marmorata, Marren, I, c. (Cheirostylis marmorata, LindL if

JIouU. Fl. des Serresy 1848, t. 70.) *'
Khaaia, at 4000 feet, <7. Z>. H. Sf T. T. (366).

The specimens in the herbarium of Hooker and Thomson

Ja

inaccuracy

plant comes firom

j+-

one has found it growing. From the following it
differs in its hairy raceme, golden-veined roundish ovate leaves,
and long falcate toothed appendage of the column. The figure
in the * PI. des Serres' gives a good view of the general appearance
of the plant, but the details are inaccurate.

:v -A-

^ -f^

^'

;■■.-

J ^

-\i^

.-

■ ^r _T-/ ■ ^ . r L

^

^ ■— I

j.-

"■ * . ^ -

186

PEorEssoB lindlet's conteibution^s to

■ *

59. D. LANCEOLATA ; foliis lanceolatis acuniinatis eostd suprS. alM, scapi
yaginis 4 laiiusculis quarum inferior foliacea, spica et bracteis acTiminatis
pubescentibus, floribus distantibus ovariisque glabris, sepalis petalisque sub-
eequalibus acutis, petalis semioblongis acutis sep. dors, agglutinatis supra
coflimnam cucuUatis, labello lengfe angustato tridentato intra yentrem
2-lamellato callis 2 camosis circularibus dentatis, columnflD appendicibua
2 membranaceis liberis bilobis.

Khasia, near Pomrang ; one specimen only seen, J, D. S,

About a foot high. Stem erect with three or four dark green
leaves near the middle, each with a broad white band along the
midrib.; the petioles rose-coloured. Spike cylindrical, 2 inches
long, of about fourteen distant rose-coloured flowers. The dorsal
sepal and broad petals firmly glued to it form a wide hood com-
pletely overlajring the colxmm and hypochil.

- b h

>^

r > ■'*'.^

-^. '-

V ^

XIX. Zeuxene, Idndl. Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 485.

60. Z. sulcata, ?. c. (Z. robusta, WlgU^ Ic. 1726- Z. breyifolia, id. Ic. 1725.
Z. emarginata, JdndL I. c.)

Peshamir, Jfq/or Vtcary j Plains of N-W. India, T. T. (352) ; Plains of
Behar, J. i>, JT. (w?.) ; Ceylon^ td, ; Hong Xong, Chanypion j Assam,
Griffith ; Chittagong, J; D. M. ^T.T.^ Philippines, Cuming.

' L - J

This very common plant ia evidently extremely variable, and I
think ^ the names above quoted certainly belong to it ; Z, emar^
ginata is a very small state. Z. robusta and hrevifolia I cannot
at all distinguish,

L

61. Z. membranacea, L <?. (486). (Z. bracteata, Wlght^ Ic. 1724 bis.)
Assam, Bootan, Sunderbunds, Griffith,

A much taller plant than the last, with long grassy leaves and
a membranous lip.

62. Z. Triplenra. (Tripleura pallida, lAndL I. e, p. 452.)
Hot valleys, Sikkim, J. B. R. (352).

Yery like the last, but distinguished by its lateral petals being
linear and spreading at right angles to the lip, which is oblong,
concave, and abruptly terminated in an emarginate point. The
proposal of the genus Tripleura was a great oversight.

. MoT^ocHiLUS, WalUchy in Idndl, Gen. et Sp. Orch. p. 486.

r

63. M. l#ngilabrifl, Lindl. L c. (M. affinis, JB. Wight, Ic. 1728.)
Ceylon, Thwaites, CTiamjfion; The Ghats, Stocks (13).

No doubt can exist of the above figure in Wight's Icones be-
longing to this, and not to M. aMnis, a smaller two-flowered plant

- - s-

_-<

-1

. r, ■■ . -1 J-

^ . " ^

_f , I

I.. J^ ^

-H ^B- ^

- -^

r J-

<

THE OECHIDOLOGT OF IKBIA.

187

with a tomentose a
natures.

64. M. nervosus, I, c.
Hot valleys in Sikkim,

65. M. flavus. L c.

n and Mergxii, Griffith,

length of its lobes ; in Mr

and rounded

broad

Mishmee Hills, Grimth

(Zefuxine goodyeroides, LindL Gen, et Sp, Orch, p. 486)

a

brownish flesh-coloured

W.

Petals obovate, rather longer than the dorsal sepal. The

first placed it.

MonocTiilus flavus^ and the dorsal sepi
requires to be removed from Zeuxine

rrrs ; foliis oratis lined medid pallida, scapo basi uniyaginato.
►ris, petalis oblique obovatis sepalo dorsali adnatis et pauli

jviore aDice rotundato.

Mishmee Hills, Griffith.

Very like M, regiv^, but the leaves are broader.

rounded and

linear and acute, and the lin rounded

and I have found no calli

The sepals

liypochil

F

XXI. Cheibosttlis, Bltwie^ Bijdr, 413. 1. 16.

flabeUata^ Wight,

(Gk)ody

des Sc. ser. 2. xv. p. 79. t. 12. Zeuiine moniliformis, Griffith.

397. t. 350.)

^tan, Griffith

LindL in Bot, Rea, 1839. Mi

formib

talis vix longiore, stigmatis processubus acinad

Ceylon, Thwaites (3071).

very like ^theriafl

An excellent drawing

and specimens from Mr. Thwaites show that it altogether agrees
With Cheirostylis in the connate sepals and stignaatic processes,

> it when young unlike Ch. Jlabellata, but the lip is wholly
lilar. The specific character originally given was framed
a poor starved specimen ; for that now described I am
ted to Mr. Thwaites.

dissi
from

'r H. ' V

.1 . '

H

^ ■ ■ ^"i

\- -.

4 ■ f

"-^.^

-■ J ..

'* v-^_"

:^-\.■^■^^

188

PBorESSOE lindley's coktbibutioks to

70. C. pusilla, Lindl, I, c. p. 489.

Sikkim, 7000-8000 feet, J. D. m ; Khasia, Griffith, 3000-4000 feet, J. D. H.

4- T. T. (325).

Geiffithii (Goodyera no. 9, Griff. Not. i
s, scffpi glabriusculi yaginis 2 laxis acuminatis

foliis ovatis

basi subgibboso columnfiB faciei arctS adnato inde in imguem linearem
producto apice dilatato mnltifido, colunmse falcibxis setaceis acutissimis^
£hasia, Lobh ; in the woods of Mamloo, Griffith.

Of this remarkable plant I have three specimens from Griffith,
and one gathered by Lobb. They are from 4 to 6 inches high,
with a few ovate thin leaves, a pubescent scape with two amplexi-
caul lanceolate sheaths, and a solitary bract of similar size and
form. The floweraare 1-2, or 3 in number, nearly smooth, barely
\ an inch long, with the parts forming an almost cylindrical tube
4-5 lines long.

In the foregoing enumeration I have reserved what I wish to
say respecting the new genera which it contains till I could bring
into one general view those Neottian Orchids that constitute the

group of PHTSrBIDS.

Prom the analytical table given in the Oen. et Sp. OrcTi. p. 443",
there must be excluded P/<?arawr^,Endl., ascertained to be a Phreatia
by Professor Eeichenbach, junior ; TTlantha^ Hooker, which is a
ChloTcBa ; and Oalera^ which belongs to Arethtisece. The remainder
require rearrangement, which I propose to effect as follows.

The genera fall into three groups, of which one has a lip with a
distinct spur or pouch at the base ; another a mere swelling ; while
the third has neither the one nor the other, but is nearly flat next
the column.

In the first, or calcarate group, there is nothing to add or alter.
The second, or ventricose group, requires both correction and
addition.

Macodes haa been described as having a twisted column and lip
like Hcemaria ; this was a mistake originating with Blume's artist.
An examination of a specimen collected by Junghuhn (no. 282),
for which I am indebted to my learned friend Prof. De Vriese,
shows that the colimm and lip are straight as usual, that the two
great " tubercles " at the foot of the column are a pair of hooked
processes analogous to what occur in Cheirostylis, An<sctochiluSy
Ac, that the rostellum is petaloid, and that the Up, which is dorsal,
bears at its base the two fleshy calli characteristic of j^heria,
OheiroBtyliSj Spiranthes, &c.

■>

n I >

- \ ^

I -- -

' l" - '

r

I ■ — '

">-

. T-

J.

. y--

. \i.l. - / .

■--V . -.-.I- -. /»■

I

rV rJ C -TJ

THE OEOHIDOLOGT OF I3ST)IA,

f 4

189

From

account of its ventricose labellum

Morren

vertical

spichil

J? rom Qoodyera three forms require to be distinguished. Firstly,
AchiUe Eichard's Platylepis, the Qoodyera occulta of Du Petit
-Chouars, the Kp of which has a pair of caUi within the base, and a
long column, the stigmatic area of which is bordered by a mem-
brane ; for this, of which I have a second species from Tahiti, I

admitted

NotiopTirm

A second genus is the section of

Ooodyera, which I formerly called BhampUdia (G
P- 494), and at a later period CerochiluSy distinguished from Oood-
yera by its dorsal lip with calli instead of hairs within, and from
Macodes and Bhomhoda by the want of appendages on the column.
i-he last-mentioned genus is foimded upon a most remarkable
plant, native of Sikkim, with a great saccate dorsal lip, a truncate
colunin having quite a fimnel- shaped anther-bed, and a pair of
large, soft, tooth-like transverse processes in front, resembling in
form the mandibles of a coleopterous insect, added to which the
customary calli within the base of the lip are so large and thin as
almost to deserve the name of petaloid. Of the importance
Signification of these processes I hope to offer some explana

and

on another occasion.

The last group, in which the base of the lip is flat, consists of
four certain genera, Chloidia, Zeicxine, MonocUlus, and Cheiro-
^tylis, to which mav possiblv be added Blume's Eucosia^ a plant

figUTi

inaccurate as th^i oi Macodes

In order to bring the differences among the genera of Physurids

prepared.

following analytical

* Sp. 1. ^, occulta (Goodyera occulta, Thouars ; Platylepis goodjeroides,
-4. ^ich. ; -Stheria occulta, LindL) ; bracteis ventricosis floribus longioribus,
labello indiviso, sepalis pilosis. — Mauritiixs.

Sp. 2. N, Commelyncs ; bracteis planis acutis ovarii longitudine

sepalis

Leaves three, stalked

glabris. — A foot and a half high,
blong lanceolate acuminate, "shorter than the scape, which has three close-
messed sheaths and is downy under the spike. Spike itself and ovaries downy,
inches long.— Found once only in Tahiti by Bidwill (who at first took it foi
Cominelyna\ on a rock, in the bed of a stream, in the valley of Fataua, about
iJiile beyond the native camp.

^.

v.. ...

.V^Vv

.1 Ltf

^'

^ ■

■^*

H ,

Fir ■

^1 -J V„

.. {

yJ

190' MB. D. OLIVEE, JUK. ON GLANDULAB APPEiCDAaES

OECHIDACILJl, Neottie-e, Physurida.

A. Labellum calcaratum.

Columns labello sub apice bilamellato adnata ."^ . .- Heeptsma.

libera.

J *-*^J *

Fetala columnse dorso adnata Baskebvilla.

libera.

Columna anticS tuberculis aucta An^ctochiltts

• inappendiculata Phtsttbus.

B. Lahellvm bast manifeste ventricosK/nt.

Columna torta H-s:aiABiA.

recta, elongata, coL adn, Sep. et pet. reflexa Mtoda.

>

■, libera. Sep. et pet. conniventia.

Labellum nudum. Stigma planum Notiophbys.

— 2-lamellaiiim. Stigma 2-labiatum Teopidia.

Oolumna nana. '"^::'.r^" ^vrj; ">.-''■ - ■■■-*; ■■

. Labellum posticum, galeatum.

Columna sub stigmate 2-tuberculata.

Stigma rostratum petaloideum Macodes.

truncatum Rhomboda.

Colimina nuda

-Labellum anticum.

Sep. dorsale bafli galeatum Hxlophila.

rectum,

Columna antic^ inappendiculata.

Rhamphidia.

». . hJ >

*

Labellum intus pUosimi. Stigma planum Goodteba.^

., inftmdibulare Geobchis.

eallosum :., ...^theria.

Columna processu duplici petaloideo deflexo sub stig-
mate aucta DossiNiA.

C. Labellum basi planittscultmt,

Columna elongata. Labellum 2-lamellatum ^ Chloidia.

nana, sepalo dorsali basi galeato v. saccato Zeuxix E.

^ recto.

Labellum acuminatum, intus riUosum EucosiA.

apice expansum,

Columna simplex MoKOCHiliUS.

anticfe bilalcis ; Cheibostylis

I

^

Note respecting certain Glandular Appendages of the Leaves in
■ the Autumn Eosettes of Epilobium^montanum. By DaNIEI'
' Oliteb, Jun., Esq. F.L.S. &c.

^>-fl-':-.^ -^

':.'-^^4i ^^ - [Read December 2nd, 1856.]

^ 'T.-T^^r, ./>■ »tV". ^ ;^ ., .'...--r ... I A Kd^^maA*^ I ' -^"*

[Abstract.]

Mb. Oliteb notices the younger leaves of the autumnal radical
rosettes of EpitoUum montanum as exhibiting glandular append-

«

Ji

ff ■

^ ,ri

I -

" *-

".•'-..--'

. . , _ — _ . __^ ..

^'---^ '■■1

'-1

rV-'rv''" *

., '.?l,x

.. ]

:i:;v^.-:.^v-v..^.;^.

^ ^ ■ -^ - ■= " -^^^ \ -^ ^- ■ , -v^ ^"^ ■ - ■ . ■. ■ ^ -'V^'. - .- i--^ - ^.^-^--^ ..-^

_,J

Cru)!_

^^ ^^ ' -^r '

(

V

- 1^

LEAYES OF EPILOBIUM MOFTANFM

191

^ 'J.

,■7

L-

■ ■ ^

L J -

ages, which, so far as he has been able to ascertain, are unde-

«M5ribed. They occur on the apices of the younger and nascent

leaves, and may be readily observed, assisted by a simple lens, by

removing the outer fleshy, alternately opposite pairs, imtil but

from two to four or five pairs remain around the ptmcfum ve^e-
tationis.

The outer leaves provided with the 'gland' present it as a
yellow-brown, or brown-black apical process, evidently evanescing
and about to fall away. These glands, which are somewhat ovate-
comcal or oblong in form, are erecto-patent, or deflexed towards
the back of the leaves ; thus, when seen in profile or from, above,
they radiate from the axis of the sprout. The external leaf-scales,
which, doubtless, in their early condition had been in like manner
lurmshed with these organs, do not exhibit any very perceptible
ficar at the point of their former attachment. The * glands'
appear to be in their matured and perfect condition on but the
very young leaves, the contents of the large cells composing
them assuming, more especially towards the base and middle
portion, a yellowish-brown colour, and at the same time becoming
Diore opake, and probably granular, as they remove from the
termination of the axis- The perfect * gland' consists of nume-
rous, comparatively large cells, filled with a clear wateiy cell-sap,
becoming yellowish on the application of tinctiu^e of iodine. In
some cases perhaps they are almost pedicellate, though generally
they may be termed sessile, and resting upon the apex of the leaf.
They appear in almost the earliest stage of the nascent leaf, form-
mg, when the succeeding pair becomes visible, an appendage of
considerable relative size.

The minute buds in the axils of the cataphyUary leaves of these
rosettes are also furnished with these organs.

Mr. OKver considers the function and purpose of these glands,
as in many and parallel cases in structural botany, to be enveloped
^ obscurity. He suggests that it would be desirable that some
observer having at hand fresh specimens of allied Epilobia and
other Onagracecd producing 'rosettes' towards the cold season,
should take the pains to institute a more comparative exami-
nation of these structures, which possess, he thinks, considerable
interest,

^. Oliver's Note was accompam*ed by illustrative microscopical
4^wings of the structures indicated.

.' .■

V, .,_

■' .,'. >

■■l- . ■'-.■-

^1 ► A -

: y " -' - ^ ^- '

''.iT- ■■■■" ^'-

f- ^4r

^ K

^ \

J ■ ' H

-^ "

J *'^ .

V * ■_■ J

- ^-- ■.- *-.

^.^^

V '

■■■-: - ^.

192

SPECIES OF DEAPABKALDIA

Description of a New British Species of Draparnaldia.

By J, B. HioKS, Esq., M.D., T.L.S.

m

[Bead November 18, 1856.]

I rouiirB the following Draparnaldia two years since, and again
this year, in the bog-streams of the New Forest, Hampshire. I
have been unable to find it described in any of the works which I
have obtained ; I have therefore named it Draparnaldia cruciata,
from the cruciate arrangement of its parts, and beg leave to sub-
mit a description as follows :

Dbapabkaldia cbtjciata, HicJcs.

Frond 3 to 4 inches long, light green, paler than Drop, jplumosa or Z>. glo'
merata^ having a flocculent appearance in water ; when removed it is highly
mucous. Main filament — ceUs &sciated, very slightly inflated, 3—4! tiniea
longer than wide, about 330th inch diameter. Hamuli proceeding from
' main filament at right angles, mostly in whorls of four, cruciately ; the in-
tervals between the principal ramuli great, about every 50-60 cells of main
filament between them ; cells as wide as long, especially the younger, not
fasciated. Ultimate tufts springing in a cruciate manner from the ramuh ;
their branches springing nearly at right angles gives them an arborescent
appearance, bearing cUia of extreme tenuity and length. The tufts also
arise from the main filament at about everv 5-10-20 cells distant. From
the base of the ramuli, and even from the smaller tufls, roots arise very
freely, which coil round the filament many times ;^8oinetimes the end
diverges from it, and becomes a smaU tuft. These rooted ramuli be-
coming disengaged float away, and form another plant. The main fila-
ment and ramuh are invested with a most perceptible layer of mucus, about
6 diameters of the ceU. This layer is less seen after the plant has been
kept for a day or two in a glass, when it will be found covered with the
spores that have been generated. The spores are not so large as those of
JD. glomerata, being about ^^ th inch long diameter and g-A^r*^ short
ditto, with cilia.

This species is found attached to sticks and stones in streanilets
issuing from some of the New Forest bogs. In its young state it
is of a very pale yellow-green, but when older it is rather greener.
It may he easily distinguished from Drap. glomerata, D, plmnosa,
and D. tripartita, 1st, by the ramuli diverging at right angles ;
2ndly, by the cruciate arrangement throughout ; 3rdly, by the
perceptible mucous sheath, thus drawing it closer to the genus
Chcetophora ; 4thly, by the excessive length of the cilia ; 5thly, by
the extraordinary length and frequency of the radicles ; 6thly, by
the more equal width of the main cells, as also their greater length ;
7thly, by the stiff and formal appearance of the larger tufts, so
unlike the thick flexible tufts of the other species. The long
interval between the ramuli gives the main filament a much more
naked appearance,.

[Ikpex

^

^

^

■ >

L , - -

^;7'-,-

^-

> , _ '

■ *. _

^ ■_

-^

, :\

>, -^>.

.* '-v^^.-

^-'^:

'?

- '+

rHT--^ h

INDEX.

.^

..-.'■■■.■:

-ri*

4

J J n

1. . H

^ ^S.

r ■>

L '

'J

r -a

I

> . ,

y, -

J..

■-'.'-■-L-^-S

Page

Achillea Millefolium, X.-. • . • 124
Achyranthes argentea, Lam, - 23, 26
Acianthus Sinelairii, Hook.f. 127, 128
Aerostichum falcatum, Xr. . - • 156

paleaceum. Hook. Sf Grtv, . 10

squamosuin, Sto, .... 10

Adansonia digitata, 1/ 153

Adenocarpus foliolosuB, DeC. - . 33

■ frankenioides, De C, , 31, 32, 84

Adiantmn Capillus- Veneris, i, 7, 11, 26

hispidulum, Sw, .... 128

reniforme, £. . • • 7, 11, 15

-S:theria, JEndL .• ... 184, 190

anomala, Lindl 185

cordata, lAndl 1^5

flava, LindL ....•• 187
fusca, lAndl 184

mollis, lAndl. . . • • ' ^^

rubieiinda, iZcW.y. • • • 18^

Ageratum conyzoides, L, , . 4, 23

— — Mexieanum 1^

Aizoon Canariense, Z, - - • 24, 25

AlehemiUa vulgaris, L, . . • • H^
Alectoria Canaricnsis, Achar, . - 17
AUantodia axillaris, R, Br. ... 15

umbrosa^ S. Br. . . 7, 12, 15

Allium cepa, X 1^^

Aloe vulgaris, £. - 28

Alopecurus alpiiius, Smith 118, 123, 124
Amaryllis Belladonna, i. . . 6, 23
Anffictochilus, Blume . . 178, 188, 190

brevilabris, Lindl 179

elatus, Lindl 179

grandiflorus, LindL . • • 179
lanceolatus, LindL . . . • 179

luteus, Lindl 179

setaceus, LindL . . • • • 17J
(Mynncchis) crispus, LindL 180
Anagallis arvensis, L, var. ccerulea. 6

Anchusa Italica, L *

Androsace Chamsejasme, Wulf. 122, 124

septentrionalis, L. - . 122, 124

Andryala pinnatifida, SoL ... 26
Anemone parviflora, 3fMrA. • • • ^24
— Kiehardsoni, Hook. . 1 20, 124
Angelica officinalis, X. . • ♦ -117
Anguillula ■'. • . - ; I ' . . . 165
— ^ fluviatilis ...-••• 1^^

Lnm. PKOC. — BOTANY.

/: - , f ^ ' I - - r - 'v -^ h -^'-^ '^■v A ■ ■ «-

^ PiHje

Anisc^hyllum * Z^

grande, Benth. ..... 79

Anomatheca cruenta, Ker. . . . 136
Anona reticulata, X. . - . . • 3
Antennaria alpina, Ocertn. . 117, 124

Anthocleista, 4;'z ^^* ^S

macrophyUa, 2>o» , . . • 100

nobilis, Don ...... 100

Vogelii, Flanch. , . • . 100

Antonia, Fohl ...... 58, 90

Griffithii, Wi^M . - . • . 90

ovata, PoA; ^

pilosa, Hook ^

pubesccns, -Bewiy. . • • • ^

Apium graveolens, X 1™

Arabia Spina, X 11®

Arbutus alpina, X. . . . ^^^'^7^

Arenaria Rossii, E, Br • ^16

rubella, ^oo^. .... .116

rubra, X. ••••••• }lt

Argemone Mexicana, X. - . 27, 137
Arraeria arctica, Wallr. . . 122,124
Arnica angustifolia, Vahl . ^^^^^
Artemisia argentea, SoL . 25, 26, 27, 34

borealis. Fall 122

vvdgaris, X. . . . • • • 122

Arum maculatiun, X. . '. • • • 1^6

Arundo Donai, X, . - . • ; • \, ^
Ascarina lanceolata, Hook.f. 1^7, l^y

lucida, Hook.f. 129

Aspergillus, Micheli 143

Asphodelus luteus, X A^^

ramosus, X ' */. To

Aspidium angulare, 5m. ... 6, 13

, lobatum, Sm. 1^

Asplenium acutum, Bofy 6, 12, 14, 20
Adiantum-nigrum, X. . lA Ho
anceps, SoL . . • • 6,11,14
Canariense, Willd. ... 12, 15
difforme, i2. -»r. . . 126,128

flaccidum, Forsf 128

furcatum, Thunb 15

lanoeolatum, Hud.^. ... 12

lucidum, Forst 128

marinum, X 12

monanthemum, Sm. ... 11

obtusatum, Forst 128

palmatum, Lam. , . «_ 11, 28

- ■■' \..

4 '

^*

t

J*

^ h .

\ r

'^ H

. . ^' ^

■-1^1 '■

194

XNDEX

_ I-

Page
Aflplenium polyodon, Forst • ,128
productmn, Lowe . * . , 12

Trichomanes, i 14

Astartea, BeC. 43

Aster Chinensis, i 139

pygmseus, Torr, ^ Gray . . 124

Athyrium Filix-foemina, ^oth , 7, 12
Atriplex hortense, i. . 132, 133, 137
Aulacomnion palustre, Schw. ♦ . 119

turgidum, Schw 119

Avena sativa, L. . . . • 135, 141

Azalea proctunbens, L 117

Babiana plicata, Ker 136

Bartonia, Muhl. ....*• 130
- — tenella, Muhl .130

vema, Muhh . • , . . . 130
Bartramia fontana, Schw, • • • 119

ithyphylla, -Z?ri6?. . . , .119

—. — rigida, Mont. . ♦ . • , 16

stricta, BHd 16

Bartsia alpina, X. . ... . . . 117

Baskervilla .190

Beta vulgaris, L 133, 137

Betula nana, L 117

Bidens leueantha, Willd, . 4, 23, 127

Bignonia renusta, Ker 2

Borago officinalis, Z. . . . < . 139
Borassus iEthiopum, Mart, . 152-5
flabelliformis, i. . , . 153-5

Borrera flavicans, Achar, ... 17

leucomela, Achar 17

Brassica oleracea, i. var. . 136, 137

Eapa, X. Tar. . • . . . .137

Brehmia, Harv. , , . . 82, 108

spinosa, Harv 108

Briza maxima, X. . . , . . . 2Q

minor, X 26

Bromus Madritensis, X 25

Biyum albicans, WahL .... 119

bimunj, Schr 119

calophyllum, E, Br, . . .119

cemuiim, Br, Sf Sch. . . .119

crudum, Schr 119

Ludwigii, Spreng 119

nutans, Schr 119

pallens, Sw 119

pseudo-triquetrum, Hedw, . 119

Buddleia, Linn 67, 95

aromatica. Re my . , . . 95

Colyillei, HooJcfil 95

coriacea, Remy . . . . . 95
diversifoliay Valil .... 108
elliptica, Mart, ^ Qal, . . 95
ohtusifoUay Mart. & Gal. . . 95
pseudovertidllata^ Mart. & Gal. 95
roTtdeleticpfloray Benth. . . 108
Bulbine annua, Willd, .' . . . 136
Bulbochfiete, Ag, . . ... •^ 145, 146
crassa . . .Vv. . >» . . 147
parasitica . . ..... 147

y

Page
Bulbochfiete setigera, Ag 147

Csesalpinia Sappan, X 2

Caladium nymph fieifolium, Vent, . 3
Calamagrostis Canadensis, Beauv. 124

purpurascens, B, Br, . . . 123

stricta, Beauv 123

Calendula arvensis, X 5

Maderensis, I>eO. .... 20

Calluna vulgaris, Salisb 32

Caltha arctica, X 120, 126

Calycothrix, Lahill 36

aurea, Lindl ^8

brevifolia, Meisn 46

breviseta, Idndl, .... 46

Drummondii, Meisri^ ... 47

flavescens, Cunn, . . - 47, 48

glutinosa, Lindl 46

lasiantba, Meisn 46

Leschenaultii 47

luteola, Schauer .... 47

puberula, Meisn 48

rosea, Meisn 46

strigosa, Cunn 46

tenella, Meisn, ..... 47

— — tenuifolia, Meisn 46 .

tenuiramea, Turcz, .... 46

. . 47

tetragonophylla, Meisn

Campanula linifolia. A, BeC, 117, 122,

124
penta^onia, X. 139

Canna Indica, X. ..... . 136

Capsicum annuum, X 138

Cardamine digitata, Bichards, . . 120

Carex, X 141

compacta, B. Br 123

fcstiva, Dewey H"

fuliginosa, Sternh. Sf Hopjpe . 123

hyper borea, Drejer • . . H^

incurva, Light/, . . . • ■'^ q

rariflora. Smith H^

rigida, Qooden 1^3

scirpoidea, Mich . . • • • 123

stans, Drejer .... 123, 124

ustulata, Wahl 123

v agin at a, Tausch 1^^

Carissa grandh, Berter ^

Carlowitzia salicifolia, Moench, . • 21
Cassia bicapsularis, X. . . • » f f
Cassiopea tetragona, Bon, 117, 122, 124

Castanea vcsca, Qeertn rz

122, 124

. . 123

. 6,21

. 21

CastiUeja pallida, Spreng.
Catabrosa aquatica, Beauv, .
Cedronella triphylla, Benth,
Celastrus cassinoides, VHerit,

Cenia turbinata, Comin ^ ^

Centaurea calcitrapa, X. . . 141> 1 -

Centaurella, Mich, » • •. •
Cephalanthcra acuminata, Xtwaf .

ensifolia, BicH,

130

.173,
175

, 172.176

-, ■■ V ,,

. ■/•

"•

' ^

-" r

J f.

J ■ ^

IT
I

^_

^v

-L-^^ -

> .

-■ '_ r

A

^ -n -

■^-'

^ ^

-^

Jfr.

. J"'

INDEX.

195

^^ ^

\

V-

.^ '■

Ev>

■J J'

- r

: "I

"r- ' ^

K-

h J

-■ >

- ^-

- ^ *-^

-■^

'^--^-^

IP-.

\^.

..^S:,;:v .

1"^ Page

Cerastium alpinum, Z. . . 116, 121

Ceratopsis rosea, Idndl 177

Cerochilus, lAjtdl. ...... 189

rubens, LindL 182

Ceterach aureum ....... 26

- — officinarum, Wllld. , . .12,26
Chsetopbora, Schrank .... 192

Chamaelauciese 35, 48

Chamselaueium afline, Meisn. . . 45

ciliatum, Desf, 45

Drummondii, Meisn. ... 44
xincinatum, Sch. .... 45

virgatum, Endl 45

Chamaemeles coriacea^ lA^idl, . 5, 20
Cheilanthes fragrans, Hook. . . 11
Maderensis, Lowe .... 11
- pulchella, Bory . . 14, 15, 28
Cheiranthus mutabilis, VHerit . 21
Cheiroatylis, Blume . 187, 188, 190

flabellata, Wight 187

Griffithii, lAndl 188

marmorata, LiMl 185

parvifolia, lAndl 187

pusilla, Lindl 188

Chenopodium ambrosioides, i. . 23

Chilianthus, Burch 67, 95

CWoidia, Lindl 189, 190

Chlorsea, Undl 188

Chrysanthemum foeniculaceum . . 25
Chiyseis crocediy Lindl. . . - .137
Chrysosplenium altemifolium, L. . 117,

121

Cichorium Endiyia, L 139

Cinclidium stygium, Sm 119

Cineraria Tussilaginis, LHctnL . 26

Cionisaccus lanceolatus, Kukl & Mass.

183

Cistus ladaniferus, L 19

' Monspeliensis, i. .... 33

Cladonia rangiferina, Hoffm. . . 17
Clarekia pulchella, Pursh . . - HO
Clethra arborea, SoL . .9, 21, 22, 23

Coccua Ca^ti, L 3

Cochlearia angliea, DeC. . . 116, 121

Cocos nucifera, L 152

Colchicum autumnale, Z. . . . 136
Colpodium latifoUum, B. Br, . - 118,

123, 124

Conimelyna agraria, Kunth . . 4, 23

Convolvulus Batatas, L 3

- — tricolor, L 132, 139

Copaifera, i. 150

Coprosma acutifolia, Hook.f. 127, 128

Baueriana, Endl. . . . . 128
^ petiolata, Hook./. . 127, 128
Cordyceps, IHes 157

acicularis, Raven. . . . • 158

. . .. : armcniaca, Berk. ^ Curt. 157, 158

fin;r >f cephala .;.,... 158

entomorrhiza. Fries v v 157, 159

,:^ , - u _- . ^*v^^ :-. L--r ■ : r ■ .^ *■ ■ ^ ' -■..-■'■■__ ^ :

Page
Cordyceps falcata, Berk. • . * 157

gracilis 157

Gunnii, Berk. ..... 157

larvata . 157

militaris, Fries . . , . .157

- myrmecopbila . . . 1 57, 158

- palustris. Berk. Sf Broome . 159

- racemosa, Berk 159

- Ravenelii, Berk. Sf Curt. 158, 159

- Robertsii, Hook 157

- Sinclairii, Berk. ..... 157

- sinensis, jBer^. . . . . .157

sobolifera • • 157

sphecocephflla . . . . . 157

stylophora, J?er^. ^ -ffroo/n^ . 158

Coriaria ruscifolia, X. . . . . • 127

Cosmos luteus, Sims 140

Cotyledon Umbilicus, L IS

Crambe maritima, i. . . . • • 137

Crithmum maritimum, Z, ... 27

Cucubalus bacciferus, L 160

Cucumis Melo, L * ' J oa

C\icurbita Melopepo, i. . . ' ^ ^

Cupania, -^* •••••'* ^,^
Cyathca medullaris, 5?r. . . 12^128

Cynodon Dactylon, Rich. ' * ' ?^

Cynometra, L. * * . • ; \l ' ^^
Cyrtophyllum lanceolatum^ A. PeC. 9»
Cystopteris fragilis, Bernh. . 7, 13, 29
Cytinus Hypocistis, X.^ * <#ti^ fj ^
Cytisus nubigem^, Lznk V • ; 32, 34
proUferus, L. * ^^> v/^> ^
scopanus, 2>e C7. . . * * * ?
Datura arborea, L. . • • • *'^
Caucus carota, i. . • - • • • ^
Davallia Canariensis, Sm. 1,^, U), Id,

15, 22, ^o, iri

Deschampsia cajspitosa, Beauv. .123
Desfontainea, Rtdz 8; Pav- . . rfU, y?

acutangula. Dun ^7

Hookeri, Dun. * • ' ' ' xi
spinosa, iSw/z i^ Par. . "'07
sjyJoideiis, H. B. K. ... -^7
Desmatodon obUquus, Bruch . . 11^

Dianthus, X. ..-••• ^ ^

prohfer, L ' fl

Dicksonia Culcita, Sw. . . . A4, i&
Dicranum elongatum, ScM. . . * ai»

strumiferum, -E^^rA. . . • AA^

Disandraprostrata, X./A . . • ^^
Distichium capillaceum, -Bri/rA df

Schimp. • - • TOO

Doodia caudata, iJ. ^r. • ' ' • J^S

Dossinia,3farr. . . ^^o, 189, 190

lanceolata, Lindl. . . 1»1, A»o

_— marmorata, 3farr. . . • • J^J

Draba algida, Adams . . . lib, i^i

alpina, Wahl . . . • HM^J

flacialis, ^Jrt??w - • • llt>, 1-21

irta, 2/ '. . 121

o2

■-^i*.^

^ - *_-■

_ '^ _

v:.,-_

'r

, *m.

im

IM)EX.

Page

Draba incana, L 121, 124

raici'opetala, Hook 116

rupestris, M, Br~ . . 116, 121

Dracscna Draco, L 27

Drapamaldia, Bory 1^2

cruciata, Hicks 192

glomerata, Bory • . . . 192

plximosa, Bo}y 192

tripartita 192

Dryas integrifolia, Vahl 116, 121, 124
octopctala, L. - . . 116, 121
Dupontia Fisheri, E. Br. 118, 123, 124

Duranta Elljsia, L. 2

Echium fastuosum, Jacq. . . 5, 20

giganteum, L 26

strictuni, L 26

violaceum, L* .... 5, 26

Elymus arenarius, X, . - . 118, 123

Elyna spicata, Schrad 123

Empetrum nigrum, L, . . 117, 124
Encalypta rhabdocarpa, Schw. . . 119

Epilobium alpinum, L 121

hirsutum, L 141, 142

latifolium, L. . . 116, 121, 124

montanum, X. . . . 190, 191

Epipactis consimilis, Don . . . 172

y Wall. ...... 174

DalhousiflB, Wight . . 172, 174
herbacea, lAndL . 172, 174, 175

intrusa, lAndl 174

latifolia, Sio. . . 172, 174, 175
macrostachya, LtndL . 172, 174

Royleana, lAndl 174

veratrifoUa, Boiss, . . 172, 174

riridifiora, Bchb 175

Epipogium Gmelini, Rich. . 172, 176

nutans, LindL 177

roseum, Lindl 177

Equisetum arvense, L. . . 118, 123

■ variegatum, i. . . . . . 118

Erica arborea, Z. 9, 17, 19, 23, 29, 30,

31, 33, 34, 35

ciliaris, L 19

scoparia, i. 8, 9, 17, 22, 30, 32, 35

vagans, L, ....,, 19

Erigeron composituni, Pursh . . 124

uniflorum, L. . . 117, 121, 124

Eriophorum capitatum, Host. 118, 124

polystachyum, L, 118, 123, 124

Yaginatum, L> . . • . . 123

Erodium malacoides, Willd. . . 24

Erysimum cheiranthoides, L, . . 124

Perowsldanura, Fisch. Sf Mey. 137

Erythrina CoraUodendron, i. . , 2

Eucosia, Mmtie 189, 190

Euonymus Europseus, i. . . . 135
Euphorbia Canariensis, L. 24, 25, 26,

dendroides, i. . , . . . 25

piscatoria, Sol, 21, 25, 26, 27, 3^4, 35

> V

X.-- 1

Eurotiam herbariorum, Link
Eutoca viscida, Benth. . .
Eutrema Edwardsii, i?. Br. .
Fagonia Cretica, 2/. . . .

Fagra^a, TImnh

auricularia. Jack • .

Berteriana^ A, G-ray •

camosa. Jack . . .

— ^ coromandeliana, Wight

crassifolia, Blume , .

crassipes, Benth. . -

ellijpticay Roxb. . - •

fragrans, Boxh. . . •

— — glohosa^ Wall- . . •

Khasiana, Benth, . .

Kimangu, Blume . .

lanceolata, Blume . .

lanceolata^ Wall. . .

ligustrina, Blume . •

littoralis, Blume - .

malabarica, Blume - .

Malagana^ Mart* . •

minor, Blume . • •

morindeefolia, Blume -

ohovata^ Griif. • • •

obovata. Wall* . • •
obovato-javana, Blume

peregrina^ Blume . •

picrophloea, Blume . .
plumerieefolia. A, DeC.

racemosa^ Jack . • •

speciosa, Blume - • •

ietragonay Span. • •

truncata, Blume . •

tubulosa, Blume . •

volubilis. Wall. • . •

WaUichiana, Benth. .
zeylanica, Thunb

Faya fragifera, Welh Sf Berth.

Page
. 143
, 139
. 121
. 25

71, 97

98

98

97
98
98
99
100
100

98
99

100
98
98

100

98
98

100
99
99
98
98
98

100.

100
98

99

100
100

98
98
99
98
98

17, 22,
30

139

rubra, L

Fedia graciliflora -.•••* ^gg

olitoria, Vahl - - • * ' -, 94

Festuca brevifolia, B. Br. 118, 13^, J-^

Fissidens serrulatus, Brid. . • 1^> ^^
Frankenia cricifolia, Chr, Smith ^^, ^
Frullania Tamarisci, N.ah E. • • ^

Fuchsia coccinea, Z. . • ' ftr 111

Gflertnera, Lam ^ ' -, ^g

acuminata, Benth. . • • ' -i-iii

calycina, Boj. . • • • ' l\2

Koenigii, Wight . . • ' - ' 113

oxyphyUa, Benth. . • • * il2

paniculata, Benth. . • • -ill
rosea, Thto. . •
thyrsiflora, Blume
Walkeri, Wight

112

111

Galnctites tomentosa, Moeti^h.

Galera, Blume • . . • ^t-
nutans, Blume • • •!

5

'■-

- rt'

.v.- -f

i.

.. s.r.

■■•-.

1 _

.-^^-v-

188

177 :M':^l

.^; ',^- --' f^^r^'^' ■ --■

-*

A

^

riC

. ■■ > '. -" "' fc" '

' ■--^

, - h

b I.

r*-^

^*?

^^- r*

■^-

.- -"^^

-.^^ -

I ^

'i

bk.

^..^'

u^v -

K ^ '

-^

_ -■ -fc>^_i

rJ™ \

INDEX.

197

.%'

-^^B --^^ rr-->

IT--

-^-

-Vr

::^^.

J -fc.^L

v^.^

Page
Galinsoga trilobata, Car. . . . • 139
Galium saccliaratum, AIL ... 5
Gardneria, JFall. .... 84, 109

angustifolia, Wall 109

nutans, Sieb. & Zucc. . . . 109

ovata, JFalL 109

Wallichiana^ Wight . • . 109

Gelsemium, Juss 88, 90

elegans, Benih 90

nitidum, Mich. ..... 90

Genetyllis, Z>e a 36,48

cifcriodora, Undl, .... 49

fimbriata, Kipp 49

helichrysoides, Meisn, . . 37, 50
Hookeriana, Memu . . . 37, 51
macrostegia, Turcz. 36, 37, 50, 51
Meisneri, Kipp 49

OBderioides, Turcz. . . . 37, 49
purpurea, Undl 38

sangxiinea, Meisn 38

speciosa, Meim 36, 37

tulipifera. Hook, . . . 50, 51

- virescens, Meisn 38

Geniostomum, Forst 68, 96

anguatifoKum, Soj, . . . 96

cordifolium, Boj 96

crassifolium, Benth. ... 96

Cumingianum, Benth, ... 97

fagrseoides, Benth 96

hcBmospermum^ Steud. ... 97

lanceolatum, Boj. . . . . 96
lasiostemou, Blume ... 97

ligustrifolium, Cunn. ... 97

micranthum,2)eC. .... 97

montanum, ZolL Sf Mor, . . 97

obovatum, Boj. 96

ovatiun, Boj 96

parviflorum, Boj 96

pedunculatum, Boj. ... 96

retieulahim, Blmne .... 97

mpestre, Forst 97

Gcutiaua Andrewsii 130

crinita, Frol 130

propinqua, Richards. . . . 124

quinqueflora, Lam 129

Goorcliis, Lindl. . . . . 181, 190

calva, Lindl 184

cordata, Undl 184

foliosa, Lindl. . . * . . .184

vittata, Lindl 184

Geranium anemonifolium, L' Merit. 21,

34
Geum coccineum, Smith . . . .138

^uia tricolor , , . . . . . .139

Gleichenia furcata, -^w?. .... 156

~ — Hermanni, JR. Br 156

Globularia longifoUa, Sol. . . 21, 26

- Wjeeria arctica, ITooJIr. . . 118, 123

Wyphoearpus Webbii, Mont, . . 29

i GnaphaUum luteo-album, L, 4, 24, 127

'■^4

^ 3

^_

■->T

= ^^

''' ■-■■■.. Sw..

■H*h

\\

^^

- ,\

-■i.

S^

►halium sup
svlvatieum

Godetia Lindleyana, Spac

rubicunda, Lindl. -

Gompliocarpus fruticosus,
Gomphostigma, Turez. .
scoparioides, Turcz .

Qt>odyera, JR. Br. • .

camea, A. Rich. . .

flabellata, A. Rich. .

hirsuta, Qriff. . .

hispida, lAndl. . .

marginata, Lindl.

occulta, Thonars

ovalifolia, Wight

procera, Sook. . .

recurva, Lindl. . .

repens, JE. Br. . .

rubicunda, Lindl. .

secundiflora, Griff. .

182,

Page

117
117

140
140

67, 95
. 95
189, 190
. 183

. 187
. 180
. 183
. 183
. 189
. 181

171, 183
. 183

171, 183
. 184
. 182

Grimmia apocarpa, Jteaw. . . . 119

Guibourtia, Benn 149, 150

copalUfera, Benn. . . 150, 151

Gymnadenia cucullata, Rich. . . 171

Glymnogramme leptophylla^ JDesv. 1 0,

26, 28, 29

Lowei,Jffoo* 8,10,14

Hfiemaria, Ldndl 188, 190

Hedarome tulipiferum, LindL . . 50
Hedychium, Keen. . . . . • -• r: ^
Hedysarum boreale, Richards. 121, 124

-M'Kenzii, Richards. ; 121, 124

Helichrysum melanophthalmiim, BeC.

'_._>/:.,:■-■■■■ 20

• obconicimi, D^ C • _ • • ^> 20

Herminium congestum, Lindl . .171

: Monorchis, R.Br. . . ^ - 171

. - unalaschkense. Chant, . . - l7l

Ilerpysma, Ldndl 178, 190

longicaulis, Lindl 178

Hesperis Hookeri, Led 121

Hibiscus Manihot, L. . . 133, 137

Hierochloe alpina, Room. <.f Sch. . 118,

124

123, 124

. . 121

. . 136

116, 121

135, 141

134, 139

. 190

. 160

. 128

. 13

. 14

13,14

. 26

. 21

. 21

. 21

pauciflora, R', Br,
Ilippuris vulgaris, L, .
ITolcus saccliaratus, At
Ilonckcneya peploides, Ehrh
Hordeum nugare, L.
Hydrophyllacese
Hylophila. . . •

Hymenfea, L. . .
Ilymenophyllum dem

Tunbridgense, ^
unilaterale, Wil
Wilsoni

Hypericum Canaricnse, L,

floribundum, SoL .

foliosiun, Sol. . .
clandulosiun, Sol. .

Sw

'K^.

*^_-

\ *■

* — -Si^

'^:=.

-\

h V

'"^•,

'--' t.

'<^'..

. - -'^.'

- -.^-

k '■

^ . ^

■ >

*l ff*

198

INDEX.

Page
Hypericum grandifolixitn, Choisy 6, 9,

22, 28, 29, 31
Hyphflene Thebaica, Ocertn, . • .153
Hypnum alopecurum, X. ... 16, 29

blandura, Lyell 29

chrysemn, Schw 120

cirrbosum, Schto, .... 120

cordifolium, Hedw, . . ♦ .120

cupressiforme, L, ... 29, 34

filieinum, L 120

— — Illecebrum, L 16, 29

julaceum, Vill 120

'— — pulcbellum, DicJcs 120

purutn, L 15

rutabulum, i. . . . . ,120
salebrosum, Hoffm, . . ,120

splendens, Hedw 120

Sprucei, Bruch . . . . .120

— — stellatiun^ Schreh 120

— — strigosum, Hoffm 16

uncinatum, Hedw 120

Hypolepis tenuifolia, Bernh, . .128

Ignatia, Linn, Jil 80, 108

amaraj Linn, fil- .... 108

Ilex Canariensis, Webb tj- Berth. 21, 29,
- ^ - ' 30, 31

Perado, Sol 21

platyphylla, Webb cj- Berth. . 33

Iriartea ventricosa. Mart. . . .154

Isolepis nodosa, B. Br 128

Jasminum hunule, L 26

Jimcus biglumis, L 118

' conglomeratus, X 148

Jungermannia barbata, Schreb. . 120

concinnata, Lightf. . . . a 120

trichophylla, L 120

Kigclia pinnata 153

Kleinia neriifolia. Haw. 25, 27, 34, 35

Labordea, Oaud 82, 108

fagroidea. Gaud 108

Lactuca sativa, L 139

Lagenopbora petiolata, Joo^.^Z. . 127
Lamarckia aurca, Moench. . . , 24
Larbrea uliginosa, JfooJc. , . , 116

Lalhyrus sativus, L 5

Laurus Canariensis, Wllld, 8, 9, 21, 33
(Oreodapbne) foetens, Sol. 9, 21

(Persca) Indica, L. 7, 9, 22, 29, 33

(Pboebe) Barbusana . . 9, 21

Lavandula abrotanoides, Lam, . , 25

— — pinnata, L 5, 21, 26

Stcechaa, Z-. ...... 18

Leandra, Raddi 43

Ledum palixatre, L. . • 117, 124
Lecidea geograpbica, Achar. . . 8
Leontodon Taraxacum, i, . , . 140
Lepidinm sativum, L. * , 132, 13C
Leptodon longisctus, Jfan^, . , 16,30

Smitbii, Brid. . , , . . 29

Leptopteris sumairahd^ Blume . . 90

. "1-

'^

Page
Leptotricbum flexicaule, Hampe < 119
Leskea sericea, Hedw 29

Leucanthemum arcticum, DeC. , 122

integrifolium, J>eC. . . . 122

Leucodon sciuroides, Schw. . . 16, 29

Morensis, BHd 16

Lhotskya genetylloides, F. MiilL . 36
Limnantbes Douglasii, B, Br. . . 137
Limnophila campanuloides^ Bentb. 92
Linum angustifolium, Hiids. • . 26

perenne, L. ...... 121

trigynura, Boxb 2

usitatisaimum, L. . . 133, 137

Listera Banksiana, Lindl, . . . 176

convallarioides, Ntttt. . . . 176

Escholtziana, Lindl. . . * 176

micrantba, lAndl 176

pinctorum, Lindl. . . . # 175

■ tenuis, lAndl 176

Lobelia anceps, Thunb 127

Logania, B.Br.. .... . ^^y 9^

alpina, P. Miill 94

angustifolia^ Sieb 94

bracteolata, N.abH. . , - 94
campanulata, B, Br. ... 94

capens^is, Eckl 95

centauHum^ N. ab E. . . • 94

cordifolia. Hook 94

depressa. Hook, Jil. ... 94

fasciculata, R. Br. .... 94

floribunda, B. Br 94

bispidula, N, ab B. . . . . 94

hgssopoideSy N. ab E. V . . 94

linifolia, Scblecht 94

micrantba, Benth 94

panicidata^ Kuntb & Bouebe 95

serpyiiifoUa, R.Br 94

Lomaria lanceolata, Spreng. . • 128

procera, Spreng 128

Spicant, Lesv. ... 6, 8, 10

Lopb^stemon, Schott ^^

Lotus glaucus, Sol ^' ^2

sessilifobus, DeC. . . . 25, 27

Lupinus iuteus, L 1^°

percnnis, L 121, 124

polypbyllus, Dovgl. . 132, 138

Luzula campestris, I)esv. . - «

bypcrborea, R. Br H^

parviflora, JJesv H^

spicata, Desv H^

Lycbnis apetala, L. . . - 116, 121
Lycopodium annotinum, L, . • H^

Billardieri, Spreng, . • '^ 12^

denticulatum, L. ' . .7, 1''? 26

— Selago, L 110, 124

suberectum, Lowe . . . • 1^

Lysimacbia vulgaris, L. . • 141, 14*
M&codes, Blume . •188,189,190

Malope grandiflora, Ifpr^.' \ l 1' Ha
Marchantia polymorplia, X. t ' • * 1*^

+ ' ' ^

■ „ ■--■'..■' r-.-^^^t:-.,.

- K ' ' ■ ■ " r , ■"* J .

I
■ *

' ".v---; .

^^

■.J-':-'

'

nrDXXt

1

iT*

■bFr -

Page

Matthiola annua, S.Br 137

Madorensw, TA)we ... 6, 20
Medicare orbicularis^ Detr, • . 24, 25

— — nimimn, Dejtv 25

Medtria rfr/jartJfj Oardn 90

Melano»cliauui dcciuIciiSy Hoffm, . 21

Melianthuf*, L 160

Mertensifl nmrifima, Sofh . . .124
Mcdsorselmudiia fruti(N>(*a, L. . . 26
MetrosidiTOB polyinoniluL Qau(iieh,

126, 127

Micronicria varia, Benih, . 6, 21, 22
Mioliohhoforin nitida, 7/or«.frA. . 119
Mimosa ^onsitiTa, J>. . . . 134, 138
Miniulus uioschatuB • • • • • 130 I

ringrnji, Z. 130

Mitrasao^nc, LalUl . . • . 63, 91

^sinoidi^s, R, Br. .... 93

anibigtin, i?. Br 91

caftrsccns^ R, Br 93

capillariff, Wali, .... 92

ckinrnsKtj Onj»rb

cinerasceus^ R. Br

connatn, R. Br

cri/sfalihia^ Griff. . . • .

dilTusa, Benih. .....

di8t;^lif», F, MiilL ....

dirf^rt^enjf. Hook. fil. ... 91

data, R,Br

Jursuta^ Presl .....

indica, Itlghi

la;vis, Benih

laricifulin. R. Jir. ....

92
93
93

92
93
92

93
98
92
93
92
92
93

3fafr7rr{^nxi\ Wiglit . . •

nioniuna, Jloolcjih . - *

inulticauli% R.Br 92

nuda, N.abE, 91

nudicaulis, Rfiinw 92

pahulosa, R. Br. ..... 92

paradoxa, R, Br 91

perpuulla, ITook. fil. . . . 93

pliascoidos, R, Br 92

pilosa, Lahill 93

polymorpha, R. Br. ... 93

prolifora, R.Br 93

pnsiU<i^ Dalz 92

pyginoea, R. Br 92

ramosa, R. Br 92

serpylUfolia, R.Br 93

Sieheri, DeC 93

squarrosa, R. Br 93

etellata, R.Br 93

trincrvis, Span 92

Mitreola, Linn 62, 91

^

inron^mcua, Zoll. k Mor. .
Oldentandioides, Wall. *
paniculata^ A. DcC. . .

pediceUata, Bentk. * . *
petiolata, Torr. & Or. * \ j

-^^■1

i;

J ' _-

^ -

91
91
91
91
91
91

r ' ^

:Vi

'". -_ -"^

V - I ' '

■^ x^* , ' ^ ,^ I,

'>^^-\.v.. . .:..]--

. I <r

r,.r-. .-■>-... ■ ■

Mitroola srasilifolia, Torr. ^ Or.
Mnium afUne, Bland. .

hymenophylloides, ITtib
Modira- Caniramj Bheede
Monochiliw, Wail. . . 186,
aifinis, Wight •

flarus, WalL . .

galratus, Lindl. .
goodvon^idefl, Lindl
longiiabrid, Liitdl.
nervoeus, Wall. .

rogiuB, Lindl.
Mouolopia Califomica
MiM>8cbia aurea, DeC.

Myoda

M}0|>orum la^tum, Forst
MyoHotis svlvatica, Ehrh
Myrica Faya, SoL 17, 22, 29
Nardosmia coryniboga, Ilook
Nockera crispa, Kedw.

curtipcndula, Jledw.

pouiiata, Ilcdw

NeTnophila atomaria, Fisch.

discoidalis . . •

iii&iguis, Benih* , .

niaculata . . . -

Neottia alsinefolia, Reimo.

gemniipara, Sm.

Bsti^roidof*, Lindl. .

. L. • • •

spiral i
Tiridiflora, Blume

-H «

Nophrodinm aiTinc, Lowe
dcoompositum, R* Br.
clongatum, Lowe -
Filix-mas, L. • •
focnipocii, Lowe . .
mollo, R. Br.. . •

Kicodoniia, Ten,

dirorsifoUa, Ten.

rondelctiffiflora, Benih

Kiplioboliia ruwstris, Spreng
Nolana grandiluira, Lehm.
Norrisia, Gardn. . • •

ninlactvnsis, Oardn.

Nothochlfpna lanuginosa, R

Maranto, R. Br.

Notiophrj-s, lAndL . •
Commelynff, LtndL

occulta, Z/*i^.^ . •

Notoccras Canaricnsis, R. Br.

Nuxia, Lam, - • • r
cinargmnfa, Sand

pubc»ccns, Send.

tomtmtosa, Sand.

Obolaria virgiuica, L.
Ocot*^ bullata ....
CEdogonium . . . • •
Omalanthus nutans, Gwj/^
Ophioglossiun Lusitanicum, L. 14, 15
vulgatum, Jy* . . . • • *

Page
. 91
. 119
. 119
. 101

189, 190
. 186

185, 187
. 187

30

Br

. 187
. 186

. 187

. 187
. 140

. 20
. 190
. 127
. 29
, 31, 33
. 122
. 16
. 29
16,29

Meg. 139
. 139
. 139
. 139
. 182
. 168
. 176

168, 169
. 180

7, 13, 14
• 128

, 13, 15, 28
. 14

13,14

. 13

83,108

. 108

. 108

. 128

. 139

68,90

. 90

10,11

26,28

189, 190

. 189

. 189

. 24

. 95

. 95

. 95

. 95

129. 130

. . 22

115, 146

126, 127

A

4 ,

1^;,^;^-

^, ^ / ■

_-L -fc ffc

< -

- 1

^^.

^ ■-

L L ^ '

" r

200

INDEX.

-p

Page
Oplismenus cemulufl, R. Br, 127, 128
Opuntia Tuna, DeC. . . . *, 3, 26

Orchis latifolia, X 171

Osbeckia, X 43

Oamunda regalis, X 14, 15

Otantliera, Bl/ume 43

Otochilus, lAndl 173

alba, X^n^Z. 173

fusca, Lindl. 173

lancifolius, Qriff. .... 173

latifoHus, Qriff, 173

-^ porrecta, lAndl 173

Oxalis comiculata, X 4, 24

speciosa, Jacq 4

Oiyria reniformis, Hook, 117, 123, 124
Oxytropis campestris, X. 116, 121, 124

deflexa, BeC. 124

nigrescens, Fisch, . . , .121

Uralensis, X. • . . 121, 124

Pagatnea, Auhl, 85, 109

capitata, Benth 109

coriacea. Spruce ...» 110

guianensis, Auhl 110

hirsuta. Spruce Ill

macrophylla. Spruce . . .110

plicata, Spruce . . . . . 109

sessiliflora. Spruce , , . ,110

thyrsiflora, Spruce . . . .110

Panax arboreum, Forst 127

Pandanus odoratissimus, X. • . 2

Paparer nudicaxile, X. . • 116, 120

somniferum, X. . . . 137, 143

Parmelia affinis ....... 17

caperata, Achar* 16

parietina, Achar 16

plumbea, Achar 16

Paronychia Canariensis, Juss, . . 27

Parrya arctica, R, Br 121

Pedicularis capitata, Adanis 122, 124
hirsuta, X. . . . 117, 122, 124
Sudetica, Willd. . . 122, 124
Pelargonium capitatum, Soh . . 4

Peltogvpe, Vog 150

PeniciUium, Chrev 143

Pennisetiun cenchroides, Rich, , . 23
Pentstemon hetcrandrum, Torr, if Gray

130
Peperomia Urvilleana, A. Rich, . 127
Periploca leevigata, Vahl ... 26
Peristylus albidus, Lindl, . . .117

Feziza, X. 147

Curreyana, Berk 149

Persoonii, Moug 148

— tuberosa, Bull 149

Phacaaboriginoruni,5ieAar</^. 121, 124
— — astragalina, BeC, . . 121, 124
Phagnalon saxatile, i)eC, ... 18
Phalaris Canariensis, X. . . 132, 135
Phaseolus vulgaris, X. v * . . 138
Philonotis rigida, BrU, <* -i, i- . 16 i

^ ^

Page

Phippsia algida, R, Br 118

Phleum alpinum, X. .... . Il8

Phlox Drummondii, Hook, 132, 133, 139

Eichardsonu, Hook, . 122, 124

Phoenix dactylifera, X. . -. . . 27

PhoUdota, lAndl 172

articulata, Lindl, . . 173, 174

calceata, Rchh,f, .... 173

imbricata, lAndl 172

recurva, lAndl 173

rubra, Lindl. . . . . . 172

Phreatia, Lindl 1^8

Phyllis Nobla, X 21

Phyllodoce taxifolia, Bon • . . 117

Phymatodes Billardieri, Fresl . . 128

Physurus, Rich. .... ISO, 190

Blumei, Lindl, . . . . • 181

debilis, Lindl, 1^0

glandidosus, Lindl, . - • ISO

hirsutus, Lindl ISO

viridiflorus, Lindl ISO

Picridium Tingitanum, Besf, . . 24

Vileantlms, Labill 43

filifolius, Meisn ^

limacis, Lahill ^

peduncularis, Fndl, . . # 45

Pilobolus, Tode ...... 162

crystallinus, Tode . . . 162-7

ToridxiB, Bolt. 4 ... 162-7

Pinguicida Tulgaris, X. . . . . 124
Pinus Canariensis, Sweet. . . 6, 31
Piper latifoHum, Forst. . . 126, 127

Pisuna sativum, X 138

Plagiochila asplenioides, M. Sf N,. 120
Plantago amplexicaulis, Cav, . . 25

arborescens, Foir 20

Coronopus, X 6, 18

Lagopus, X 25, 26

lanceolata, X 124 -

Maderensis, Becaisne , * 5, 20

Psyllium, X. ...-.• 26

Platanthera hyperborea, Lindl. . 117

Platylepis, A, Rich, • • • * * ^^P
Platypctalum purpurascens, R.Br- 116,

' ■-

Plcuropogon Sabinii, R, Br. • •

Plcxaure, Fndl

Plocama pendula, Sol. 25, 26, 27, 3 1, 35

Poa angustata, R.Br 1;^

ceesm. Smith .... H^'??^

, var. vivipara . . • -US

laxa, Hamke . . 118, 123, 124

- i

■J

I

118

188

pratensis, L

118

177

2

122

24

Podanthera pallida, Wight . .. •
Poinciana pulcherrima, i. * • •
Polemonium cserulemn, L. . • •
Polycarpon tetraphyllum, X. . •
Polygonum viviparum, X. 117, i^*>> ^^
Polypodium dichotomum, Fon^f. . iw
drepanum, Sol. . -., % > I*? 7

1

■*

A

i

J -

- y-

j:;r'^.

. «i^

t

-./-■

K-H^-

r-5r:_-__

1 >2?H

ta, ■ -

V -■

; 4 . .;.

■H f -

f Tt

'J

-, ^- ,.- - --

♦*

. /-

-/■■

.J _■

h .

'■":.^.-

^.^V.^-...

^-.

^ y

. *

_*_

■"■ 4 ,

-_r^

-t

■- .=J;J"-"^.-."

. V ^ >■ ■

- . 5^- S

. , --^ ■ -V *

IXDEX.

201

r^r

¥^'

^^

».

^1 . -a L ;

t F

<-

J-

Page

Polypodinm frondosum, SoL . 14, 15

Tulgare, Z. . . 7, 9, 10, 26, 28

Polyporus fomentarius, Fries . . 52

Polypremum, X^'nn 65, 94

procuinbcns, Unn 94

Schhchtendahlii^ Walp. . . 94

Polystichum aculeatum, Presl 6, 13, 34
aristatum, Presl . . . .128
falcinoUum, Fresl . 7, 13, 14, 15
Loncliitis, Presl .... 118
Polytrichuiu formosura, Hedw, , 120
juniperinuni, Hedw. . 8, 16, 119

nanum, Hediv 8, 16

Portulaca oleracea, i. , . - . - 25

Potalia, Auhl 74, 100

aniara, Auhl 100

resinifera^ Mart 100

Pot^ntilla biflora, Willd. . . . .124
crocea, Salish, . . . 116, 121

fruticosa, L 124

nana, Lehm 121

nivca, L 116

ptilchella, S, Br 116

Pottia Ileimii, Furnr 119

Preissia commutata, Nees ab E. . 120
Primula Homemanniana, Lehm. . 122,

124

Pailotum triquctnun. Sic. . . . 128

Psoralea bituminosa, L 18

Psychotria oxifphylla^ Wall. . . 112

Pteris aquilina, L 11, 30

var. esculenta, Hook,/. 128
arguta, Vahl . . 7,11,15,29

caudata, L 14

comans, Forst 128

e«ctilenta, Forst 156

falcata, R. Br. , , . 127, 128

longifolia, L 14, 28

tremula, R. Br 128

Pterogoniuin gracile, Schw. ... 29
Ptilulium ciliare, Nees ah E. . . 120
Pyrethrum inodorum, Smiih . . 124
Pyrola rotundifolia, Z. . . . .117
Racomitrium binuginosum, Brid. . 119
Ranialina scopulorum, Achar, . . 17
Ranunculus aHinis, R. Br. . . . 120
cortiissefoliiis, Willd. ... 22

yar 26

grandifolius, Lotve .... 22
hyj^erboreus, Roitb. . . .124

niralis, L 116, 120

Purshii /3, Richards. . . .124

Teneriffa?, Pers 2,(j

RapbanuB Bativus, L 137

Rbamnus glandidosa, Sol • . . 21
Rliamphidia, Undl. . . 181, 189, 190
aisinefolia, LindL . * . . 182
clongatA, LindL . ^ . 181, 182
grandiflora, Lindl, , , . • 182
OTalflblia, X/m^ii^ ;ft i* >^r 181

LIXK. PttOC— BOTAKT.

,- ',■'-■ L , - -

Page

Rbamphidia rubens, Lindl, . . . 182

tenuis, Lindl 183

Rheum Rhai>onticura, L. . 133, 137
Rhododendron Lapponicum, Jf'oA/. 124

Rhomboda, LindL . . . 181, 189. 190

longifolia, LiiidL * . . .181

RicinjLLS communis, X. . . . 28, 13B

Rouhainon Curare^ A. DeC. • • 108

guianense^ Aubl 106

pedunculatum^ A. DeO. . . 109

Rubia fruticosa, SoL 26

Rubus fruticosus, Z. . . . - • 8

Rumex Lunaria, Z 28

Ruscus androgvnus, Z 22

Ruta angustifolia, Pers 18

Salicomia, Z 141

SaUx arctica, R. Br. . . . 117, 124 ■

desertorum, Richards. . . 1 23

glauca, Z 1 24

myrsinitcs, Z. . • . • • 123

myrtilloides, Z 123

pohiris, JFahl. . . . 117.123

reticulata. Z 123, 124

Richardsonii, Hook. . 123, 124

peciosa, ITook 123

Salvia clandestina, Z .18

159-161
V . 120

s

pseudo-coccinea, Jacq.

Saponaria officinalis, Z.
Sarcomitrium pingue, Z.
Satureja hortensis, Z, . • . • • • 139
Saxifraga aixoides, Z. • • • 21, 138

Ajxoon, Z. . • • • • • 11*

caespitosa, Z. . . 117, 122, 124
cernua.Z. . •- . 117,122,124

. . 117,121
.... 122

110,121.124
. . • 117

... 138
... 20

ilagcllaris, mUd. .

hieraciifolia, KU.

Hirculus, Z. . -

hirta, Haw. . - ■

incurvifolia^ Don

Maderensis, Bon

nivali8,Z. . • . 117.122,124

opi>08itifolia, Z. . 117, 122, 124

nvularis, Z 117» 124

var. hyporborea . . - 117

tricuspidata, Reiz. 117, 122, 124
1 ... 127.129

. . 30

. 147-9

. . 149

. 12.14

18,20

17, 20, 23

• 24

. 122

. 20

. 122

. 20

ScfiDTola gracilis, Hook.f, .
Schistidium ciliatum, Brid. .
Sclerotium roscum, Kneiff. .

sulcatum, Desm, * .
Scolopcndriiun vulgare, Snt.
Sempeirirum glutinosum. SoL

tabukeforme. Haw. .

Senebiera didyma, DeC. . ^*
Senecio aureup, Z. . . • -

crassifolius, rar. p, DeC.

frigidus. Less. . . .

incrassatus, Lotce . .

palustris, Z 122,124

Tussilaginifl, D^C. .... 28
Setaria verticillat*, Z. • • . .6

--I.

r ^^

'^■'

Hf -

I -

- * -■

r fl -

^\'-.

f ^

-■ I

" r

r

'- :'^^r-

202

IXDEX

Page
Sibthorpia peregrinft, X. . . . 6, 20

Sicyos angulatus, L 127

Sida rhombifolia, L 23

Sideritia Massoniana, Benth, . . 20

Sieversia Rossii, M, Br 124

Silene, L. , . 160

acaulis, i. . . . . 116, 121

cerastoides, L 160

GaUica, L. 26

Sinapidendron frutescens, Lowe . 20
Sinapis nigra, i. . . . 132, 133, 137
Sisyrinchium iridifolium, Humb, » 136
Solauiun lycopersicum, L. . . » 139

melongena, L 139

— ■ — pseudo-capsicum, X. ... 23

— ; — tuberosum, L 139

V^pertilio, Sol, ■ . . . .28

Sonchus ustulatus, L<ywe .... 20
Spartium nubigenum, Sol, ... 32

Sphseria, L 157

Sphcerophoron 17

Spigelia, Linn, ^ 62, 90

Coulteriana, Benth, ... 90

gracilisy DeO. . • ... 90
longiflora. Mart. Sf Gal. \ . 90
tnuUispicaia^ Steud. . . . * 90
-. nervosa^ Steud. . • '. . . 90
paucifloftt, Mart. Sf GaL . . 90

SchomhurgJciana^ Benth. . . 90

Spinacia oleracea, X. • . • 133, 137

Spiranthes, Rich 188

fiBstivalis, Rich. . 168, 170, 172

australis, Lindl. . . 172, 177
autumnalis, Rich. 169, 172, 177
cemua. Rich. . . 169, 170, 178
densa, Wight 177

gemmipara, Lindl. .
N . Zelandise, HooJc. f.
Bomanzoffiana . .

stylites, Lindl. . .
Splachniun Wormskioldii, Hornsch
Statice, L

pectinata, Sol. . .
Stellaria glauca, L. . .

longipes, Goldie . .
Stereocaulon paschale, Achar,
Sticta aurata, Achar, . .

damacomis, Achar.

macrophylla . . .
Strychnos, Linn. . . .

acuminata. Wall. .
angustiflora, Benth.
axHlaris, CoUhr. . .
hicirrhosa^ Lesch. .
brachiata, Ruiz S( Pav,
brasiliensis. Mart, .
brevijloray DeC. . ,

brevifolia, Spruce .
Castclnjci, Wedd. .

cogens, Schomi. \ ■,'

168, 170

177

169
178
119
141

27

116

75

116, 121

17

16

16

16

100

103

101

101

101

105

107

107

106

108

105

^

Page

Strychnos colubrina, Linn. . . . 101

coluhrinay Wall .101

Curare, H. B. K. . . . • 108 .

Darienensis, Seem 105

divaricata, BeC. 106

dysophylla, Benth 103

formosa, Blume . . • . 108
Gardneri,^. -DeC. . . . .105
Gomeziana. Casar. .... 104

. . . 79,108
. . .106
... 108

grandisy Wall. . . •
hirsuta, Spruce . . .
Ignatia^ Juss. . . .

innocua, Lelile 108

lanceolata, Spruce ... - 105

laurina, Wall - 102

ligustrina, Blume . . • * • 103

Lokua, A. Rich 103

lucida, R.Br 103

malaccensis, Benth. . • • 101

mareinata, Benth 107

minor, Blume -^^

MitscherUchii, Schomh. - *^^

multiflora, jB^w^A 103

nux-voxnica, Linn 103

oblongifoliay Hochst. .
ovalifolia. Wall, . .

Panamensis, Seem l^^

paniculata, Chamjp.
parviflora, Spruce . .
pedunculata, Benth.
potatorum, Linn.Jll. ... 103
pseudochina, A. de St. JSih . 104
rondeletioides, Spruce . . . 104

Bouhamon, Benth 106

rubiginosa, DeC. . . . • 10*

scandens^ Schum 10^

Bmilaciiia, Benth 1^

subcordata, Spruce . . . • 10^

Tieute, Blume 1^

tomentosa, Benth 1^

toxifera, Schomh J^

triplinervia, Mart. . .
Unguacha, A. Rich.
Wallichiana, Steud.
Sgkesia Koemgii^ Am. . -

thyrsiflora^ Arii. . • ^ -loo

Taraxacum dens-lconi3,2>e5/l 117, 1*^

Tetrapeltis fragrans. Wall. . . • ^'
Teucrium Betonicum, VHerit.

108
103
108
102
107
105

104
103
102
113
112

heterophyllum, V Merit. . • ^^l

Thalietrura alpinum, L ^ „

Thea Chinensis, Sims ' «

Timmia Austriaca, J?e^«?. • • ' l-ig
MegapoHtana, Hedw. . . ■ 1 .

^" ""'" ^"'^ 172,174

. . 20
20

• ■ ■

20

Tipularia discolor, Nutt.

Joseph!, Reichenh.f.

Tolpis fruticosa, DeC, .
macrorhiza, DeC. ,

ni

#

I "

1^"

- pectinata, DeC,

■ri f-:-

*«<■

^ ...- ^ ^ *--

■ ■ ^ "

l: ^

*■_

h' , ^

'^ T

?.

,^--^r L,

^^ ^ .V

. L .-;'

^^^ n

fc ^>

'■-x'^i^U .Tl _L- '^ - "*-_■ ^ f -". ±^-r T*

jn.:

> 4

i

.r'y

\

,-■.;..■.

\ ,"

INDEX.

203

n ^

^

i"^ h ■-

i

H - ' ^

-■%:

f -

-V-

s> -■

■ .^■?:'

-c-- ^r

l.L

^ *..-

r ^

^ L

' -,nV -

^^■^ ■ In

<.

^>'- Page

- Tortula leuoostoma, B.Br. . . . 119

^ ruralis, ^eiw 119

: Trachylobium, Sayne .... 150
c; Tnchomanes radicans, v. speciosum,

^ Booker 13,14

^ — 7- speraosum, TPi^Zcf. , . 13, 14, 34
Trichonema pudicum, Ker . . . 136
Trichostomum polyphyllum, Turn. 16

^ -^-;— rigidulum, iS'wt ; 119

TrifoKum glomeratuin, X. ... 26
incarnatum, Z. . . . 132, 138

stellatum, L 26

tomentosum, i. ..... 26

^pleura palUda, Za»(Z/ 186

- Return subspicatum, Beam. 118, 124
Triticum hybernum, L. . . 134, 135

^ "7- repens, L 123, 124

^opseolum majus, L 137

Tropidia, Lindl . 190

Tussikgo farfara, L. . 132, 133, 140

Ulantha, Hook ." . 188

Ulex europfieus, i. ...... 138

Uropetalxim serotinum, Ker . . 136

Urvillaea^ Qaudich 160

Usnea articulata, Hoffm 17

• barbata, Hoffm 17

- Usteria, WilU 58, 90

V Z^ — guineensis, Willd 90

Vaccinium Maderense, DeC. . 21,32

Myrtillu8,X 17

padifolium, Sm. 9, 13, 17,21,22,35

uliginosum, L. . 117, 122, 124

Vaucheria 146

Veronica alpina, L 117

r — parviflora, Vahl 127

Verticordia, I>eC. 36

r^.

s -■■Vvt
'if. ^-

Page
Verticordia callifcricha, MeUn. . 39, 44
chrysostachys, Meisn. . 41, 43, 44

compta, Bndl 40

densiflora, lAndL . . . • 39
Drummondii, Meisn. . . 43, 44
fimbripetala, Turcz. ... 39
grandiflora, EndL . . • 39, 43
grandis, Drumm. . . 42, 43, 44
heliantha, Lindl. .... 39

Hugelii, ^nrfZ 40

insignis, Bndl 40, 44

Lehmanni, Schauer ... 40
Lindleyi, Meisn, ... * 43
nobilis, Meisn. . . . 39, 43, 44
oculata, Meisn. . . . 40, 41, 44
ovalifolia, Meisn. . . . 40, 44
pennigera, Meisn. • ... 43
steUuligera, Meisn. .... 38
Vesicaria arctica, Richards. . - . 121
Viburnum rugosum, Fers. . . 29, 33

Vicia Faba, L. yar 137

Vinca major, L. . . ^ . • . 6
Viola Maderensis, Lowe .... 6

odorata, L 6

Woodwardia radicans, Sw. . 7, 10, 34

Zea Mays, L. 136

Zeuxine, Undl. ..... 189, 190

bracteata^ Wight . . . . 186

brevifolia, LindL ... • 186
emarginata, iMwi/. . . •" i 186^
goodyeroides, Lindl. . . . 187

membranacea, Lindl. . • .186
robusta, Wight . . . . - 186

sulcata, LindL . . . l7l, 186
Tripleura, Lindl. . . . .186

Zygodon Lapponicus, ^rwcA ^ &A. 119

■

y

^t'A \

EEEATUM.
At p. 129, 1. 16, /or AsiMiNA read AscAHiyA.

L ' J A

-V- ' -

♦

■ >■ A

-I .
■-

, J ' -r

c .' #?■

■■*.■

* , ■

*.

. J

I-,

Printed by Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street

— ^ L

J- ■ H

^J

■> I *

V .

■"■- s

rt _

"■1 '

"V

,-■1

. \ -

- ^

^- ■'.

-^/;:^r

^A^ggr^^^^^

->:

- - ' -'.

-. - ..-' ■

-1i-

V r

■r-ar

b''-

H^> .'

;^

■^^UH.

i

[J

asf:!

. ^ - J'--'-

j5/'-;fr' ■

?>'"'■>;

-*■ '

■ .f^^'.

. -< ->■

-■^*-/^fc"d

^^^

Oo,.

o o

f> o

,*■

i^>i

t

■ ■■--'' '

i

■ . ^ .' ^- •' ■ - -

i _■.<-!- I-

J, -^ .-

hv%

I ^1
■ *l

J k - ,

1'

'?.Sy '

':^''

.0_^y

^

.^ .; ■-^.

'^-■^■.

r„ 1-^

f ^ T

■i-?

^t' ^V. >

V- =;^-

B<rfpiw ii W:Risli&h:

^'3

; rv.-v

«^^3'. ■ '' .

2^mra*OT^=

■:^JL-*r > *«: w^^?z

=4^ . -.

.v^ ■■ t4

■^ ■:

■■''^

■H-i

• ,.--vr"

*^_

«4.

'^

^^ ^

w k

r^i

'V-,-^i''

''^f:^-'' / :-

^.''

T - ^1 -:;

>j

^^:^?s;

^V.T

: . L.

^'^■■'ft'

..'

^

*J

- .. "««

>',

t^

i^

., -v , ■-^•'.''■r-ir^:

r- .. -^

-■i

^-

^fS?

S>J

i1

li'

:^-^i

L'*^

r^^:

tf

- »^i

-■'J

-: -^"

^,i^??"f'

f'

Ul

L».^;

r -

it'

.-,-- t .

-J'-: *.

^

C

t>ik-.i

' ^

^

■*'=

^i*-

r''?

■',>;■■■:-

: V-

''■■«

:"^-

*«f;-FjT

I f 7

--<

"%;

■n ^'

' ^i^"■

'^

^ ?.

H- ■ :_B.^.i

_T^

V -J .

-: -F^.'

- -f

,A^'i

^■jf

* f '

r?;

■ ^;5^-

^1

!«^^

,1S<>--

■■'>j

h^ ^ .

*-

::t

F,'^i:

1 ",

- *j»

. :-^'i

-^i>

^-'3

f- XT

.,^

V. ■' ^

.■?■-.--

t --

^^^^''

l:V^^

1^

■!■

■ . r

r r

.^:

*.! '■■'"'■" " ■

"W^

'W0

■-' .V, J

^

^.■■■-j,\>ij*^*i-i#yvi.- S'r : '.ttV-- ■■■■: '

.*^."^^

L^

■;^- \i', .>. ■ ', -■-

tWS

r. -<^^^

^4 ■7i^^^BCr^VWrV5EHti#Kvb-- *.^^*S

-VT

■\'h

^;. - j' ^

'^

1 ■■' -■ x^ ■!>■ —

V -'

h _

-t-'iJ

^ L^^

n

#

*^->JffiJ'JJflvJ..*t-

hv

i^^l^^^

r

^

t

n ^

T .

G^gdC

4

r.

r

JOURNAL

< ,.

- t

1
J

-r^'.

OF

THE PROCEEDINGS

i-

T ■'

OF

* -

THE LINNEAN SOCIETY

J 'I

, K,

.1

- rr

, r '

^ ■_

-.•'i

fc:

-Botany

. ■' ., : -^ " - ■-■■ - '■'

'-■-■-■ - -

t

- >lr

&.-■,

^

.— t

i^'

,-=L

I

-V

J \

r

I I "

VOL. II.

r.

LONDON:

■^

<-

LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, LONGMANS & ROBERTS,

- ^. ■

AND

■T

■Vi

WILLIAMS AND NORGATE.

f : >

:. '-

1858.

* "' ^ - -'-^ '

:VH

■■ ■ ''-r/^ ■ ■ r^- ■ ■ : ■■-i -■ ■■ ''

r^- ■ ■ ■-! ^^:- ■-...-'■J-

I* _

' n -

(■^

. 4

*"

_ - ^ ^ - ^

■"T_J

fi- ;.

'A'*

■>.

* *'

■..>

^ ^j

T h
■ H

4. T

J r-

LIST OF PAPERS.

Pagr

Barter, Mr. George.

Extract of a Letter to R. Bentley, Esq., F.L.S., on the Niger
Expedition 180

Bennett, John Joseph, Esq., F.R.S , Sec. L.S.

On the Nomenclature of the genus Buffonia 188

Bentham, George, Esq., F.L.S.

Memorandum on the Principles of Generic Nomenclature in
Botany 30

Synopsis of the genus Clitoria 33

Vkk, Mons. A. L. A.

On the question whether Linnseus in a spirit of ill-will altered the
spelling of the name of the genus Buffonia 1H3

Gray, Asa, M.D., F.M.L.S.

A short Exposition of the Structure of the Ovule and Seed-coats
of Magnolia 10f>

IIenslow, Rev. J. S., F.L.S.

On a Monstrous Development in Habenaria chlorantha (with
figures) . . . ; .' 104

HiGGiNs, Rev. H. H.

On the Cultivation of Mosses ^^

. Hogg, John, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S.

On four varieties of British Plants 133

Hooker, J. D., Esq., M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., and Thomson, T., Esq.,
M.D., F.R.S., F.L.S.

PrtBcursores ad Floram Indicam ; being Sketches of the Natural
Families of Indian Plants, with Remarks on their Distribution,
Structure and Affinities. (With a Plate.) 1,54,1(53

''■^*;;-^-

I jt r -

r

I. _

^ . ' ■ *

:- ■ ^ ^^ ' ,

■' ■■:.:' r.- - ■■ . -. ■ ■ - ■

.ic-' ^ -.'^^^ ■■ '^ '"--■-■■'''■'-■■•.. ^' '^ ''.-. '.
w-'^^. .-. -I ■',■,■■.■■■ ^-r ' r, ■■, s. ^ , ■

. .■■,v: ■;:. *-.- . ■ ^ ^ ■■-"'

*

► h

r-t

'"-7

■: *^'

if -

4' ■

^u

■ r^

^ ^

^. , _

L

' I

iv

Page

Llewelyn, Miss,

Note on some young plants of Cardamine hirsuta, growing from
buds formed on the upper surface of old leaves of that plant. . 5.'^

MooREy Thomas, Esq., F.L.S.

Note on some Suprasoriferous Ferns 129

\ ■

MuLLER, Ferdinand, M.D.

Botanical Report on the North-Australian Expedition under the
command of A. C. Gregory, Esq 13/

-I

ScHOMBURGK, Sir Robert H.

Description of a remarkable spike or bunch of fruits of the Fig-
Banana {Musa Sapientum, var.) .,...'..,... 130

^ _ .

Thomson, Thomas, MD., F.R.S,, F.L S.

On the Structure of the Seeds of Barringtonia and Careya (with

figures) 47

Note on the genus Hemigymniay GriflF. 126

Thomson, Thomas, Esq., M.D., F,R,S., F.L.S., and Hooker, J-
D,, Esq., M.D, F.R.S., F.L.S.

Pracursores ad Floram Indicam ; being Sketches of the Natural
Families of Indian Plants, with Remarks on their Distribution,
Structure and Affinities 1, 54, 163

Woods, Joseph, Esq., F.L.S.

Notes of a Botanical Ramble in the North of Spain • HI

Index 191

> ^

. i-- ■

^■"1

•1

i

I

1

J

i

y. ,

■ *

-- .'

li

"';-,■■■ 4

< ' -m

i •- '-

<.

■ ^ -;

■1 ^ L

'-' ^ ^--^v.:

-- 'I 'I

^^ --^r.-f

- ,' <

+ ^ r *

> i -.

-*i^* -, r-" ¥* ^-^ H ^ r "Jl'-^

■ I

..■'* .

■ , . V*

'.

.^^

h ^

, ^

- ^^

- ^

J.

'*■ .. "-■■

-^ ^-^-^

■..'■■"-■. .^-^'^V y-^^y-

■ I

- ^

■ 1- ' '

■■ ^f-

.-.:■ ^..-'

E ■_ 1

5'

' .:^rr

."■jT ^J^_ .-^?A^ ^,^+ V^^ -' '^^ "-'

.:v,-.-.'

^ ■ 4-

r-.

r _^

>'

. . ^

y

X-"-:

'= \

JOURNAL OF THE PROCEEDINGS

.

OF THK

I-

LINNEAN SOCIETY OF LONDON

>/ '. ■;

^1

-.1

■-'■[^

o

-K^..

r"f-r

Indian Plants, with Eemarks

itjiral

and

By J, D. HoOEEE, Esq.,

M.D., F.B.S. & L.S., and T. TnoMsoif, Esq., M.D., F.RS.
cfc Xi.S.

[Read March 3rd, 1857.]

Xt is our intention to offer to the Linnean Society, from time to
time, systematic sketches of the Natural Orders of Indian Plants,
chiefly derived from a careful study of the materials upon which
we have both been for many years engaged.

We have been induced to draw up the present papers for two
reasons : first, because no satisfactory advance can. be made in the
general botany of India, at the present time, except by the study
of the Indian Herbarium now deposited at Kew, whilst many
years must elapse before an equally extensive and complete series
of specimens can be elsewhere brought together ; and secondly,
because the careful collation of these with each other, and with
the Hookerian herbarium at Kew (of which indeed they form a
part), supplies us with a vast quantity of invaluable data in
botany, which must otherwise remain for years unpublished.

It was indeed mainly the unprecedented extent and intrinsic
value of the Indian collections placed at our disposal by Sir W. J.
Hooker, coupled with a request from the President and Council of

' \

■*-

^INN. PROC. — BOTANY.

B

■1 -_

^.-^-

'-y.

7* .

IU-.

-I - t

^ _ ^

■.■■ 'i-. . - . ■- ,

■-^

#:;

■M

-V

^ , -* \

■-_'._■ r

j>

^ n I H"

- ^^ r /.

J

2 DB. HOOKEE AIJ^D BB. THOMSON'S PB-aECUBSOEES

the British Association, that induced us to found a work upon
them, designed to contain a complete account of the vegetation of
India in all its aspects. The first volume of our * Mora Indica '
was printed in 1855, and we must refer to its introductory essay
for a history of the rise and progress of Indian botany, and for
details of the principal collections on which these sketches will
be foimded*. Being unable to continue that work at present, we
venture to hope that a temporary substitute, giving such an ac-
count of what it should consist of, as the following pages supply,
may be acceptable to our fellow-botanists.

The Prsecursores are intended to be literally what their name
implies : to om-selves they will be a synopsis of the materials
placed in order for critical study, when we shall be able to continue
the * Flora Indica * ; and they may further be regarded as prcemo-
nenda for our contemporaries or successors, who may be about to
study Indian plants, and who will gather from them a tolerably
correct idea of the nature and extent of any Natural Order they
may undertake to study; besides a certain amount of definite
botanical information on each, and many indications of researches
to be imdertaken and investigations to be followed up.
, It is not easy to say how far sketches of this kind can be con-
sidered as exponents of the vegetation of a country so extensive
as India, extending in elevation from the level of the sea to 18,000
feet, and in area from Malacca to Afghanistan, and from Ceylon
to Tibet ; and stiU less can they be guides to the writings of the
numerous botanists whose labours on Indian plants are scattered
over the whole field of botanical literature. Our own researches,
• it is needless to say, cannot be much extended beyond a careful
comparison ydih the best authorities of the 1 2,000 species and
300,000 specimens which we have to examine and classify, and which
must pass many times under our scrutiny during the progress of
the arrangement of the great Herbaria from which we derive our
materials. In the course of sucb an undertaking as this, though

r

In addition to the collections there enumerated, we have to add the names
of the following gentlemen who have contributed to Sir W. Hooker's very va-
luable materials for the * Flora Indica ' : Dr. Kitchie of Bombay, an extensive
collection from Concan and the Deccan, &c. j Dr. M'Clelland, a very large Pegu
herbarium ; the Eev. Mr. Foulkea, a considerable Peninsular collection j the Kev.
Mr. Johnson, Cochin plants ; Mr. Bartle Frere, Beloochistan plants. We have
also to state that the whole of the late Dr. Stocks' collections have been incor
porated with the duplicate Indian herbaria for distribution along with our own,
and that we have to acknowledge the receipt of many valuable additional collec-
tions from Messrs. Edgeworth^ Thwaites, Schmidt, Wight, and Law.

J- *

-< I

V

--r-Hjt

"'A

Tt

fl _

I ■■■<-
_ . ^

Ijj L

r" .

^^ A

y - V^

-'A -- >

^

K..

-I r
( -

r -

AD PLOBAM INDICAM. 3

Conducted with every precaution, under every advantage of btfoks,
the best-named Herbaria in Europe, and the constant revision and
assistance of several distinguished botanists at Kew, so many
mistakes must occur, that it is with great dijBfidence that we pub-
lish our first crude results in the present incomplete form. On
the other hand, it is obvious that the collation of such Herbaria
and books must yield at every stage of its progress a vast number
of data regarding the distribution, structure, affinities, and nomen-
clature of Indian plants, which no other circumstances could elicit,
and which no more detailed or critical investigations can after-
wards subvert ; and it is these which will give the chief, if not the
whole, value to our sketches.

These data, if systematically collected and arranged, will assume
the shape of a tolerably complete catalogue raisonne of the Flora
of India, which will be most full and accurate as regards the
number and distribution of the species, and least so as regards
references and synonyms, and the limits of critical species*. In
the process of collecting them, we should in many cases be enabled
to form more correct estimates of the relative value of those mor-
phological differences upon which natural orders and genera are
founded, than we could by a closer study of fewer species or
genera; and we should be enabled to appreciate the effects of
exposiu*e, elevation, temperature, humidity, and other external
agents, in modifying the characters of organs, which escape obser-
vation in the detailed study of a few specimens from a few lo-
calities only.

It remains to say something of the plan of these Praecursores.
They are intended to comprise catalogues of all the plants known
to us in each Natural Order ; and these, or groups of these, will
be prefaced by some general remarks. WeU-known species will,
in most cases, be simply named, and only such synonyms and
references added as appear worthy of notice, and are not to be
found in DeCandolle's * Prodromus,' and other works of standard
authority in general use. We shall in many cases add as doubtful
synonyms, names of plants which we have reason to think may be
such, or which at any rate deserve a closer comparison than we
can give. These references are, therefore, on no account to be

* At least in the opinion of those who regard the essence of specific botany
iobe the successful searching after differences, however minute, rather than esti-
mating the value and significance of such differences, and tracing identity of

structure under divereitiee of aspect, form

b2

-a

J -
> h -

I -

I

4

DE. HOOKEB AlfD DR. THOMSON'S PB^CUESOEES

considered as anything but suggestions. We shall give characters
of new genera and species, with indications of their affinities ;
and we shall in some cases give monographs of imperfectly
known genera. The localities will always be fully given, in ac-
cordance with the plan proposed in the * Flora Indica/ and illus-
trated in the map of botanical provinces appended to that work.
Following the habitats will be a brief guide to the extra-Indian dis-
tribution of the species.

SeEIES I. SxXLiniE^, GtOODENOVIE-J:, ET CAMPANULACEiB

■m

' (including Lobeliace^).

"We commence these sketches with the Gamopetalous .
3m their havinir been recently under our examination.

and

from any considerations connected with their position in the series
of Dicotyledonous plants. Their title to rank high in that series
will, however, be considered very strong by i

great

organs

indications of high development in a plant.

Of the StylidiecB and Goodenoviece there are very few represent-

dia. though the former order reaches its northern

western

and as far west as Ceylon, and we believe also Orissa -, for though
we have seen no specimens, a species is reported by Griffith to
have been found in that country. Of the three Indian Stylidiew,
none are the same as JS'ew Holland species ; but one, the Stylidiufn

•tainly

Hitherto it

has been detected in no part of India except Ceylon, but it is so

very nearly allied to the S. Kunthii

Chittagong and Silhet, that it may prove to be a variety of that
plant.

The Ooodenoviece are represented by two very widely distributed
and variable littoral species : one of these appears to be the
Sccevola Plumieri of the West Indies, and is also foimd on both
coasts of tropical Africa and in the Galapagos Islands ; the other
is also a Mauritius and Madagascar species, but has a wider
eastern distribution than S. Plumieri^ being spread over the Ma-
layan islands, and the tropical coasts of Australia and Polynesia ;
it has many jiames, and is the ^S^. KcenigU, Vahl, of which S- se-
ricea, Forst., is onlv a state, with more conious silkv hairs on the

'-J

. ^

\fi

L —

-^

.. :*

f ^

_■ A -

.'^■.>- -^ *ti^-

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — CAMPANULACE-5). 5

stem and in the axils of the leaves, than are ever found in tho
Indian plant.

Under Oampanulace<v we have included the Lobeliacece as a tribe,
considering that they have no sufficient claims to rank as a separate
order. It is true that tlie limits between these tribes are seldom
disputed ; but thej are of very little value, and are founded on
characters common to many species of both. The character most
relied on is the connate anthers of Lobeliacece^ but these are found
in Symphyandra of Campanulacece^ whilst various Lobeliacece have
free anthers. Even the irregular corolla affords no good mark,
for some states of the Australian Wahlenhergia saxicola have an
oblique corolla, and unequal inclined anthers, of which two have
the connective produced into an appendix, thus imitating a pre-
valent feature of Lobeliacece, In both tribes the fruit is either
baccate or capsular, and in each the dehiscence takes place some-
times above and sometimes below^ the limb of the calyx.

The Indian Lobeliacece o^er few structural peculiarities. "We
have, however, been obliged to found a new genus upon a remark-
able and handsome species from the Sikkim Himalaya, identical
with a mountain plant of Java, which we suppose to be the Lobelia
montana of Blume.

The Indian Campanulece are a more extensive and very in-
structive tribe, and we have several remarkable forms to add to
those which have been so well illustrated by Alphonse DeCandolle
m his elaborate and able monograph. Of these novelties Codo-
nopsis and its allies are the most anomalous, including as they do
the beautiful genus Cyananthus, which, following Bentham, we
unhesitatingly refer to this group, and which is indeed scarcely
separable by technical characters from Walilenbergia itself. In
the ' Illustrations of Sikkim Himalayan Plants,' we figured the
most remarkable Indian forms of Codonoj>sis, regarding several of
them as subgenera, though founded upon extreme deviations from
the prevalent arrangement of the floral whorls in CampanulacecB.
Our friend M. DeCandolle has since communicated to us by letter
some valuable criticisms on the course we adopted ; pointing out
that some of the characters which we held to be of only subgeneric
value, are of even ordinal value in other families of plants ; and
further, that if these subgenera are to be permanently considered
as such, almost all the genera of Campamtlacece may be merged
into one. Of this we were perfectly aware, and indeed of more
than this ; namely, that the whole question of what should or
should not constitute a genus, is involved in the consideration of

. ^^ "

- ■ -T

' '- 'T.

\ ■ >

"■J r

6 DB. HOOKEK AND DB. THOMSON'S PRiECTJBSOBES

•

•

the limits of such a group as Codonopsis and its allies; and

M

rank

our

their structural peculiarities. Indeed we have little doubt that,
could we undertake a revision of the whole Order, these and many
other of the present genera would be reunited as subgenera of

larger groups.

Upon this subject we take the liberty of reading a note on the
principles upon which genera should be established in Botany,
communicated to us by Mr. Bentham, who has kindly embodied
the views which we hold in common with him, in a memorandum
appended to this communication.

The genera of Campanulacecd are indeed, for the most part, qmte
artificial ; and of this the best proof we can offer is to be found m

Codonopsis,

already

connected by natural

colour

ip

doubted ; but some of them present more striking differences from
one another, and more remarkable deviations from the common
plan on which the Order is constructed, than any other plants in it.
By far the greatest peculiarity is exhibited by Campanvmosa and
Cyclocodohy genera which present the paradox of a calyx mferus
and a corolla supera. In Cyclocodon this anomaly is carried to
the highest degree, the sepals being in C. parviflorum placed on

peduncle of
lla and ovary
adhere to tl

So remote

from one another are the points of insertion of the calyx and
corolla in both these instances, that the sepals have been de-
scribed as leaflets of an involucre, though their development is
opposed to this conclusion, and their sestivation is normally val-
vate. In Codonopsis the calyx is adherent to the base of the
ovary, and the coroUa is inserted at the point where the lobes
of the calyx are given off: but so similar in other respects is one

^ this eenus to one of Camnanumrpta f.hat.thev can with

difficulty be distinguished, except by a close comparison :
these last-named genera again differ wholly from Cyclocodon in
their ramification, large tuberous roots, twining stems, and fc?tid
milky juice. ^^

Sec p. 30 of this voUmie.

\

i^

' ^ r-^T

s*.

-r

>-.

-P^ij

....

^^'

^

j^

>;.

■l ,

T

AD FLOBAM Iin)ICAM— CAMPANULACE-S. 7

■

Leptocodon is a third genus, containing one species, entirely
agreeing with Codonopsis and Campanumcea in its habit, ramifi-
cation, and foetid juice, and with the former genus in the structure
and adhesions of its calyx, corolla, &c., but having five staminodia
alternating with its stamens, and few ovules fixed to placentae
which are not in the axis of the cells of the ovary, but on the walls
of the dissepiments.

Turning to the fruit of these genera, we usually find in Codo-
nopsis a membranous or baccate fruit, bursting by three horny
valves within the base of the corolla; but in C, in/lata these
valves appear to be obliterated, and the fleshy berry scatters its
seeds by decay of its walls, like that of Campanumcea and Cyclo-
codon.

In dividing these difficult Campanulacece into genera, M. DeCan-
dolle has laid much stress on the relation of the cells of the
ovary to the calyx-lobes ; but these, being rarely equal in number,
are seldom available for technical characters. In Campanumcea^
the sepals alternate with the ovarian cells ; in Gyclocodon^ they are
opposite; in Codonopsis rotundifoUa (when 5-celled), they are nor-
mally opposite, I believe, though I find some observations re-
cording the contrary amongst xaj notes on the live plant.

Thus in keeping up the four genera,. CampanumGea, Codonopsis^
Leptocodon^ and Cyclocodon^ we find ourselves obliged to go beyond
M. DeCandoUe, who, in his last revision of the Cai^panulacecs
(Prodr. vol. vii.), places all the species of Codonopsis, as restricted
by us, in WaJilenhergia^ and retains the name Codonopsis for
Wallich's C. truncata and C. parviflora, also keeping up Blume's
genus Campanumcea. But as one of his species of Campanumcea
is identical with Codonopsis parviflora. Wall., and the typical
species of Codonopsis differ from Wahlenhergia, it is necessary to
remodel all these genera. In the mean time, considering the
present state of the genera of Campanulace^, we have thought it
better to adopt M. DeCandolle's opinion, and raise the subgenera
of Codonopsis to the rank of genera.

The oiiy other important observation to which we would call
attention, is the presence in the same individual of some spe-
cies of Ca^npanula of two forms of flowers, differing remarkably,
not only ill size and appearance, but in structure ; of these one
kind is normal, the other very minute, generally on yery long
and more slender pedicels, with a more globose ovary, differ-
ently formed (often more foliaceous) sepals, and no corolla or
stamens. These dimorphous flowers sometimes occur on the same

«

"i-

\
■ ,j*.

■-- J'- - ■

8

DE, HOOKEE Jl^D BB. THOMSON'S PB^CXJESOBES

plant; at
of flower.

form

course

first sie

divisions of the genus, and have indeed been described as diflFerent

predecessors. The small flowers appear, and arrive

our

.gularity

at maturity, contemporaneously with the large, and like t

duce abundance of seeds. So far as we are aware, this si

is confined to the Indian species, for we have failed to detect it in

the Persian ones that are nearly allied to the Indian, or in any

others, though we have searched for them with some care through-

extra-Indian

unn

any naturalist, this dimorphism is a very prevalent character
several species, both tropical and temperate, including the m
common of aU (C7. cemescensy Wall.).

Nat. Ord. Sttlidie-si.

1. Stylidium Kunthii, Wall. An var. S. uliginosil

Hab. Arenosis Bengalise orientaUs; Silhet! Wallich, &c.» et Chitta-
gong! necnon in Peninsula Malayan^ ad Mergui! Griffith (fl. temp-
frigid.) (v. V.)

2. Stylidium uUginosum, Swartz.

Hab. Insula Ceylon ! Walker, Champion.— Distr. Chin& meridionali ad

Hong Jiong.
3. Stylidium tenellum, Swartz.

Griffith

Nat. Ord. Goodekovie^.

Scavola Ktenigii

Mogadam

S. Lamber-

tiana, de Vriese.— S. chlorantha, de Vriese.— iS. Taccada, Roxb.

sencea, Forst. est varietas

^ — - ^

Hab. Littoribus oceani ad Ceylon ! Champion ; Martaban ! Concan ! et
Scmde ! Dalzell, Stocks, &c. necnon in Peninsula Malayana ! Wallich,

&c.
Madag

Mauritius

la Plumieri
(Wight, le

Thunbergii

ifera

Scinde ! Vicary Sf Stocks.— Distr
et m insulis Galapagceis !

sis, Presl
Thwaites,

■''■-:

. I

■ _ .■;.^'

.--..- i

-.•--'

.-<.

r , '

T -

_^ ' ' L

AT> TLORAM INDICAM— CAMPAlTULACE-aS.

9

Nat. Ord. CampanvijXC^2e.
Tribe I. Campaktjle^.

Gen. I. Cephalostigma.

1. Cephalostigma paniculatum, A. D.C.
Hab. £irma ad Prome ! Wallich,

2, Cephalostigma hirsutum, Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx. p. 81.
C. Schimperiy Hochst. Plant. Abyss. 69, — Wahlenbergia perotifolia,
W, & A., Wight, Ic. 842.

Hab, CoUibus siccis Himalayae ' occidentalis ; Kuznaon! Strachey fy
Winterbottom ; montium Khasia ! (alt. 4000 ped.) et Peninsulse !
Wight, StockSy Law, Dalzell, &c. (fl. Sept.) (v. v.) — Distr. Abyssinia.

.3. Cephalostigma plbxuosum, Hf. & T. Caulibus hispido-pilosis
simpliciuseulis gracillimis flexuosis supenie paniculatim ramosis^ ramis
filiformibusj foliis sessilibus late ovato-oblongis obtusis subsinuato-
dentatis supra glaberrimis subtus secus costam et nervos sparse pilosis,
floribus gracile-pedicellatis, calycis tubo late hemisphserico lobisque
hispidis, corollse profnnde 5-fid8e lobis lineari-oblougis calycem pauIo
superantibus, filamentis basi rhombeis ciliatis^ stylo exserto, stigmate

capitato 3-lobo.

Hub, Concan ! Dalzell, Stocks,

Herba 5-8 uncialis^ caule angulato; folia | unc. longa, interdum in
petiolum brevem angustata, marginibus glabris ciliatisve, — C. hirsutOj
Edgew,, accedit, sed differt conspicue caule graeiliore flexuoso, foliis
multoties latioribus non undulatis, pedicellis longioribus, calyceque
setis longis rigidis hispidulo.

-J

■^3

Gen. II. Campa^'UMcea, Blume,

inferus : seoala 5 basI ovarii

Corolla

supera, campanulata, breviter 5-loba. Stamina 5, libera, fila-

filiformibus basi subdilatatis : antheris

IHscus -

gynus depressus, obscure

Ovariwn depresso-glo-

costatmn : loculis multiovulatis, orulis

adnatis

extus dense

Fructm

membranaceus v. subbaccatus, indehiscens, irregulariter ru

minima

radice

magnOy tuberoso;

axillaribtis v. terminalibus

oppositis.

Campanumcea Javanica (Blume, Bijd, 726). Glaberrima, scan-
dens, foliis oppositis cordatis acutis subcrenatis subtus glaucis, se-
palis basi ovarii adnatis, floribus pentameris. — Alph, D.C.Monog, 119,

1 .

■ i.-U

^,.^^;,-'' ■

V, -.

10 DB. HOOKEE AND DB. THOMSON'S PBJSCUESOBES

et in D.C. Prodr. Yii. 423. Codonopsis, § Campanumoea Javanica,
Hf. 4" T, in III. Himal. Plants, t. xvi. B.

Hab. la Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 5000-6000 ped, Sikkira !
J.D.H. In montibus Khasia, alt. 4000-6000 ped. graminosis!
Griffith, Hf. 8f T. (fl. Jul) (v. x.)—Distr. Java! Blume, Lobb.

Caules graciles, volubiles. FoUa 1-2 poUicaria, basi cordata v. biloba, sinu
lato interdum ad insertionem petioli dilatato, acuta v , subobtusa, crenata
rarius integerrima, inembranacea, superne pallide viridia ; petiolo \ri
longit. laminae. Flores solitarii, %-\ \ poll, longi, axillares, virescentes ;
pedicellis petiolo aequilongis longioribusve* Calyx in alabastromagnus,
vacuus, basi florem parvum gerens. Sepala basi ovarii adnata, ovato-

linearia

vana

supera^ breviter tubuloso-campanulata, basi lata obscure 5-angulata:

vix

Filamenta

lineari

apiculatse. Stylus columnaris, teres, glaber, apice obconico pubescente
in ramos stigmaticos late oblongos revolutos dilatatus. Ovarium late
. hemisphsericum, obscure 10-costatum, 5-loculare; loculis sepalis al-
temantibus. Bacca pulposa v. submembranacea, purpurea, calyce
persistente ssepissime aucto suffulta, ^-1 un. diametro, 5-locularis,
evalvis ; semina placentis latis axillaribus multiseriatim affixa, oblonga,
sessilia. Testa coriaceo-crustacea, areolis suborbiculatis minute tes-
sellata, exemplaribus perplurimis ab omnibus patriis examinatis
vacua !— Odor vix ullus, graveolens.

The flowers vary extremely in size, the calyx-lobes in propor-
tionate size to corolla and in shape, and they further continue

purple

w

alls

growmg alter the corolla withers. Berr^
fleshy or membranous.

r

2. Campanumcea lanceolata {Sieb.SfZucc. Flor. Jap. i. 174. t. 91).
Caule volubih, foliis altemis v. subfasciculatis breviter petiolatis ob-
longo-lanceolatis utrinque attenuatis acutis integerrimis glabris subtus
glaucescentibus, floribus terminalibus solitariis, calyce imo basi ovarii
adnato. — Campanumoea lanceolata. Planch, in Flore des Serres, t. 927 ;
" Fl. Jap. 1. c." Tsuru ninzin, Thunb. Fl. Jap., Plant, obscura, n. 21.
p. 353.

Hab. China, fide Siebold, in Japonia culta, Siebold.

Radix tuberosa, crassa, fere ut in Panace quinquefolio (unde nomen
Jap. vem, Ninzin). Caulis 2-3 pedalis, glaber, puri)urascens. Folia
in caule alterna, in ramuUs approximata, breviter petiolata, 1-2 unc.
longa, integerrima v. irregulariter et remote crenulata, reticulatim
venosa. Flores in apice ramulorum abbreviatonim in racemum
.brevem simplicem bracteolis parvis lanceolatis munitum dispositi,
plerique abortivi, pedunculo tereti erecto. Calyx ovario basi adnatus,
ceterum liber ; tubus hejnisphtericus, extus 10-sulcatus, glaber, limbus

^ '

^

TV

■ -.'-{-

■ -' .■-- --'^^

f ^

- \\ ■ ■ J^_

^ r

AD TLOBAM IKMCAM — CAMPANITLACEiE.

11

6-partitiis, laciniis ovato-lanceolatis integerrimis, corolla | brevioribus.
Corolla perigyna, magnitudine Campanulce Tracheliii extus pallide
lilacina, intus hepatico-violacea, glabra; limbi laciniis ovato-deltGideis
acutis tenuissime papilloso-ciliatis. Discus 4-angularis, camosus,
glaber^ olivaceus. Stamina 5^ libera; filamentis longitudine tubi
corolla;, Antherse 4 (?)- loculares, 4 (?)- valves. Ovarium 3-Ioculare.
• Stylus longitudine staminum^ a medio apicem versus dense papillosum.
Stigma incrassatum^ infundibuliforme, 3-lobum.

The above description is abridged from Siebold and Zuccarini's
beautiful work ; those writers describe the root as sweet with an
after bitter taste, and add, that it is considered an efficacious
remedy in complaints of the chest and chronic affections of the
lungs. We have queried the description of the anthers, which aro
said to be 4-locular, probably being a clerical error for 2-locular,
as they appear to be in the plate, and in that given in the * Flore
des Serres/

Gen. III. CoDOKOPSis, Wall

superus

4-6

Stamina 41-6, libera ; filamentis basi subdilatatis filiformibus; an-
theris oblongis. Discus epigynus carnosus, depressus, obscure lo-

batus.

pars

attenuatum

s multiovulatis
adnatis. Stia^

3^5-lobum, lobis valvatis intus

recums

Fructns pars

infra corollam baccata indehiscens v. irregulariter rupta, pars
superior conica coriacea v. cornea, 3-5 valvis. Seminu oblouga,

testa Crustacea ^
camoso ; embry
lacteo V. aqueo,

Herbse volubiles v, suherecti; succo

fcetido

cau-

oppositis

, oppositifolii
membranacea

axillarihtis, cernuis pendulisve. Corolla
hacea^ cwrulea^ virescens v. sordide alba, purpureo-variegata et
venosa, lobis brevibus, papillosO'ciUatis. PoUen globosvm, Iceve
V. muricatum. Ovarii loculi dum numero sepalis cequales iis
oppositi vel alterni ; dum pauciores oppositi et allcrni ; stig-
matis lobis loculis ovarii oppositis, extus et basi dense pilosis^
pilis basi papillis ceUulosis insidentibu^ ; ovulis anatropis, in-
tegumentis cum nucleo conferruminatis^

' J.

J " J

\ ■

. J _ T.^

i - ^

■ -s-^^:.

12 DE, HOOKEB AlO) DB. THOMSON'S PE^CUESOBES

1. CoDONOPSis viRiDis {Wall, in Roxh. Fl. Ind. ii. 103). Volubilis,
ramis glabris, ramulis foliisque prsesertim subtus canis cano-tomen-
tosisve, foliis oppositis alternisque ovatis oblongis ovato-lanceolatisve
acutis acuminatisve, pedicellis axillaribus et oppositifoliis, calyce pu-
bescente lobis augustis, ovario hemispbaerico, corolla late catnpanulata,
bacca depresso-globosa apice conica, valvis 3-5 corneis. — WalL Cat.
1298; Alph. D,C, Mon. Camp. 120. Wahlenbergia viridis, A.D.C
Prodr. vii. 425. Campanula viridis, Spreng. Cur. Port. 78. Codo-
nopsis 2 & 3, t. 372, Griff. Not. iv. 280, 281.

Wall

Madden

graminosis, Griffith, &c. (fl. Sept.) (v. v.)
Foetida. Rami debiles, glabri, nitidi, ramulis pubescentibus villosisve.
Folia opposita et alterna, glabrata v. cano-pubescentia v. in exempla-
ribus Khasianis cano-tomentosa, petiolo gracili i-1 poUicari, lamma

ranus

k
^

cordata, apice acuta v. acuminata, margine integerrima v. obscure
crenato-dentata. Flores magnitudine variabiles. Calycis tubus late
hemisphaericus, lobis distantibus, linearibus, patentibus, integerrimis
V. subdentatis. Corolla i unc. longa, late cylindraceo-campanulata,
lobis brevibus, late ovatis, acutis, glaberrima v. puberula, plerumque

vmdis

camosula, valvis corneis. Semina

sordide flavida ; testa reticulata.

?he Khasia Mountain specimens are usually more downy

Himalayan ones, the leaves being sometimes almost villoi

h surfaces, but we find no other difference between then

Kumaon specimens ; the latter are sometimes almost glal

and

2. CoDONOpsis AFFiNis {Hf. Sf T.). VolubiUs, ramis glabris, ramulis
ultimis puberulis, foUis ovato-cordatis basi profunde bilobis superne
glabris subtus cano-pubescentibus, pedunculis oppositifoliis, calycis
tubo hemisphaerico lobis lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve puberulis, co-
rolla late cylindraceo-campanulata, fructu ut in C. viridi.

Hab, In sylvis et fruticetis temperatis Himalaya; orientalis; Sikkim

vallibus Lachen et Lachung, alt. 6000-9000 ped. ! J. 2>. H. (A- Aug.)
(v-v.)

C, viridi simillima, sed foliis brevius petiolatis magis coriaceis et semper
basi profunde bilobo-cordatis, lobis rotundatis, sinu clauso v. aperto.
Flores virescentes, apicibus loborum coroUse rubris. Calycis lobi
latiores quam in C. viridi.

Wall

Gla-

berrima, caule scandente fragili nodis incrassatis, foliis oppositis
breve petiolatis lanceolatis ovatis ovato-lanceolatisve acutis basi sub-
acutis membranaceis subtus glaucis, pedicellis terminalibus axillaribus

T f

J I ^'

^-^ H

F . ^\

\

F r I

■■;.[

., -'--^.

4 riri

> - '-r--

- ^

r

- F'

^n

>-J

■■^.-;ti

■'

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — CAMPANULACEJE. 13

loBgioribus

brevioribus. — Wall

cylindracea

Wablenberg;

purpurea, J /pA. D.C. Prodr. vii. 425. Campanula purpurea
Cur. Port, 78.

Hab. In Himalaya temperate centrali, Nipal ! WalUch. Kumaon, alt.
6000 ped. ! Sirachey 8f JVinterboitom (fl, sestate).

Herba ut videtur scandens, sed vix volubilis. Caulis glaberrimus, nitidus,
fragilis, ad nodos incrassatus, sed vix articulatu9. Folia IS unc.
longa, J-li lata, membranacea, integerrima v. leviter subcrenulata,
basi acuta v. subrotundata, apice acuta v. acuminata, subtus glauca ;
petioli i-\ unc. longi. Pedicelli validi suberecti, plerumque oppositi-
folii, rarius terminales, pollicares. Calycis tubus glaberrimus, late
obconicus, lobis ^— J unc. longis. Corolla purpurea, 1 unc. longa.

This species appears, from the dried specimens we have examined,

and which are all rather poor, to be hardly a twdner to the same

extent as the other species of this section are. The leaves are

almost constantly opposite, except where one is replaced by a

peduncle. The stems are very shining and brittle, the leaves

membranous and flowers large. It cannot be confounded with
any other.

4. CoDONoPsis INFLATA (Hf. ^ T. III. of Him. Plants, t.xvi.c). Gla-
berrima, volubilis, foliis altemis ovatis triangulari-ovatisve acuminatis
basi late v. profunda cordato-bilobis sinu lato v. angusto, pedunculis
oppositifoliis v. supra-axillaribus, calycis tubo obconico angulato
lobis late ovato-oblongis acutis, corolla ventricoso-cylindracea ampul-
lacea infra lobos breves contracta, bacca camosa angulata sulcata
apice 3-valvi, valvis brevibus comeis.

Hab. In sylvis et fruticetis Himalaya temperatse orientaUs. Sikkim,
montibus exterioribus alt. 5000-6000 ped. ! (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Caules 8-10 pedales, ramosi, glaberrimi, novelli puberuli. Petioli
graciles, 1-1 J pollicares. Folia majuscula, 2-4 unclalia, exacte ovato-
cordata v. triangiilari-ovata, acuminata, integerrima v. rarius crenu-
lata, subtus glaucescentia, basi late v. profunde cordata, lobis rotundatis
patentibus conniventibus. Pedunculi interdum cum caule longe connati
hinc supra-axillares v.oppositifolii, petiolis subaequilongi. FloresmBgni,
pallide sordide flavi, purpureo-venosi, et interdum rubro pallida suffusi.

- h

8-10

Bacca purpiu-ea, glauca, camosa, sulcata et angu-

:ans. . ^

inr>/\.r\l%^nTkina v. RiiKrvlindracea. truncata

oblonga

pams comeis ; interdum ut
agnitudine et forma variabilis

\
■'7:/

r
1'

:r\

^^;■:

r^

^S "J - . .

14

DR. HOOKEB AND DR. THOMSON'S PR^CTJBSOBES

5. CoDONOPSis ROTUNDIFOLIA {Bcnth, in Royky IlL Bot, Him, 264.
t. 62). Caule volubili piloso, foliis gracile petiolatis ovatis rotunda-
tisve obtusis v. acutis basi rotundatis cordatisve grosse crenatis, pe-
dunculis oppositifoliis petiolis longioribus interdum subterminalibus,
calycis tubo angulato et sulcato lobis magnis foliaceis, corolla late
eampauulata breviter 5-loba, bacca carnosa apice valvis 3 corneis

" "" t. 4942. C. lurida, LiW/ey.

conicis dehiscente.
Wahlenbergia

Mag

teminales

unc

Hab. Insylvis et fruticetis Himalayaj temperatae occidentalis ; Kumaon!
Royley alt. 10,000 ped.! Strachey 8f Winterbottom ; Kulu! 6000-
7000 ped.I Edgeworth; Kishtwar, 8000 ped.! T. T. (v. v.)

Caulis patentim pilosus v. glabratus, nitidus. Folia oppositaet altema,
2-4 unc. longa^ membranacea^ glaberrima v. parce pilosa. Peduncuh
plerumque oppositifolii, rarius ob ramulum lateralem abbreviatum

, petiolis plerumque longiores, validi. Flores majusculi,
Calycis tubus basi rotundatus ; lobis araplis, membra-
naceis, obtusis v. acutis, crenatis integerrimisve, corolla paulo brevi-
oribus. Corolla sordide ca;rulescens v. virescenti-albida, colore varia,
late cylindraceo-campanulata. Bacca ut in congeneribus forma et
diametro varia, .sulcata^ subcylindraceo-obconica v. subglobosa, pur-
purea, carnosa, apice valvis 3 corneis longitudine vaiiis dehiscens.
Semina sordide flava, testa reticulata.

The broad foliaceous calyx-lobes at once distinguish this species
from any except C. Benthami, The peduncles never seem to he
terminal in the same sense as they are in the following section,
hut are generally manifestly opposite the leaves, or attached to
the stem below them ; that of the upper flower is however so much
stouter than the branch beyond it, as to approach in appearance

cence. Eoyle's cultivated specimens seem to

munal infl

Winterhottom

fruit

so too. Thomson's and Edgeworth's are more pilose. The
is extremely variable in size and form. The specific name is a
bad one, some specimens bearing ovate leaves on the same indi-
vidual with the rounded ones, and in others they are all ovate-
cordate. The species is cultivated at Kew, both in the open air
and ill a cool greenhouse; in the latter the plants are always
paler and more membranous, with broader leaves and larger
flowers.

6. CoDONOPsis Benthami {Hf. 8f T.). Caule volubili ramoso rarius

ranus

latisve acutis grosse obtuse serratis basi acuminatis rotundatisve parce
pubescentibus glabratisve subtus pallidioribus, pedunculis terminalibus,

calycis tubo S-OOStntn l^liU nvat^Q lann^rklnf^QV^ npiiminatis ciliatlS

I h

J

/ ■■ ^-,:--

1 ■ -_,- .-

If.^

AD riiOBAM INDICAM — CAMPA:NirLACE-aj. 15

subserratis, corollse cylindracese limbo erecto breviter 5-lobo, bacca
camosa apice valvis 3 dehiscente.

Hub. In sylvis et fruticetis Himalayse orientalis temperatse^ Sikkim^ alt.

9000*1 1,000 ped. ! (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)
C. rotundifolice proxima; differt caule robustiore, foliis xnajoribus et

angustioribus acuminatis nunquam patentim pilosis, floribus tenui-

nalibus, corolla tubulosa longiore et angustiore.

We were for some time inclined to consider this as an Eastern
form of the Western C. rofundtfoUa, but cannot venture to unite
them. The plant has a very heavy, rank, almost hircine smell
when fresh.

7. ConoNopsis ovATA siBenth, in Royle, IIL Bot Him. 253. t. 69.
f« 3). Caule ramoso ascendente pubescenti-piloso pills reflexis, foliis
breve (v. longius) petiolatis ovatis ovato-cordatis lanceolatisve pubes-
centibus inferioribus et ramorum sterilium oppositis, pedunculo termi-
nali valido erecto 1-3-floro superne nudo V. parce foliato, calycis tubo
obconico-hemisphserico, lobis ovatis acutis pilosis corolla ampla cylin-

dracea apice 5-loba ^-J brevioribus, stigmate dilatato, capsula utrin-

que conica basi coriacea apice valvis 3 elongatis comeis, — lAndl. in

Gard. Chron. 1856, p. 468. cum xylog. Wahlenbergia Roylei, A. B.C.

Prodr. vii. 425. W. clematidea, Schrenk. En. PL Soong. v. 38.
Var, 0, ramosissima, foliis flaccidis gracile petiolatis.
Hab, In sylvis et fruticetis Himalaya; boreali-occidentalis temperatse,

Kashmir ! Herb. Royle. In Tibetifi. occidental!, Ladak ! et Piti ! alt.

9000-1 1,000 ped., T.T.; Afghanistan! Grt^^ A, var. jS. Baltal, Kash-
mir, alt. 9500 ped. ! T.T. (fl. August.) (v. \.)—D%str, Soongaria!
Species annua ?^ foetida, odore hircino, variabilis, 1-3-pedahs, e basi
ramosa. Caules ascendentes, saepe ramulosi, in pedunculos validos
erectos apice curvos desinentes, ramulis plerumque non floren-
tibus foliis minoribus oppositis altemisve onustis: pubes omni-
bus partibus brevis, densus v. laxus, pilis patulis vel ssepius deflexis
immixtus. Folia subsessilia v. petiolata h-\\ xmc. longa, plerum-

que i-J poUicaria, acuta, integerrima, submembranacea, basi rotun-
data V. cordata v. acuta ; in exeraplaribus Tibeticis minora, densius
pubescentia; in locis humidioribus membranacea inajora. Pedun-
culi 1-3-flori. Flores cernui v. nutantes, ampli, pallide cserulei,
f-l^ unc, longi. Corolla breviter 5-loba. Stigma amplum, dilatatum,
cupulseforme, 3-lobum, lobis erectis, extus densissime villosum.
Capsula I unc. longa, erecta, basi brevi-obconica, valvis 3 elongatis
corneis. Semina lineari-oblonga, testa nitida flavo-brunnea.

The Kashmir specimens are much larger, more flaccid, branched,
and have more slender petioles than the Tibetan ones : these dif-
ferences are without doubt due to climate. Griffith's specimens
have some of the leaves narrower than any of the Hinmlayan or
Tibetan ones.

-A

.A

- V-
- ' f

r ^.

^^ J- _ _

16 DB, HOOKER AKD BK. THOMSON'S PB^CrRSOBES

w

8, CoDONOPSis SUBSIMPLEX {Hf, ^ T.). Parcc pilosa v. subpu-
bescens, canle ascendente simplici v. e basi ramoso parce foliato, foliis
petiolatis ovatis lanceolatis cordatisve crenatis, subtus glaucis^ pedun-
cuHs terminalibus gracibbus 1-3 floris, pedicellis nudis v. l-2-fpliatis,
calycis tubo hemispbserico lobis majusculis ovato-lanceolatis acumi-
natis corollam brevem late cylindraceam 5-lobam sequantibus, capsiila
breviter depresso-obconica, apice breviter 3-valvi.

Hab, In vallibus interioribus Himalayse orientalis temperatse. Sikkim,
alt. 12,000-13,000 ped. ! (fl. Jul.), (v. v.)

Herba glabriuscula, 1-2-pedalis ; caules basi ramulos breves foliaceos
emittentes, deinde ascendentes graciles simplices, in axillis foliorum ra-
mulos abbreviates bifoliatos gerentes. FoKa sparsa,alterna, membrana-
cea, i-2 unc. longa, grosse insequaliter crenata, acuta, acuminata v. ob-
tusa, petiolo gracili ]^% imc. longo. Pedunculus seu caulis apex simplex
V, bis terve divisus. Flores nutantes v. cemui, pallide sordide cserulei,
i imc. loDgi, aequilaterales. Calycis lobi integerrimi v. subcrenati.

than

with

shorter flowers with larger (relatively) calyx-lobes, almost as long
as the coroUa, and a very broad depressed capsule with short horny
valves. We have iot, however, seen perfectly mature fruit.

J

9. CoDONOPSis THALicTRiFOMA {Wall, in Roxb.Flor.Ind. xi. 106).
Pubescens, caule ascendente basi ramulos plurimos breves foliosos
graciles emittente supeme in pedunculum longe nudum 1-2-florum
desinente, foliis parvis oppositis alternisque pubescentibus petiolatis
ovatis late cordatisve acutis obtusisve integerrimis v. obscure crenatis,
calycis tubo late hemisphajrico v. obconico lobis oblongis obtusis,
corolla tubulosa cylindracea breviter 6-loba calyce 3-plo longiore,
antheris mucronulatis extus viUosis, stigmate dilatato, capsula basi late
liemispbserica valvis 3 elongatis cornels. — Benth. in Royh III' Plant.
HimaL 253, Glossocomia thalictrifolia. Wall. Cat. 1297- G. tenera,
Don, Prodr. Fl. Nep. 158. Wahlenbergia thahctrifolia, Alph. D.C.
Prodr. vii. 425; Campanula thalictrifolia, Spreng. Cur. Post. 77.

Hab. In regione alpin^ Himalaya; centralis, Nipal ! Wallich.

Herba ut videtur annua, spithamsea v. pedalis. Caulis ascendens, fnic-
tiferus robustus. Rami tenelli, breviusculi, foliosi. Folia i-i unc*
longa, parce v. dense pubescentia. Pedunculus (seu apex caulis) longe
nudus, l-i3-florus. Flores pro ratione plantce magni, l-H pollicares,
palUde sordide caerulei. Calycis lobi i-| unc. longi, acuti v. obtusi,
interdum dentati. Corolla latitudine varia, f unc diametr. Fructus
i unc. longus. Semina ut in C ovata et subsimplici.

10, ConoKOPSis FCETENS {Hf. 4- T.). Pubescens, caule ascendente
hrevi e*basi ramoso supeme in pedunculum longe nudum 1-2-florum
desinente, foliis parvis oppositis alternisque petiolatis pubescentibus

'^r

'r '

-. V

■.-1 > -" Mf

'- ^■.-- ■ / n

,^*f.

^1 ^

r
■i

'■-:-,

-\

'T
F* V

AD FLOUAM INDICAM — CAMPANULACE^. 17

r

ovatis V. kte cordatis mtegerrimis v. subcrenatis^ calycis tubo late
hemisphserico, lobis oblongis, corolla late campanulata^ antheris glabris^
capsula valvis 3 elongatis cornels : — an var. C. thalictrifolitB ?

Hab. In regione alpina Himalayse orientalis, Sikkim, alt. 14,000-16,000
ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. vO

C. thalictrifolice ^rowoi^, et forsan ejus forma, sed exemplaribus nostris
uumerosissimis, corolla multoties latior fere longitudini sequilateralis,
profundius lobata, magis coriacea.

Gen. IV. LEPTOcoDOif*

ilycis tubus medio ovarii adhserens, lobis 5 patentibus. Corolla
tubuloso-eampanulata, breviter 5-lobav Stamina 5, glandulis
totidem epigyuis erectis altemantia. Ovariwn 3-loculare, ovulia
placentis septis ovarii adnatis uniseriatim afl&xis. Stylus erectua.

clavatum, 3-lobum. Fructus pars infra

coriacea, obconica ;

valvis. Semina r>n,i

, cornea, 3
nitida, cms

tacea. — Herba lactescens, tenerrima, voluhilis^ ramosa ; ramis
Tomulisque fragillimis^ gracilibitSy dense intertestis ; foliia oppo-
sitis alternisque^petiolatisjjlaccidisy grosse crenato-lohatis ; pedi-
cellis gracillimis, plerumque extra-alaribtcs ; floribus penduUSj
dilute cceruleis ; calycis lobis obovatis subdentatis.

1. Leptocodon gracilis, Hf. Sf T. (Codonopsis, § Leptocodon gracilis,
nob. in III. Sikkim Himal. Plants, t xvi* A,)

5000-7000

Himalayas orientalis, Sikkim

emma

flaccida, cito evanescens, foetidissima. Caules ra-
niique dense intertexti. Folia |-1 unc. longa, petiolo fere eequilongo,
pallida viridia, subtus glauca. Calyx semisuperus, lobis basi remotis,
parvis, patentibus, corolla pluries brevioribus. Corolla pollicaris, trans-
lucida> tubulosa, supra medium ampliata, limbo truncato obscure 5-
lobo. Ovarii pars infera obscure 5-costata ; pars superior paulo longior
in stylum attenuata. Stigma late ovoideum ; lobis extus dense pilosis.
Glanduhe epigynse lineares, carnosae. Pollen globosum, muricatum.
Semina nitida; testa
reti, cotyledonibus parvis, radicula cyliudracea.

crass

Grif,

adhserens

cam

4-5

^ — , -M'-^.^ .W«^.W ^^^ • w.-* — -^- ^

loba. Stamina 4-5. Stylus erectua. . Stigiha clavatum,
lobum, lobis demum revolutis. Ovarium 4-5-loculare, loculia se-
palis oppositisjOvulis plurimis, placentis crassis axillaribus mixlti-
seriatim affixis. Frv^tm baccatus, irree:ulariter ruptus ; semina

I-IKK. PEOC. — BOTANY.

V -I

c . I

F ■

'^:;.--

18

DE. HOOKEE AI^D DE. THOMSON'S PE-SCVESOEES

numerosa, subangulata, compressa; testa Isevi coriacea; em-
bryone lat^ clavato, cotyledonibus radiculaque brevibus. Herbsa
tropicee^ glaberrimiB, annucd^ inodorce^ succo aqueo ; caules cylin"
draceiy di-tricJiofome ramosi ; ramis foliisque oppositis ; floribus
in cymas trichotomas dispositis, parvis^ alhis ; pedunculis curvis^
cernuis,

L Cyclocodon parviflorum {Hf. Sf T.). Erectum, dichotome ra-
mosum, foliis ovato-lanceolatis loDge acuminatis serratis breve pe-
tiolatis subtus glaucis, sepalis liberis, floribus tetrameris. — C.distans,

^ Griff. MSS. NotuL iii. Codonopsis parviflora. Wall. Cat. 1300; Alph.
D.C. Mm. Camp. 123 ; A. D.C. Prodr. vii. 423. Campanumoea cele-
bica, Blwne, Bijdr. 727 ; Alph. D.C. Monog. et in D.C. Prodr. I. c.

Hob. In Himalaya orientali tropica alt. 3000-5000 ped. Sikkim! Assam!
et Mont. Khasia, alt. 2000-4000 ped. ! WallicK Griffith, SfHf.SfT.
(fl. August. Sept.). (v. V.) — Distr. Ins. Celebes ! Java !

Herba inodora, glaberrima, gracilis, glaucescens, 1 -3-pedalis, e basi v.
supeme ramosa. Caules teretes ramique stricti. Folia patentia,
li-4 poll, longa, anguste v. late ovato-lanceolata, grosse obtuse irre-
gulariter serrata. Pedicelli simplices v. divisi, validi, apice curvi, nudi
▼. paucifoliati. Flares albi, i unc. longi, nutantes. Calyop nunc basi
floris adnatus, ssepius a flore remotus involucriformis. Sepala lineana,
lanceolata v. subulata, integerrima v. grosse multi- v. paucidentata,
|~i poll, lohga, alabastrum non cselantia. Ovarium pyriforme, sti-
pitatum. Corolla late cylindraceo-campanulata, infra medium 4-fida,
lobis latis acutis. Filamenta dilatata, antheris linearibus cequilonga.
Stylus supeme infundibuliformis, glaber, in ramos stigmatosos 4 pa-
tentes fissus. Bacca globosa, vix camosa^ ^-i poll, lata, basi calyce
fetipata, 4-locularis. Semina in placentis latis axillaribus multiseriata,
parva, compressa, subangulata, testa Isevi coriacea; albumen carnoso-
granulatum; embryo parvus, late clavatus, utrinque obtusus, cotyle-
donibus radiculaque brevibus.

2. Cyclocodon truncatum {Hf. If T.). Erectum, dichotome ra-

mosum, foliis ovato-lanceolatis acutis grosse obtuse serratis, floribus

6*meris, sepalis medio ovarii adnatis. — Codonopsis truncata. Wall.

Cat. 130; Alph. D.C. Monog. 122.

Hab. Pegu ad ripas Irawaddi, Wallichl Mergui! Griffith.

C. parviflora simillima sed major, robustior, floribus pentameris et calyce

ovario adhfierente, a pedunculo remoto.

Wall

Calyxh^i ovarii adhserens, 5-fidus, persistens, lobis valvatis.
cylindracea, membranacea, marcescens, infundibuliformi
campanulata, tubo calyce loneriore, lobis 5 valvatis.

Stamina

una cmn corolla basi ovarii adhaerentia, filamentis gracilib

antheris

Ov

-: ^

. ;

^".

-■^

/; .

- -I .. -.

I

A.D T'LOBAM INDICAM — CAMPANIJLACEJ;. 19

ceterum liberum, conicum, tubo calycis sequilongum, in stylum
corollae tubo breviorem attenuatum. Stigma obconicum v* cla-
vatum, extus pubescenSjS-S-lobumjlobis brevibus erectis demum
recurvis. Ovarium 3 -o-loculare, loculis basi placentiferis ; oyulis
plurimis placentia axillaribus adnatis, Capsula conica, coriacea,
calyce emarcido interdum inflato tecta, apice 3-5 valvis. ^^-
mina plurima, parva, oblonga ; testa fusca v. brunnea.
Herbae Himalayanae, succo aqueo (in omnibus ?)jannu<e v, rhizomate
multicipiti hrevi perenni^ puhescentes v, glahrat(e\ rliizomatia
rami apice squamosi, squamis imhricatis} caulibus e ramis rhizo-
matis plv/rimiSy prostratisj simplicibtis , rarius divisis^ speciebus
annuis ramosis; foliis parvis, alternis, hrevi-petiolatis, simplicibtcs
V, lobatis, integerrimis et eremitic serratisvej subtus pallidis glau-
cisvCy sumfnis s^pissimeflorem involucrantibus ; Jloribus plerisque
speciosiSy ccdruleis, terminalibuSy solifariisy sessilibus v. breve
pedunctilafis.

§ I. Radix perennis, caulibus simplicibus. Corolla ampla, limbo

patente.

1- Cyanathus intbgeb {Wall. Cat. 14/2). Caule simpliciusculo
elongate glabro, foliis elliptic©- v. obovato-lanceolatis acutis supra me-
dium serratis utrinque appresse pilosis, floribus terminalibus breve
pedunculatis, ealyce cylindraceo atro-villoso corollae tubo i breviore,
Benth. in Royle, III. PL Him. 309 ; Walp. Rep. vi. 388. C. barbatus,
Edgw. in Linn. Trans, xx. 82.

Hab. In Himalayae regione temperate et subalpinA, alt. 10,000-12,000
ped. Kumaon ! Blinkworth, Strachey 8f Winterbottom. (fl. Jul.)

Caules spithamsei ad pedales, graciles, prostrati apicibus ascendentibus,
apicem versus puberuli, cseterum glabemmi nitidi. Folia brevissitne
petiolata, i~i unc. longa, subtus glauca, niembranacea. Flares spe-
ciosi,erecti. Calyoc^ unc. longus,basi rotundatus.lobis ovato-lanceolatis
acutis tubo aequilongis. Corolla pallida caerulea, anguste campanulata,
glaberriina, lobis brevibus Jate ovatis vix acutis, glabris. Stamina
tubo corollse ^ breviore, filamentis gracillimis ; antheris oblongis.
Ovarii pars superior elongato-conica, staminibus jequilongis, in stj lum
brevem angustata ; stigmate capitato 5-lobo.

2. Cyananthus lobatus (Wall Cat. 1473). Caule simpliciusculo
elongato, foliis cuneatis spathutalisve profunda inciso-lobatis ere-
natisve trilobisve segmentis obtusis cuneatis, subtus parce pilosis,
floribus terminalibus breve pedunculatis, ealyce cylindraceo atro-vil-
loso corollse late infundibuliformis tubo dimidio breviore, corollae lobis
late obovatis patentibus apice barbatis v. glaberrimis. — Benth, in Royle,
in. 309 ; Walp. Rep. vi. 388.

Hab. In • Himala} ae regione alpin^, alt. 11,000-13,000 ped. Nepali

C2

I
i

^>-:,

":'^''-

20 DB, HOOKEB AND 3>B. THOMSON'S PB-HCUESOEES

Wallich. Kumaon! BUnkworthy Edgeworth, Strachey 8f Winter-

bottom. Madden. Sikkim ! J. D. if. (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Caules subrobusti, spitbamsei et ultra, plerumque plus minusve patentim

pilosi, prostrati apicibus ascendentibus. Folia sparsa, J-1 unc. longa,

latitudine varia, basi cuneata in petiolum latum angustata, S-multi-

loba, subtus glauca, marginibus ssepius sicco recurva, subtus ssepissime

pilosa, rarius utrinque pilosa v. utrinque glabra. Flares inclinati, spe-

ciosi, eos C. integri sequantes, sed limbo longiore latiore et magis ex-

panso. PerfwncttZtt^ atro-villosus. CaZya? longitudine varius, nunc paulo

longior nunc bis longior quam latus, lobis acutis ^ longitudine tubi.

Corolla limbus explanatus, laciniis apice glabris pilisve raris barbatis ;

tubus glaberrimus. Stamina et ovarium ut in C. integro ; stigmate

subclavato 4-lobo. Capsula calycis tubo sequilonga, apice breviter

4-5-valvis. Semina lineari-oblonga, testa fusca.

3. Cyananthus linifolius (JTflZZ.). Caulibus e rbizomate crasso

lunmis

brevibus lineari-oblongis subacutis obscure crenato-serratis marginibus

recurvis, floribus terminalibus breve v. longe pedunculatis, calyce cy-
lindraceo atro-villoso coroUae tubo i-f breviore lobis lanceolatis acutis,
corolla infundibuliformi-campanulata fauce villosa lobis apice acutis
pilosulis rarius elaberrimis. — C. micronbvUus ! Edaw. in Linn. Trans.

XX. 81.

.000 ned. ! Wall

Edgeworthy Strachey ^ Winterbottom

ranus

(fl. Aug. Sept.) (v.v.)
Rhizoma breve, crassum, multiceps, perenne. Caules perplurimi, graciles,
prostrati demum ascendentes, 4 unc, ad spithamseum, basi squamis
brevibus ovato-lanceolatis nitidis i unc. longis imbricatis circumdati.
Folia i-| unc. longa, subtus glauca, plerumque utrinque pubescentia,

glabra. F/ore5 speciosi, C. integro similes sed calyce plerumque
breviore lobisque coroUse paulo longioribus. Calycis lobi ovato-lan-
ceolati. Corolla poUicaris, fauce tuboque dense v. laxe villoso v.
glaberrimo, lobis apice laxe ciliatis nudisve. Ovaria et stamina exacte
cum C. integro quadrant ; stigmate subclavato 4-5-lobo, lobis recur-
vis. Capsula calyce sequilonga, 4-5-valvis. Semina parva, oblonga,
brunnea.

4. Cyananthus incanus (Hf. fy T.). Caulibus e rbizomate crasso
plurimis brevibus ascendentibus foliisque utrinque dense incano to-
mentosis, foliis brevibus ovatis ellipticis lanceolatisve marginibus ob-
scure sinuato-crenatis recurvis, floribus terminalibus, calyce breviter
cylindraceo incano v. fusco-tomentoso lobis brevibus, corolla calyce
triple longiore lobis oblongis fauce dense villosa.

H(A. In Himalaya orientalis regione alpin^, Sikkim, alt. 12,000-16,000

ped, ! J. D. H. (fl. July, Aug.) (v. v.)
C. linifolio affinis sed minor, caulibus interdum ramosis foliisque dense
tomentosis. Uhizoma crassum, multiceps. Caules basi squamis

V-

* ■ r

■3, \-

■'■y.

t

'W'

' A

■r .y

fT-

-^

L_ri

AD FLOBAM HTDICAU — OAMPA^OJLACfiJE. ^ 21

clncti, pilis patulis. Folia forma varia, subconferta, i unc. longa.
Flores sessiles v. pedunculati, suberecti, vix pollicares. Cafyx bre-
viusculus. pallidus, pilis subappressis, fructiferus pauIo inflatus. Oca-

aequilongu

mate C. Unifoliu
Semina minima, c

turgido sequilonga

§ II. Annucdy caulibus ramosis. Corolla cylindracea, limbo non

patente.

6. Cyananthus in FLATUS (ii/*.<5r T.). Annuus^ caulibus prostratis
filiformibus ramosis patentim pilosis^ foliis sparsis petiolatis rotun-
datis sinuato-dentatis crenatisve supremis subinvolucrantibus, calyce
obovato breviter 5-dentato patentim fuseo-villoso, corolla cylindracea
brevissime 5-loba> capsulae valvis ultra calycem inflatum globosum
porrectis.

.000-16.000

Bhotan! Griffith (1
(fl. August.) (v. V.)

s, 2 unc. ad bipedalem ! Caules prostrati^ divari-
catim ramosi, flexuosi, rigidi, ramosi, parce foliati. Folia sparsa,
parva, | unc. longa, 2 summa fieri approximata. Flores suberecti,

lei, sessiles v. pedunculati. Calyx basi turgidus,
dor; fructifer ^-f unc. diametro. Corollm lobi
Ovarium calyce longius ; stylo brevi ; stigmate

T-j

recurvis

minatis. Semina minima, oblonga, fusca.

Cyananthus {sp. nov\ sed exemplaria manca). Annua, Cerastoidea,
caulibus rigidius ramosis multifloris 2-4-pollicaribus, foliis parvis pe-
tiolatis ovatis, calycibus fructiferis parvis oblongis longe laxe villosis
breviter 5-dentatis, capsulae valvis 3-5 erectis subexsertis.
ab. In Himalayse regione alpiua Nepaliae orientalis, alt. 13,000 ped. !
J. D, H. (v. fr. v.)

Gen. VII. Wahlenberqia.

Wa

hiscens, A.D.C. W

Confer

quoque W. gracilis. A, D,C, ex Australia; W. quadrifida, A. D.C.,
ex Australia; W. multicaulis, A. D.C., ex Australia; W, Sieberi,
A. D.C.y ex Australia; W. marginata, A. D.C, ex Japan; W. lavan-
dulsefolia. A, D.C, ex Java; W. silenoides, Hochst., ex Abyssinia.
Species plerseque variabiles, valde affines, et si vere distinctae vix cha-
racteribus propositis certe distinguendae.
Hab. Per totam Indiam orientalem tropicam et subtropicam, arvis, locis

w

sterilibus pinguibusque vulgatissima, a Ceylonid! ad Garwhal! (fl.
per totum annum) (v. v.)* — Distr. China, AfricH orientali ? et au-
strali ?, et in Australia ?

L--* .

■I

:1

- ^
' I

r

^,r^'-

.- ^ -

22 DE. HOOKEE AND DE. THOMSON'S PRJEOUESOEES

2. Wahknbergia peduncularis, A.J). C, (sub Ca7?ipanwto pcrfwncutem.

Wall, in Prodr. viii. 483).

Hab, In Himalayse orientalis provincia Kumaon ! alt. 6000-7000 ped.
Blinktcorth, Stracbey ^' Winterbottom, &c, (fl. temp, calid.),

Vera Wahlenbergia est ut rite conjieitur cl. A. DeCandoUe. Corolla
fere ad basin 5-loba; lobis vix sequalibus. Capsula pars superior
conica, 3-valvis. Stigmata 3, revoluta. Stamina libera. Anthera
lineari-oblonga, filamento infra medium dilatato ciliato ^ brevior.

Gen. VIII. Campanula, L.

1. Campanula (§ Medium) Griffithii (Hf. 8f T.). Hispido-pilosa,
caulibus e radice crassa plurimis suberectis dichotomis subramosis
rigidis pallidis nitidis, foliis (| poUicaribus) subsessilibus oblongo-lan-
ceolatis dentatis utrinque hispido-pilosis, floribus subpaniculatis breve
pedunculatis, calycis strigoso-hispidi tubo brevi lobis oblongo-ovatis
sinubus breviter deflexis, corolla late campanulata pilosa, stylo elon-
gato exserto, stigmatibus 2-3, capsula fere supera.

Beloocbistan ! fissuris

quens. Stocks, 954.
Radix lignosus. Caul

iunmi

sparse

gnsea

Fhres nutantes sub i unc. longi. Calycis appendices longitudine

vanae

lanceolatis. Stylus corolla duplo longior. CapsultB pars infra lini"
bum calycis hispida, brevis, late turbinata ; pars superior corolla persis-
tente tecta, subhemisphserica. Semina minima, lineari-oblonga, pallide
brunnea.

t

2. Campanula latifolia, L.

Hob. In Himalaya centrali et occidentali temnerata, alt. 7000-11,000

Wallich

nur

Bistr, Eurooa borealis et australi

in montibus Caucasi et Persiae borealis.
Campanula svlvatica. Wall.

5000-9000

Bhotan !

Griffith; Nepal! Wallich \ Kumaon! Strachey ^ Winterbottom, &c.
(fl, temp, calid.) (v. v.)

4. Campanula (Eucodon)cana, fFaK. Tota dense cano-tomentosa,
caulibus diffusis ramosis rarius teretibus subflexuosis, foliis (i-JpoH-)
ubsessilibus ellipticis ovato-lanceolatisve subacutis utrinque albidis
subtus obscure venosis crenatis integerrimisve, floribus (magnis) ad
apices ramulorum paucis nutantibus, calycis cani tubo brevissimo
lobis triangulari-ovatis integerrimis acuminatis corolla ter brevioribus,
coroUae campanulatse ijubescentis lobis brevibus, stylo gracili, stig-
matibus 3 brevibus inclusis.

. y'-.i"

-.^

- ••- . —

':-'■-. -,::i.- ..

-- ' -^ "is

r »">■ ^ ^

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — CAMPAKULACE^. : 23.

Var. a. Caule ramisque villosis pilis sericeis subpatulis, foliis crenatis.

Var. ^. Caule ramisque tomentosis robustis^ foliis crenatis.

Hab, Montibus temperatis Himalayse: var. a. Nepal! Wallich; Ku-
maon ! Strachey ^ Winterbottom ; Garwhal, 6000 ped. ! Edgeworth ;
Simla, alt. 7000-8000 ped. ! T. Thomson, (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Var. )3. Bhotan ! GHff. 2208. (fl. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

Species pulcherrima, C. coloratce, var. y, affinis, ubique pube nivea plus
minusve tomentosa v. villosa vestita, floribusque magnis caeruleis con-
spicua. Caules 4-6 une. longi, parce divaricatim ramosi, teretes,
sicco subfragiles. Folia sparsa^ rarius conferta, patula, plana v- rarius
marginibus recurvis, ^-f unc. longa, obtusa^ venis subtus crassis pro-
minentibus. Flares breve pedicellati, pedicellis curvis. Corolla
exemplaribus Kashmiricis fere poUicaris, pubescenti-pilosa. Filamenta
basi latissima fimbriata, superne filiformia. Ovarium fere superum ;
pars superior late hemisphserica in styli basin abrupte attenuata, glaber-
rlma« Capsula breviter obeonica, valvis basilaribns.

#

5, Campanula canescenSy Wall.

HaJ. AflPghanistan, Griffith. Planitie Panjab! Bengaliae superioris !
et orientalis ! necnon convallibus tropicis Khasiae ! et Himalayae ! ad
6000 ped. ascendens, arvis et ruderatis vulgaris, (fl. pertotum annum.)
(v.v.) .

Flores dimorphi, alii normales, alii minimi corolla et staminibus de-

stituti.

Wall. — cf, C. pallida, WaU

tates habendas nobis videtur.

igustis

y. ramulosa, calycis lobis subdentatis. C. ramulosa. Wall., Wight

1178,

nervosa

^ ^ — ^

d. Tibetica; minor, coUo multicipiti, ramis scaberulo-pubescentibus
*" difl'usis 3-6-pollicaribus, foliis elliptico-ovatis subdentatis, lobis caly-

cinis late triangularibus ; floribus saepius dimorphis.
f . anomala ; calycis lobis sinubus subreflexis, cseterum 8. Tibetic<B.
ilab. In Himalaya temperate, alt. 5000-6000 ped. (fl. sestate.)
var. a. Nepal ! Wallich ; Kumaon ! Strachey ^ Winterbottom, &c. ;

Simla ! Edgeworth, &c. ; Kashmir ! (v. v.)
var. /3. Kumaon! Simla! Kunawur ! Kashmir! Tibetia occidentali ?

et AtFghanistan ! Griffith, (v. v.)
var. y. Montibus Khasia 5000-6000 ped, !, Lobb, &c.; Nilghiri! Wight,
&c. ; Sikkim. alt. 6000-10,000 ped. ! Nepal, Wallich ; Kumaon !

Winterbottom

8000-1 2.000

ped. (v. V.)

,000

T. T. (fl. Aug.) (v. V.)

J

\

■■■i

■^5:

> L

i

-jT,

|V

\

■ ■ ■

24 DB, HOOKEE AND DE. THOMSON'S PB^CTTBSOEES

7. Campanula AlphonsihyfuW. Wight, Spicil. ii. 22. 1. 125. Icon. 1177-

an forma C. canm. Wall. ?
Ha6. MontibusNilghiriregiouetemperata, alt. 7000-8000 ped.! Wight ^

&c. (fl. sestate.)

shmiriana, Royle.

(Royle), minor, caulibus laxioribus tenuioribus diffusis

floribus minoribus.

Hab.

6000-

.000 ned. : Garwhal ! Strachev Sr Winterbottom

Kishtwar ! Kashmir ! &c. (fl. eestate.) (v. v.)

polym

Roylei congruentibus)

cile pedunculatis minimis, corolla et staminibus orbatis. Flores erecti

V. nutantes. Calycis
& Medium,

forma

var. TibeticcB ? patentim pubescenti-pilosa, ramis gracillimis prostratis
fiUforniibus ramosis, foliis membranaceis oblongo-ovatis in petiolum
angustatis subacutis obscure dentatis, pedicellis terminalibus axillan-
busque elongatis filiformibus, calycis tubo globoso laciniis lanceolatis
irregularibus integerrimis dentatisve.

Hab. In Himalayse occidentalis provinciis Kunawur superiore ! ; Kisht-
war ! et in Tibeti& occidentali ! alt. 7000-10,000 ped. (fl. aestate.) (v. v.)

Radix perennis, lignosa. Rami v. caules perplurimi, uti tota planta
pilis brevibus patentibus hispiduli, 4-8 unc. longi, flexuosi. Foha
\-\ unc. longa, Isete viridia. Pedunculi i-1 unc. longi. Flores nu-
tantes. Corolla et stamina non visa. Capsula globosa, H hn. diametro,
membranacea, pubescens, basi poris dehiscens. Semina minima, len-
ticidaria, pallida, nitida. — A forma apetala C. Kashmirian<B differt pihs
elongatis patulis, foliis non canis, et calycis laciniis majoribus herbaceis.

10. Campanula argyrotricha^ Wall. (Flores diraorphi.)

Hab. In Himalav& occidentali temneratzL. alt. 8000-12,000 ped. Ku-

Garwhal ! Strachev Sr Winterbottom

(fl. aestate.) (v. v.)

Wall

centralis ! et orientalis ! (Nepal et Sikkim) ; Peninsulsc mont. Nilghin .
et Canarse!, necnon in insula Ceylon! (fl. estate.) (v. v.)

12. Campanula aristata. Wall.

Hab. In regione alpin^ Himalaya. Sikkim ! alt. 12,000-16,000 ped. ;
Nepal! Wallichi Zanskar et Tibeti& occidentali, alt. 13,000-14,000
ped. ! Strachey ^Winterbottom, &c. (fl. August.) (v. v.)

13. Campanula (Eucodon) modesta (H/.^ T.). Pumila, glaberrima*
, uniflora, caule flexuoso simplici, foliis radicalibus petiolatis obovato-

.i

■--r-r^yy

•m i

.->>-^ *r

.- -- ^v-?

> ^

'■ :..^.'

' - ■ L

.■■^>^

'--^ J.

^ TT

AD FLOBAM nTBTCAM — CAMPANULACE^.

25

lineari

tubo liueari-clavato glaberrimo laciniis subulatis corolla campanulata
breviter 5-loba ^ breviore, stigmatibus 3 revolutis, capsula erecta ob-
conica prismatica apice coutracta^ pedunculo apice incrassato alato

torto.

.000-

.000

Wall

prsecipue

poUicarls, caule tereti striato, foliis radicalibus \ unc. latis, caulinis
^ unc. longis. Flores parvi. Calycis tubus 2 lin. longus. Corolla
cserulea, 2-4 lin. longa. Anthera linearis apiculata^ filamento lineari
glaberrimo paulo longior et latior. Stigmata 3 revoluta. Capsula

trmis

saepe atra, ^ unc. longa.

lentieularia

14. Campanula(Eucodon)Khasiana (i?/*. t^-T.). Hispidulo-pubes-
cens, caule simplici erecto stricto subrobusto sulcato, foliis suberectis
sessilibus obovato-oblongis acuminatis serratis utrinque hispidulo-pu-
bescentibus subtus retieulatim venosis, racemo elongato terminali sim-
plici V. paniculatim ramoso, floribus mediocribus nutantibus breve
pedicellatis pedicellis bracteatis, calycis tubo subgloboso lobis setaceo-
lanceolatis serratis corolla glabra ampla campanulata breviter 5-loba
\ brevioribus, stylo gracili subexserto, stigmatibus 2 brevibus.

Hab, Moutibus Kbasia graminosis regionis temperatae^ alt. 500O-6000
ped. ! Griffith, Lobby &c. (fl. July.) (v. v.)

Species pallidior, 1-3 pedalis. Caulis basi crass, pennae anserinse. Folia
l\-3 unc. longa, Flores numerosi, remoti. Calyx glaber. Bractem
anguste lanceolatse, serratse. Corolla f unc. longa, e basi ad faucem
sensim ampliata hinc subinfundibuliformi-campanulata, interdum 6-8-
loba. Filamenta basi dilatata pilis copiosis ciliata, supeme filiformia.

C. rapunculoidi babitu et statura similis.

15. Campanula (Eucodon)Thomsonii(H/1). Glaberrimav.infeme
puberula, caule erecto subramoso gracili ramisque subangulatis, foliis
(radicalibus subnuUis) gracili-petiolatis ovatis ovato-cordatisve acutis
V, apice attenuatis subserratis tenuiter membranaceis, floribus (inter
minoribus) ramulis elongatis gracilibus laxe paniculatis pedicellatis
erectis, calycis tubo glaberrimo breviter turbinato segmentis bracteo-
lisque ad basin pedicellorum setaceis, corolla late campanulata pro-
funde 5-fida tubo segmentis calycis breviore segmentis elongatis
patentibus lineari-oblongis, stylo crassiusculo longo clavato, stigma-
tibus 2 brevibus.

Jamu

6000-7000 ped. ! (fl. April.) (v. v.)
adix lignosa, perennis. Herba gracilis,
parce ramosa, spithamsa ad bipedalem

interdum

''y

i_L^

■■ V'j

-^

i

"■•:■•>

^^ir-

>

f 't

I ■■" '

_^_t. . .:>■

^.

s

26 BB. HOOKEB AKD

»

ovata, ceetera omnia inter se conformia v. suprema angustiora,
omnia 1-2 unc. longa in petiolum gracilem superne alatum abrupte
angustata^ sicco translucida, irregulariter serrata, basi ssepe insequi-
lateralia. Panicula simplex v. ramosa, 6-8-flora, rarius 20-40-flora.
PedicelK graciles. Calycis tubus 1-2 lin. longus, subglobosus, pro-
funda sulcatus; segmentis 2-A lin. longis. Corolla alba? sub \ unc.
lata. Filamenta brevia, basi dilatata, ciliata ; antherte lineari-elongat®
post anthesin tortae. Styli pars pilosa elongata columnaris.
Campanula anagalloides, Royle (111. 254 sine 'descript.)^ est Cephalo-
stiffma hirsutum, EJgw.

Gen. IX. Pebacabpa, Sf. Sf T.

Calycis tubus obconicus, limbi lobis triangularibus. Corolla cam-
panulata, profunde 5-loba, lobis sequalibus linearibus acuxninatis.
Stamina epigyna, filamentis linearibus liberis; antheris linea-
ribus. Stylus elongatus, stigmatibus 3 revolutis. Ovarium 3-
loculare, Capsula oblonga, pendula, tenuiter membranacea, apice

• contracta, oligosperma, irregulariter rupta. Semina magna, ob-
longa, testa coriacea. — Herba dehilia, ramosa, tenella, carnosula,
prostrafa v. repens, glaberrir(ta ; io]n^ petiolatiSy ovatisy subacutiSj
sinuato-dentatisy pollicarihus ; pedicellis axillarihus, gracilibus,
erectis ; floribus parvis, albis ; capsula pendulay torulosa (nomen
e irr/pa saccm et Kapiros).

1. Peracarpa carnosa, Hf. &T. — Campanula camosa, fValL Cat, 1282,

et in Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 102; A. B.C. Prod. vii. 474.

centralis

6000-10

JValKch : Sikkim ! neenon in Mont. Khasia. alt. 5000-6000

ped.! (fl. Jul.) (v. V.)

Gen. X. Pentaphbagma, Wall.

Wall

Wallich

Mergu:

Royl

Tribe II. LoBELiEJE.

Gen. XI. PiDDINGTONIA, JD.C.

1. Piddingtonia nummularia^ Lamk.

Hab. In montibus subtropicis Khasise et Himalayse orientalis et cen-
tralis; alt. 4000-7000 ped. frequens (fl. temp, pluv.) (v. x.).^Di^^*
Java! et China!

^ I^K'>

^ J ■

T^

.*.'!' .:

f- ;i

x^

-■ ^L

^ - r

■'^■'

-._ ^ r, ^L

* ' ^ S> L

AD FLOBAJf INDICAM^CAMPAIfULACE^. 27

* ISOLOBUS.

Isolobus RoxburghianuSy D.C. ; an Lobelia oaespitosa, Blum.7
Hub, la horto botanico Calcuttensi ! versosimiliter e China introducta.
In hortis Anglicis mont. Khasiae, alt. 4O0O ped. ! (v. v*) (fl. August.)
Dist. Java ! et China !

Gen, XII. Speieema, Hf.^T,
Calycis tubus globosus, limbi lobis lineari-subulatis, patentibus
revolutisve. Corolla dorso ad basin fissa, bilabiata, labio supe-
riore inferiore longiore lobis 2 linearibus acuminatis, inferiore
subspathulato trilobo lobis lanceolatis acuminato-caudatis. An-
thercB marginibus pilosis, 2 inferiores apice penicillatae. Fructus
globosus, subcarnosus, irregulariter ruptus, 2-locularis. Semina
numerosissima, testa laevi coriacea, — Herba elata, glaberrima^
divaricatim ramosa ; raviis pedalibus gracilibus prostratis ; foliis
2'4i-polU€aribtis snbdistichis secundisve^ petiolatis, ovato-lanceo^
latisy longe acuminatis^ irregulariter subduplicato-serratis ; pe-
dunculis l-^-pollicaribu^y soUtarits, aanllaribuSy \-Jloris^ elongatis;

floribus suberectisj luride purpureis ; corolla sub % unc, longa.

tntus puree pilosa, calgcis lobis angustissimis longiore ; bacca
globosa^ membranacea v. subcarnosa, (Nomen airelptifxa, spira^
ad calycis lacinias apice revolutas refert.)

1. Speirema montanumy Hf. & T. — Lobelia montana, Blume, Bijd. 728;

A.D.C.Prodr.yil3S7.
Hab. In Sylvis Himalayae regionis temperatae provinciae Sikkim^ alt.

6000-7000 ped. ! (fl. temp, pluv.) (v. y,)—Disir. Montibus Javae !

Stirps Javanica ab Himalaica nuUo modo differt.

Gen. XIII. LoBELXA.

Lobelia trigona, Roxb. (Antherse omnes apice penicillatse), of. L.
Zeylanicay Linn.; Jv. trialata, Ham.; L. micrantha, Hook.; X.
Reinwardtiana, D.C. ? L. subincisa. Wall.

ariat insigniter statur^, caule crassiusculo v. gracili, erecto ramoso v.
prostrato, foliis subsessilibus v. petiolatis, oblongis ovatis cordato-
ovatisve, floribus axillaribus v. in paniculas terminales dispositis^ co-
rolla Isete cserulea v. purpurea interdum saturate azurea. — An species
2 hie confusee diutius inquirendce?

bA. Per totam Indiam (praecipue oryzetis) vulgatissima, a Birma ! et
Peninsula Malayana I usque ad Simla I in montibus Himalayac crescit

Distr. China ! Java !

6000

Wall

Walker. Gardner, Thwaites

- k

mixta) et PeninsuU Malayan^ ad Malacca ! Lobb ; in BengaM ori-
ent ali ! et montibus subtropicis Himalayae orientalis ! (Sikkim!) et

TC

-y

'. 1^

4 ,

3V

4-J-.^

-/;■:■

1- .

1 ,

M:'

7^

''^^i

28

BE. HOOKEB AND DE. THOMSOI^ 8 PEiEOirESOEES

montibus Khasise ad ped. 7000 ascendens haud infrequens! (fl. temp

pluv.) (v. v.) — Distr. China ! Java !

erba variabilis, cum L. trigond et Piddinatonid ssepe confusa.

3. Lobelia Lobbiana {Hf. ^ T.).
moso glaberrimo debili, ramulis

prostrate

serrulatis slaberrimis v. petiolo et costa puberulis

axillaribus

sequilongis, calycis tubo puberulo lobis lineari setaceis patulis v.

coroUae tubo duro ad basin fisso breviter bilabiato labio

reeurvis

inferiore trifido lobis oblongo-lanceolatis lateralibus subsimilibus, an-
theris glabris 2 inferioribus apice penicellatis.

Hab, Mont. Khasia ! Lobb.

Species babitu et foliis L. affinis sed major, foliis 1-2-pollicaribus
membranaeeis, pedicellis valde elongatis gracilibusque, floribus triplo
majoribus et tubo corollse triplo longiore. Calycis lobi i unc. longi,
iis Speirematis montani subsimiles. Corolla fere ^ unc. longa, tubo
labiis dupio longiore.

4. Lobelia Griffithii (Hf. fy T.). Pusilla, subaphylla, erecta, gla-
berrima, caule tenui simplici v. diviso, foliis squamseformibus distan-
tibus erectis lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus parvis erectis v. inclinatis
gracile pedieellatis caulem ramosve terminantibus, calycis tubo ovoideo
lobis lanceolatis sequilongo, corollse glabrae labro superiore inferiore
breviore lobis acuminatis inferiore late trifido lobis brevibus acumi-
natiS) staminibus glaberrimis, antberis omnibus apice penicillatis.

Hob. Peninsula Malayan^ ad Mergui ! Griffith.

Species singularis, L. trigonm affinis, L. exili^ Hochst. Abyssinise simil-

lima.

imcialis

succulentus ? simplex v. si divisus ramis erectis. Folia l-I a lin. longa,
altema. Flares cserulei, 1 lin. longi. Calycis lobi tubo subsequilongi,
corolla i breviores.

1

Wall

Hab. CoUibus siccis montium Khasise, regione temperate, alt. 5000-
6000 ped. 1 De Silva ; Lohb, (fl. August.)

6. Lobelia erecta {Hf. ^ T.). Puberula v. glabrata 2-6-pedalis,
caule striato erecto virgato subsimplici tereti puberulo folioso, foliis
ellipticis elliptico-lanceolatisve obtusis obscure sinuato-dentatis, ra-
cemis strictis elongatis simplicibus basi foliosis, floribus brevi-pedi-
cellatis, calycis tubo pubescente globoso laciniis lanceolatis subdentatis
tubo corollae pubescente \ brevioribus, corollce labii superioris laciniis
linearibus inferioris trifidi laciniis ovatis acuminatis, antberis glabris
2 inferioribus apice penicillatis.

Hab. Himalayae orientalis regione temperata, Sikkim, alt. 9000-13,000
ped. ! (fl, August.) (v. v.)

I
1

?A ^"' 2 r

- h
_ b

f Jt- n

■-<.-'"i

^j- ^

J ■ -\

,^

■^ ''-:i:,^-f-

^ -.- ^ --C >'\',

AD TLOEAM INDICAM — CAMPAKULACEJE. 29

Herha erects, caule subrobusto. Folia 2-3 unc

bracteati

inferiores foliacese, superiores calycem superantes. Pedicelli 2-3 lin.
longi, fructiferi elongati. Corolla sub. \ unc. longa, sordide caerulea,
labio superiore lougiore, tubo intus piloso. Capsula membranacea.

unc. diametro^ apice 2 valvis. Semina

lenticularia.

.ffini

brevibus.

4

Wall. Cat. 1302. ex parte — (antherse glabra?).

centralis

5000-9000 ped.! Sikkim! Nepal! Kumaon! et

hal! Wallich

dia Wallichiana, Hf. & T. (antherse pilosae et
fVallichianum, PresL L. pyramidalis /3, D.C.

Rap

Hub. In regionibus subtropicis montium Khasise ! et Himalayae centralis

000

&c. (fl. temp, pluy.) (v. v.)

9. Lobelia excelsa, Leschenault (Wight, Ic. t. 1173, 1174).
Hab, Montibus Ceyloniae ! et Nilghiri ! frequens (fl. temp. pluv.).

nicotianafolia, Heyne (Wight, 111. t. 135); an forma

excelscB ?

Hab. Montibus Peninsulse Nilghiri! et Canara! frequens montibus
Ceyloniae I

1 1 . Lobelia aromatica. Moon ; (Wight, Ic. 1 1 72). " Media inter L. nicor
tiancefoliam et L. excelsam,** Wight, /. c. ;— mera varietas L. nicotic
ancBfolim nobis videtur.

Hab, Regione temperate insulae Ceylon !

12. Lobelia rosea. Wall.— I/, trichandra, Wight, Ic. 1171.— I'.;>yra-

midalisl Hohen. Plant. Nilgh. 1367.
Hab, In Ilimalayse centralis et orientals regione subtropicA Nepal!
Wallich', Sikkim, alt. 3500 ped.! J, D. H.; montibus Khasia !

r

Mack

WallicUanam media. CL Wight descripsit

varietatem

iiffortioides^

>ecies nobis incognitae :
L. arenarioides. Wall.

L. Sebte, D.C.
7i.? numila. Burm.

1 1

r

'-f^

^1

^5

'■^

30

MB. BENTHAM ON THE PBIKCIPLES

Memorandum on the Principles of Generic Nomenclatiire in
Botany, as refe^ed to in the preceding Paper. Drawn up

by G. BenthaM, Esq., F.L.S.

[Read March 3rd, 1857.]

Two of the chief objects of the systematist in botany are, first,
to collect plants into natural groups of successively higher value
and greater scope according to their mutual affinities ; and, se-

;o fix upon certain stages of these successive groups to
mes should be attached for the purpose of reference. It
latter of these obiects that we would now chiefly direct

our

The grand object accomplished by Linnaeus in his npmenclature
was to create a language by which plants could be spoken of, and
by nieans of which groups of species (called genera) could be re-
ferred to, classed and treated of as easily as the species them-
selves.

He accordingly, treating his genera as entities (to use a word

natural

'7

artificial Classes and

practical piu^oses into his well-known
Orders.

The evident facilities for scientific study afforded by this group-
ing of species into natural genera, prompted Jussieu to carry the
principle much higher ; and, whilst he retained Linnean genera as
the basis of botanical language, he established, for the purposes of
science, his natural orders or groups of genera, which are in fact
nothing more than genera of a higher grade, and he distributed
these orders or large genera into classes and subclasses.

This

grouped

natural orders, and

arranged in classes more or less natural

with a languagi

ire names
adjuncts

Substantively taken adjectives for the orders,
has been ever since universaUy followed in theory, but has been
most inconveniently departed from in practice.

With the great increase in the number of species knoi?vTi, and
the increased facilities for the study of affinities afforded by the

I

}.

r^

-X - o --J jl

;-k

-- ^

V ^v

_ r" _

"I _r

I

\

'l J

:-■« ■ ■ ■

or GEKEEIC NOMENCLATrBE IN BOTANY.

SI

t!V' ■ -

Linnean language and the Jussieuan principles, botanists became
aware that the species of a genus and the genera of an order could
be collected into intermediate groups as natural and as well de-
fined as the genera and orders themselves, and that names were,
for scientific purposes, as useful for these subordinate groups as
for those genera or orders.

To carry this into practice two different courses have been
adopted :

1. To maintain the original genera and orders in their integrity
(except where a mistaken view of their affinities required them to
be remodelled), calling the lower groups formed for scientific pur-
poses subgenera^ sections, subsections, divisions, &c., or svborders,
tribes, subtribes, divisions, &c., as the case may be ; — to maintain the
original names for the purposes of language ; — and, for the purposes
of science, to give to the subordinate groups substantive or sub-
stantively taken adjective names as the case may be, whenever
these subordinate groups are so well defined or so natural, that,
but for the convenience of language, they might have made good
genera or orders ; — and, when these subordinate groups are less
defined or less natural, either to give them no names at all, distin-
guishing them by figures or signs such as *, ** &c., or §1, §2, &c.,
or to give them mere adjective names.

Or 2ndly. To consider even the lowest of these intermediate
groups between species and original genera, or between genera and
original orders, as so many independent genera or orders, with their
corresponding substantive or substantively taken adjective names
expected to be introduced into ordinary botanical language.

The first of these courses appears to be the only one which can
save botanical nomenclature from replunging into the chaos in
which Linnaeus found it. It was strongly advocated by the elder
De CandoUe ; although in the latter years of his life, seeing how
general was the disposition to convert his subgenera and sections
into genera, and his suborders and tribes into orders, he himself
more or less gave in to the general practice. The same principle
was adopted bv Endlicher, but he again was disposed to go too far
m giving substantive names to purely technical or ill-defined sub-
sections of genera.

The second course is that which is now unfortunately but too
general. Independently of a natural pride we all feel in establish-
ing new genera or orders, it is felt how useful it is, in the study of
affinities, to define correctly and give names to all natural groups
of everj' grade, however numerous they may be, and how easy it

■/^

JK

r.

32 MB. BENTHAM ON GENEBIC NOMENCLATUBE.

variety

finr

all into ordinary botanical language, the memory

beyond the capabilities of any mind, and the original and legiti-
mate object of the Linnean nomenclature is wholly lost sight of.
In a purely scientific point of view it matters little if the orders
are converted into classes or alliances, the genera into orders, and
the sections and* subsections into genera ; their relative importance
does not depend on the names given to them, but on their height

langu

greatest

importance that the groups

every species they include should remain large. If, independently
of the inevitable increase of genera by new discoveries, such old

ones as Ficus, Begonia^ Arum, Urica, &c. are divided* into 10, 20,
30 or 40 independent ones, with names and characters to be re-
collected before any one species can be spoken of, if genera are to
be reckoned by tens of thousands instead of thousands, the range
of any individual botanist will be limited to a smaU portion of the
whole field of the science. So also, so long as the number of
orders can be kept within, or not much beyond a couple of hundred,
it may reasonably be expected that a botanist of ordinary capacity
shall obtain a sufficient general i^ea of their nature and characters
to call them at any time individually to his mind for the purpose
of comparison ; but double that number, and all is confusion.

This inevitable confusion and the necessity of maintaining m
some way the larger groups have been perceived by those even who
have gone the farthest in lowering the scale of orders and genera.
As a remedy they propose to erect the old genera into independent
orders, and the old orders into classes or alliances. This is but an

mption 01 the old pnn
nomenclature.

must

and natural group as the one to which we give a generic name,
yet this is no indication that that group is considered as the best
defined and better defined than the group immediately above it ;
on the contrary it is frequently less so. It is by no means pre-
tended that Urostigma or Pharmacosyce are better defined than

X _

• And it must be borne in mind, that if genera so eminently natural and uni-
versally recognized as these, are to be thus subdivided and renamed for ordi-
nary botanical parlance, so must Carex^ Ruhus^ Salixy and hundreds of other
equally weU-estabUshed genera be.

v^-"r

v<

1
i

I

i

;s-l

..■■.^.■:

.^n

■:;t5.

b^ r-

'J''

^.

^ :<-

-I ty '^

J J -w

1

CLITOEIA. 33

the old genus Ficus, or that the new genera that have lately been
cut out of the old genus Begonia form more natural groups than
Begonia itself does ; but the principle in these cases seems to be
adopted, that the lowest definable group above a species is a genus.
Q-o a step farther, and every species becomes a genus with a sub-
stantive name !

And let it not be forgotten, that although the analytical process
carried to the uttermost is necessary for the purpose of ascertain-
ing the facts upon which botanical science is based, it is a judi-
cious synthesis alone which can enable the human mind to take
anjiihing like a comprehensive view of those facts, to deduce from
them the principles of the science, or to communicate to others
either facts or principles.

Synopsis of the genus Clitoria.
By Geobge Bektii^^i, Esq,, F.L.S.

[Read March 3rd, 1857.]

In working up the Bliaseolem with a view to defining the limits of
the Brasilian species for Von Martins' s Flora, the genus Clitoria
has appeared to me to present some points of interest, as well in
regard to its geographical distribution, as to its systematic demar-

cation.

Linnean

Society the following short synopsis, prefaced by a few general
remarks on both these points.

^ ^ ^^_^ of the genus, the one, Ternatea, is

African and Asiatic, but apparently confined in Africa to the
eastern tropical coast and adjacent Mascarene Islands, and in Asia
to the nearly adjoining western districts ot East India. The
other type, Clitoria proper, is American, widely distributed over
South America, east of the Andes, stretching northward into the
southern United States of North America, and westward to the
Cordilleras, in Mexico and Central America; but, even there,
scarcely crossing to the west coast. It is one of the northern
species of this American tj-pe, ranging on that continent from
New Jersey to Mexico and Oaxaca, that reappears in great pro-
fusion in a very limited district in the Khasiya mountains in East
Bengal, as well as in Tavoy, wliere it is accompanied by another
apparently distinct species, found' also in Java, but of the same
North American type.

This singular identity of species in these two districts so widely
separated, has been noticed before, but only in one or two in-

MISTX. PBGC. — BOTANY.

B

-" z-^:-

_ J'

0/j

34

ME. BENTHAM's synopsis

stances considered as quite exceptional. The case of the Phryma
leptostachya has long been known, and is mentioned by Alph. De
Candolle in his enumeration of what he terms esjpeces disjointes,
which may be rendered by discontinuous or dissevered species. He
also alludes to the Saururus cernuus as common to North Ame-

■

rica and China; the very remarkable circumstance of the rare
Ti^uhria occurring at once in the eastern United States and m
the Himalayas, was alluded to by Dr. Lindley, in a paper recently
read to the Society ; and we may now mention, as additional m-
stances of perfect identity, the Osmorhiza brevistyljis and Mono-
tropa uniflora^ common to these widely distant regions. My
AmpJiicarpcea Edgworthii^ from the Himalaya, is so closely allied
to the common North American A, monoica^ that the trifling dif-
ferences observed in the few specimens examined would probably
disappear in other specimens. And in such genera as ScJiizanthuSy

PodopJiyUvm^ Thermop
Turpinia^ Strej.

although the

tical

Mexican and Himalay

containing

almost

geographical distribution

The

% Wall., a common Khai
with the original (7. Mar

America. AVhen I gave a diagnosis of Wallich's plant m the
* PlantsB Junghuhnianse,' this similarity did not strike me, owing
to the greater luxuriance of the Indian specimens, their larger
stipules, more pointed leaflets and calyx lobes, &c., frequent re-
sults of luxuriance in allied snpm'ps • whilst thft few American

dry

grow

Having

before me a large number of specimens from a great variety ol

found, when I came to draw

racters for the two supposed species, that several of the more

luxxuiant American ones from Texas and Mexico

Indian plant.

The C.macrophylla, Wall., from Tavoy and Java, only known by a
small number of specimens, still remains a detached East Asiatic re-
presentative of a considerable American type ; a fact which calls to
mind how frequently large American genera (such as Evpatonurn
Aster, Solidago, Solanum, &c.) are represented in Eastern Asia
by a small number of species, which gradually diminish or dis-

■-.*..

1 ^. J j-

-: ■ ^^,

I '

OF THE GENrS CLITOBIA.

35

appear altogether aa we proceed westward towards the Atlantic
limits of Europe ; whilst the types peculiar to the extreme west
of Europe (excluding, of course, the Arctic flora) are wholly de-
ficient in America, These are among the considerations which
suggest an ancient continuity of territory between America and
Asia under a latitude, or at any rate with a climate, more meri-
dional than would be effected by a junction through the chains of
the Aleutian and Kurile Islands.

In a systematic point of view I had formerly endeavoured to
render Clitoria more natural, by the elimination of DeCandoUe's
section Centrosema ; and I now find it necessary for the same pur-
pose to unite with it the N^eurocarpum of Desvaux, hitherto xmi-
versally adopted by other botanists, myself included. This entails
the giving up, as a generic character, one which, in L€guminos<je^
is usually considered as absolute, the raised longitudinal nerve or
wing along the centre of each valve of the pod. It is the same
peculiarity which has induced the separation of TetragonolohuB
from Lotus among European plants. But in the division of LotuSy
as well as in that of Clitoria, this purely technical character is un-
accompanied by any other differences, and I have now instances
in Clitoria where it is inconstant in one and the same species, and
even on the same specimen.

Before the introduction of Jussieu's natural system, carpolo-
gical characters were comparatively little attended to ; but from
the time he first pointed out their great importance, the absolute
necessity of taking them into consideration in all natural classifi-
cations, has been very properly insisted on by all the great bota-
nists of modern days. There are instances, however, in which this
principle may have been carried too far. The external forms ac-
quired by fruits in their development from the ovary to maturity,
and especially the foliaceous appendages they assume, are some-
times irrespective of their organic structure, and appear then of
little more consequence than the foliaceous wings or appendages .
on the branches, inflorescences, or calyx tubes. So also the form
of the membranous expansions of samaroid fruits, the consistence
of pericarps, the number and arrangement on the calyx and other
foliaceous appendages of the oleaginous deposits, called trans-
parent glands in Legtiminos(ey Sypericinece^ &c., or vitt<B in Urn-
helliferce, useful as they all may be in certain cases, as indicative
of general organic differences, have yet per se but little absolute
value in classification. This absolute reliance, in supposed confer-

4

mity to general principles, upon such characters, even when un-

1)2

J- -.

^ _

I

36

MB. BENTHAM'S synopsis

accompanied by any other differences, is one of the sources whence
botanical science is daily inundated by torrents of new genera,
which threaten ere long completely to drown all system. Where
the presence or absence of these appendages or glands, or any pe-
culiarity in their arrangement, appears to be consequent upon a
general difference in the plan of the fruit or in the habit of the
plant, or is accompanied by corresponding characters in other
organs, it should be carefully attended to. But where one or more
species of a natural genus differ from the rest by some such ex-
ternal peculiarity in the development of the fruit alone, it seems
against all principles laid down for a natural method, to take that
peculiarity as a generic character, merely becaiise it is a carpolo-
gical one.

Neglecting, therefore, entirely the longitudinal wing of the pod
(the development of lateral nerves in the carpellary leaf), we
have a genus at once known by its calyx and corolla, and se-
parable into two, or rather into three, types by habit and foliage,
and probably also by the seed. So far as known, at least, the
seeds of the sections Ternatea and Neurocarpnm or Clitoria proper,
are very different. I have collected the shrubby or lignescent
American species into a third section, characterized by their habit
only ; for although in some species I have seen pods apparently
full grown, yet the seeds are not far enough advanced to say whe-
ther they are compressed and smooth, as in Ternatea^ or endued
with the peculiar viscid exudation of Neurocarpum.

In nearly all the Clitorias, whether with or without winged
pods, the lower flowers are often apetalous, almost without
stamens, and with smaller calyxes, but producing perfect fruits.
This circimistance, long since known in the allied genus Amphi'
carp<say aijid more recently observed in Clitoria glycinoides, led,
when first discovered, to the establishment of Leandro de Sacra-
mento's genus ilfar^/a, in which Zuccarini included a similarly cir-
cxunstanced species of Galactia,

Clitoeia.

ClitoriiB sp. Linn. — Ternatea

H. B. et K. Nor.

Gen. et Sp. Amer.— C/i/ona, Sect. 1 et 2, et Neurocarpurriy D.C. Prod-
vol. ii. — Clitoria et Neurocarpum, Benth. in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii-

Calyx

igustiore. Vexillum amplum^ emargi-

gustatum.

latum. Alae falcato-oblongse, vexillo breviores, longe unguicula

\

cannse

Stamina

. . r

^^ ■,

^ - ■ -■

r

or THE aEKUS CLITOBIA. 37

delpha v. filamento vexillari demum soluto diadelpha. Ovarium sti-
pitatum, basi disco brevi cupulato circumdatum, pluriovulatum.
Stylus incurvus, apice plus minus dilatatus, facie interiore longitudi-
naliter barbatus. Legumen stipitatum, lineare, valvulis planis v. con-
vexis, uudis v. medio costa longitudinali percursis. Semina com-
pressa v. subglobosa, estrophiolata.
Herbse fruticesve, nunc volubiles v. alte scandentes, nunc humiles sub-
erecti v. prostrati, Americani, Asiatici v. Orientali-Africani. Stipufe
persistentes, saepe lineatse. Folia piunatim tri-pluri-foliolata, foliolis

ranus subnullis. Pe-

dunculi

tariis v. ssepius gerainis. Bracteae persistentes, stipulis similes v.
ssepius majores, inferiores biyse oppositae distinetee, superiores soli-
tariae (duae in unam coalitae). Bracteolae sub calyce geminae, vulgo
bracteis majores. Flores speciosi (saepe 2-3-pollicares) purpurascentes,
eaerulei, albi v. rubri-

V

Sect. I. Ternatea.

Caulis herbaeeus v. rarius fniticosus, prostratus, volubilis v. scandens.

Folia 5-9-foliolata rarius subtrifoliolata, Leguminis valvulae plana?

V. leviter convexae, non costatse. Semina subreniformia, compressa»
laevia.

1. C. LASCiVA, Boj. (Benth, in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 114), caule
fruticoso volubili foliisque subtus tomentoso-pubescentibus, foliolis
7-11 ovatis V. ovato-lanceolatis, stipellis setaceis, pedunculis elon-
gatis bi-pluri-floris, bracteolis late ovatis acutis calycis dimidio bre-
vioribus, legumine pubescente.

Kab. In ins. Madagascaria, ubi scandet in arbores et frutices, ad mar-
cines fluviorum urovinciae Betanimena orae orientalis (Bojer),

-*

4

2, C. TERNATEA (Linn. Spec. PI. p. 1086), herbacea volubilis pube-

ranus

unifloris, bracteolis late ovatis orbiculatisve calycis dimidium sub-
aequantibuSj legumine acuminato pubescente.
C. ternatea, Bot. Mag. t. 1542.— Ternatea vulgaris, H. B. et K. Nov.

Gen. et Sp. Amer. vol, vi. p. 415.
Hab. In Asiae, Africse, et Americae regionibus calidioribus frequentis-
sime culta et hinc inde quasi spontanea, verosimiliter in Africa orien-

tali tropica indigena.
Foliola vulgo poUicaria v. majora. Flores azurei, fere bipoUicares.

3. C. piLosuLA (Wall. Cat. Herb. Ind. n. 5347), herbacea volubilis
pilosula, foliolis 5-7 parvis ovatis oblongisve, pedunculis brevibus
unifloris, bracteis late ovatis orbiculatisve calycis dimidio brevioribus,

legumine pubescente mutico.
Hab. In India Orientalis Peninsulae provincia Coucan (Stocks).
An C. ternafete var. ? Specimina pauca qua vidi differrevidentur foliolis

p

.^i

- H^

J ff

38

MB. BENTHAM's synopsis

floribusque multo minoribus, legutnlne rectiore, vix l^polLlongo,
2i-3 lin. lato.

4. C. HETEROPHYLLA (Lam. Dict. vol. ii. p. 61), glabra, caule tenui

volubili, foliolis 5-7 parvis reticulatis foliorum inferiorum orbiculatis

superioruTU linearibus, stipellis minutis v. nullis, pedunculis brevibus

unifloris, bracteolis ovatis acutis calyce pluries brevioribus, leguiuine

piano glabro.
Hab. In ins. Mauritio {Sieber^ n. 151, Telfair, Gardner, &c.).

5. C. BiFLoflA (Dalz. in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. vol. ii. p. 35), her-
bacea pilosula suberecta, foliolis 3-5 ellipticis lanceolatisve, stipellis
setaceis, floribus geminis snbsessilibus reflexis, egumine brevi falcate
piano pubescente,

Hab, In India Oriental! prope Bombay {Dalzell, Law, Stocks, &c.).
Species inflorescentia et legumine distinctissima. Flores pro genere parvi-

6? C. PEDUNCULATA (Boj. Bentli. in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 114)>
glabra, caule filiformi, foliolis 3 lanceolato-linearibus acutiusculis,
stipellis sttbnuUis, pedunculis filiformibus unifloris, bracteolis lineari-
lanceolatis acutis calyce multo brevioribus.

Hab. In ins. Madagascaria inter frutices ad margines fluviorum {Bojer).

Specimina olim vidi in herbario Musaci Vindobonensis. Species mihi
videbatur C. heterophyllie valde affinis, sed diversa foliolis (an con-
stanter) 3 nee pluribus duplo longioribus, et pedunculis longis te-
nuibus.

Sect. II. Neurocarpum.
Herbffi volubiles v. prostrati v. breviter erecti. Folia uni- vel trifoliata.
Leguminis valvulae convexae, costa longitudinali medio percursae v.
rarius ecostatse. Semina elobosa. ovoidea v. crasse

subrenifonnia

extus glanduloso-viscosa.

Caule herbaceo volubili.

7. C. MACROPHYLLA (Wall. Cat. Herb. Ind.n. 5345), caule rigido sub-
volubili piloso v. glabrato, foliolis 3 ovalibus subcoriaceis supra glabris
subtus appresse pilosis, racemis brevissimis confertis, bracteis oblongis
calycis tubo brevioribus, vexillo villoso, legumine glabro ecostato.

(Wallich). In

C.javanim, Miq. Fl. Ned. Ind. vol. i. p. 226.
Hab, In India Ori

Java {Horsfield),

Foliola 3-4-pollicaria, petiolo communi flores superante. Flores If poll,
longi. liCgumen bipollicare.

8. C. MARIANA (Linn. Spec. PI. p. 1026), glabra v. vix pilosula, caule
prostrato v. volubili, foliolis 3 ovato-oblongis v. lanceolatis membra-
naceis ssepius acutis, pedunculis 1-3-floris, bracteolis lanceolatis calyce

Mexicana

legu

C. acuminata. Grab, in Wall.
Cat. Herb. Ind. n. 5346.— C. Grahami, Steud. Nom. Bot. ed. 2;
Benth. in PI. Jungh. vol. ii. p. 30.

OP THE GEI^irS CLITOBIA. 39

Hab, In America septentrionali, in solo sicco prsesertim secus fluvia a
New Jersey ad Floridam et Alabama {Torrey, Gray, &c.). In prov.
Texas {Drummond, LinrfAei/ner, &c.) ; in Mexico in dumetis prope
Jalapam (Schiede et Deppe^ Linden, n. 689), prope Talea {Hartweg),
in praeruptis prov. Oaxaca, altit. 3000-4000 ped. (Galeotti, n. 3146),
et in India orientali in montibus Khasiya, altit- 6000-6000 ped.
(Hooker JiLet Thomson, Griffith.n. 343, Lobb), in Tavoy (fVallich).

Variat in solo pinguiore et calidiore foliolis et prsesertim stipulis ma-
joribus, calycis laciuiis longioribus angustioribusque, &c., sed speci-
mina Asiatica nequaquam a Mexicanis diiFerunt.

9. C. GLYCiNoiDES (D.C. Prod. vol. ii. p. 234), berbacea volubilis pu-
bescens v. villosa, foliolis 3 ovatis oblongisve subtus sericeo-pubes-
centibus villosisve, pedunculis 1-3-floris, bracteolis ovato-lanceolatis
calyce multo brevioribus, legumine subfalcato valvulis medio costatis
V, rarius subnudis.

C.falcata, Lam. Diet. vol. ii. p. 61 ex parte ? *. — Neurocarpum falcaium,
DC. Prod. vol. ii. p. 236. — Clitoria rubiginosa, Pers. Syn. vol. ii, p.303.
Neurocarpum glycinoides, rubiginosum, eUipticum et villosuniy Desv.
cfr. Ann. Sc. Nat. Par. ser. 1. vol. ix. p. 413. — Martia physalodes,
Leandr. Sacr. Denkscbr. Acad. Mun. vol. vii. p. 23. t. 12. — Martia
brasiliensiSj Zuccar. — Neurocarpum argenteuniy Duchass. et Walp. in
Flora, 1853, p. 228.

Hab, In America orientali tropica frequens ; in tota Brasilia, in Peruvia
orientali (cis-Andina), Guiana, insulis India; occidentalis, et in Pa-

nama.

* * Caule prostrato fiagellari.

10. C. FLAGELLARis, hcrbacca, rufo-pubescens, ramis prostrato-flagel-
latis, foliolis 3 oblongo-lanceolatis obtusis utrinque villosulis, pe-
dunculis 1-3-floris, bracteolis lato-lanceolatis calyce mnlto bre\dori-
bus, legumine costato.

Neurocarpum flagellarcy Benth. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol. ii. p. 58.
Hab, Ad Rio Branco Brasilia borealis {Schomburgk).
Specimina perpauca vidi a C glyeinoide distincta imprimis ramis non
volubilibus et foliolis angustis.

11. C. RUFESCENS, herbacca procumbens (v. subvolubilis ?), foliolis 3
oblongo-ovatis ellipticisve mucronatis subtus ramis pedunculisque
rufo-villosis, pedunculis 1-3-floris, bracteolis ovato-acutis cal}

multo brevioribus.
Neurocarpum rufescens, Bentb. in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 116.
Hab. In Brasilia campis editis ad Tejuco et Villa do Principe prov.

Minas Geraes {Martins).
* Lamarck's description of the fruit does not agree with that of this species,

certainly

specunen m Jussieu s herbanum, had
ntity is confirmed, Lamarck's specific

name should be adopted. That of Persoon is applicable only to the more hairy

-^j

varieties.

'K -

J - '

-■ F- .

K
1^

■ V

40

MB. BENTHAM's STKOPSIS

Species e speclmine unico descripta intermedia videtur inter C glyci-
noiden et sequentes. Flores fere C. guianensis sed calyx rufo-villosus
et bracteolse latiores.

*** Caule € rhizomate lignoso herbaceo ascendenfe v. erecio vix ramoso.

12. C. NANA, herbacea pilosula v. glabrata, caule abbreviate, foliolis
3 oblongis ellipticisve, pedunculis unifloris, bracteolis lineari-lanceo-
latis calyce multo brevioiibus, leguminis valvulis nudis.

Hab. In Brasilia meridionalis prov. Rio Grande, in campis siccis prope
Porto Alegre {Tweedie).

Caules e rhizomate lignoso 1-4-pollicares. Planta caeterum formis mi-
nimis C guianensis similis, sed floris color diversus videtm* et legu-
minis valvulse (semper ?) ecostatse.

13. C. siMPLiciFOLiA, herbacea erecta subsimplex glabra, foliolo sub-
sessili ovali obtuso basi rotundato, pedunculis bifloris racemosisve,
bracteolis lanceolatis calyce multo brevioribus, leguminis valvulis
costatis.

Neurocarpum simplidfoUuniy Kunth, Mimos. p. 213. t, 59.

Hab. In locis arenosis ad margines fluviorum, &c. ad flum. Orinoco

{Humboldt et Bonpland), in Brasiliae prov. Goyaz et Pernambuco

(Gardner, n. 2822 et 3669).
Caules e rhizomate lignoso semipedales ad pedales. Foliola semper vidi

solitaria subcoriacea. Flores C, guianensis.

14. C. GUIANENSIS, herbacea erecta v. adscendens glabra v. albo-
pilosa, foliolis 3 longe oblongis linearibus v. imis solitariis, pedun-
culis 1-2-floris, bracteolis lanceolatis calvce multo brevioribus, legu-

rarissime

Crotalaria guianensis, Aubl. PI. Qui. vol. ii. p. 761. t. 305*,— Cro/a-

laria longifolia, La.m. Diet. vol. ii. p. 201. — Neurocarpum angusti-

folium, Kunth, Mimos. p. 218. t. 60.— iV. guianense, Desv. Journ.

Bot. 1814, vol. i. p. 75. — N. longifolium et N. frigidulumy Mart.,

Benth.in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 116.

Hab.

?

Caules e rhizomate lignoso semipedales ad pedales. Foliola ssepe se-

mipedalia.

poll

Species diflfert a

C nana statura et legumlne, a C simplicifolia foliolis temis angustis

nunus

canescentibus.

16. C. CAJANiKFoHA, hcrbacca erecta plus minus canescens, folioh*
3 oblongis v. imis solitariis, pedunculis 1-2-floris, bracteolis ovatis
calyce multo brevioribus, leguminis valvulis costatis v. rarius nudis.

Neurocarpum cajanafolium, Presl. Symb. Bot. p. 17. t. 9.— N. retusum,
Hassk,PLJav.rar.p.376. ' - * ...»«• ^ ^.i «;;

Mmmensu

agree

he evidently only had m an imperfect shrivelled state.

1

1

I

■■■' ; z:.'^'

■
- v^-

[

i

i

OF THE GENUS CLITOEIA.

41

t. 132. — Clitoria laurifolia, Poir. Diet. Suppl. vol. ii. p. 301. — Neuro-
carpum laurifoUum, Desv. (forma glabrior legumine ssepius ecostato).

Hab. In Brasiliac et Guianse coUibus imis arenosis frequens, etiam in ins.
Trinitatis {Sieber, n. 187), Porto Rico et S. Domingo {Poiteau in Herb.
Mas. Par.), et ex America allata in Java {Zollinger^ n, 748, v. 784 in
Herb, meo), Malacca (Griffith), et Singapore (Herb. Hooker). '

A C. ffuianensi vix characteribus certis definienda etsi habilm facile re-

cognoscenda. Caulis rigidior, elatior, vulgo 1-2-pedalis; foliola raro
3 polli

excedunt, vulgo obtusissima v. retusa, subtus canescentia v.
sericeo-villosa. Flores pauUo minores. Legumen variat costa lon-
gitudinal! elevata v. tenui v. (in speciminibus a me olim in herbariis
nonnuUis sub nomine C. glycinoides, DC. in Herb. Mus. Par. distinctis)
omnino nulla. Specimina nonnulla Gardneriana utrumque legumen
ostendunt in eadem planta.

r

16. C. DENSIFLORA, hcrbacca erecta, caule ferrugineo-villosulo, fo-
liolis 3 obovali-oblongis infra glabris subtus sericeo-villosis, pedun-
culis bifloris in axillis superioribus abbreviatis, bracteis lanceolatis
calyce brevioribus, leguminis valvulis costatis.

Neurocarpum densiflorum, Benth. in Ann. Mus, Vind. vol. ii. p. 117'
Hab. In campis fruticetisque Brasilise provincise Minas Geraes (Pohl,

St. Hilaire, Weddell).
Praecedenti affinis sed villosior, foliola magis coriacea latiora, stipulse et

bractese majores acuminatae striatae, inflorescentia densior.

17. C. STiPULARis, herbacea erecta, caule piloso, foliolis 3 ovali-

plurifl

vioribus, leguminis valvulis costatis.

paull

Mart

Hab. In sylvis Catingas Brasilia? provincise Bahia (Martins).
Caules basi duri, bipedales (v. altiores ?). Stipulse, bractese et bracteolae
membranaceae, majores quara in prsecedentibus, Pedunculi elongati,

vulgo

Flores paulo minores videntur.
Sect. III. Clitobianthes,

Frutices erecti v. alte scandentes, ramulis tunc plus minus volubilibus
Folia trifoliolata. Leguminis valvulse coriaceae, planae v. leviter con

vexae.

ignota

brevioribtis

18. C.

Hartw

bracteolis

mosa, foliolis oblongis sublanceolatisve superioribus acutis subtus
ramulisque sericeo-pubescentibus, pedunculis multifloris, '
parvis linearibus, leguminis valvulis turgidulis ecostatis.
Hab. In Mexico prope Talea (Hartweg), ad San Dionysio in ditione

Oaxaca (Andrieux, n. 463).
Species quodammodo inter Neurocarpa et Clitorianthes ambigit.

■^-^

.^■

^ ,

^>

■ i

r

v;

■ .'.

^.-.;f?V^^.

■^

^ -i

42 ME. BEKTnAM's SYNOPSIS

fruticoso

vius valvulis convexiorlbus quam in Clitorianthis plerisque,

19. C. BRACHYSTEGIA (Benth. Bot. Sulph. p. 84), fniticosa data sub-
scandens; foliolis 3 ovatis supra glabris subtus tenuissime puberulis

racemis

brevi, vexillo pubescente.
Hah, InPeruvia prope Guayaquil {Sinclair),
Habitus et folia C. arborescentis sed glabrior, et calyx quam in omnibus

Clitoriis proportione latior, dentibus brevibus late orbicularibus obtu-

sissimis v, vix aculeatis^ infiraa angustiore triangulari. Corolla omnino

C arborescentis. Legumen non vidi.

20. C. ARBORESCENS (Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. vol. iv. p. 302), fruticosa
data V. subscandens, foliolis 3 ovatis dlipticisve supra glabris subtus
pallide v. rufo-pubescentibus v. sericeo-villosis, racemis multifloris,
bracteolis acuminatis calyce multo brevioribus, vexillo pubescente,
legumine elongato piano valvulis coriaceis ecostatis.

C. Poit(Biy DC. Prod. vol. ii. p. 234. C, amoena, Miq. Stirp, Surin. p. 24.

Hab, In America tropica in Surinamo {Hostmanny n. 50 et 1097, Kap-
plery n. 1933), in Guiana gallica {Perrottet)^ et anglica {Anderson^
Parker, Rob. Schomburgky coll. ii. n. 849, Rich, Schomburgk, n. 1331),
in ins. Trinitatis (Lockhart), St. Vincentii {Guilding), et in Panama
{Cuming, n. 1142, Sinclair).

Frutex ab aliis coUectoribus elegans dicitur fere arborescens ramis diva-
ricatis diffusisve, ab aliis frutex scandens. Foliola subcoria'cea, ampla,
maxima usque ad 8 poll, longa, 4 poll, lata, raraealia dimidio minora.
Pedunculi folio breviores, a basi pluri- v. multiflori. Flores breviter
pedicdlati. Bracteolaj vulgo 2-3 lin., interdum 6 lin. longse, angusta;.
Calyx poUicaris, dentibus acutis v. acuminatis. Vexillum bipollicare.
Legumen stipitatum^ 5-8 poU. longum, 6-9 lin. latum, maturum
tamen non vidi.

21. C. Selloi, fruticosa volubilis, ramulis villosis, foliolis 3 ellipticis
V. oblongis acuminatis subtus rufo-sericeis, racemis brevibus multi-
floris, bracteolis lanceolatis calyce multo brevioribus, vexillo vix
pilosulo .

Hab. In Brasilia (media? v. australiore?) {Sello).

Affinis C. arborescentiy sed rami volubiles, folia et flores minores. Foliola
3-4 poll, longa, 15-18 lin. lata, apice abrupte acuminata. Calyx
circa 7 lin. longus laxe pilosus. Corolla vix sesquipoUicaris, vexillo
dorso medio pilosulo. Legumen non vidi,

22. C. JAViTENsis, caule lignoso alte scandente v. repente glabro, fo-
liolis 3 ovatis dlipticisve acuminatis glabris v. subtus parce pilosuhs,
racemis brevibus paucifloris, bracteolis parvis lanceolatis, vexillo pu-
berulo.

Neurocarpum javitenscy H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. Amer. vol. vi. p. 409.

Hab. In Brasilia borenli ad rinas Rio Neoro (Snruc.p. ti. 1877 et 2320),

.;^--

r J - L

- \

V

:>'-c^

-1 _ 4 1
■ J

h

-:J.

OF THE GENUS CLITOBIA, 43

r

in ripa flum* Teratnini prope Javitam {Humboldt et Bonpland), et in
Guiana anglica (Rob, Schomburgk, coll, ii. n. 1000, Rich. Schom^
burgh, nA7 23).

Species vix satis nota. Specimina Schomhurgkiana et Spruceana in-
completa sunt, Humboldtiani non nisi fragmenta suppetunt in Herb.
Mus. Par. A C. arborescenti dififert glabritie, ramis tenerioribus,
petiolis elongatis, inflorescentia brevi, bracteolis parvis. Flores C
arborescent is. Legumen non visum.

23. C. LEPTOSTACHYA, caulc lignoso volubili alte scandente glabro,
foliolis 3 ellipticis oblongisve acuminatis glabris, racemis elongatis
tenuibus, floribus per paria distantibus, bracteis bracteolisque minimis
linearibus, vexillo minute puberulo.

Hab. In Guiana anglica ad flumen Corentyn superius prope fines Bra-
siliensium {Rob. Schomburgk, coll. ii. sine num.)> et in Surinamo
{Hostmann) (fideracemo unico absque foliis).

Species inflorescentia distinctissima. Caules ssepe elevato-triquetri fa-
ciebus suleatis, raro teretes. Petioli graciles, 3-8-pollicares. Foliola
maxima 7-8 poll, longa, 2 poll, lata, alia dimidio minora, omnia longe
et anguste acuminata. Racemi ad axillas solitarii v. ad nodos vetustos
fasciculati, nunc 3--4-pollicares nunc pedales, rhachi tenui. Flores in
speciminibus Sckomburgkianis bipollicares, in Hostmanniano fere tri-
poUicares.

** Bracteolis ovatis coriaceis siriatis calyces sub (Equant thus.

24. C. AMAZONUM (Mart,, Benth, in Ann. Mus, Vind. vol. ii. p. 115),
caule fruticoso suberecto v. scandente glabro, foliolis 3 ovatis acumi-
natis glabris v. subtus pilosulis, racemis brevibus ramosis> bracteis
pedicello multo brevioribus, bracteolis ovalibus coriaceis calyces sub-
sequantibus, vexillo glabro v. vix minute tomentello.

C. acuminata, Benth. in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 115.

Hab. In Brasilia boreali in locis sylvaticis fmticetisque ad ripas flum.

frequi

variat

caule suberecto v. scandente, foliolis majoribusv.minoribus latioribus
angustioribusque, sed primo intuitu distinguitur bracteolis 9 lin. longis .
latis concavis coriaceis striatis apice obtusis v. interdum fissis calyci
adpressis. Inflorescentia etiam ssepius ramosa, Legumen C. arbores-
centis, sed omnino maturum non vidi.

25. C. HoFFMANSEGGii, caulc fruticoso elato suberecto glabriusculo,
racemis petiolisque puberulis, foliolis ex obovato ovatis ellipticisve
obtusis V. subacuminatis, racemis brevibus ramosis, bracteis ovatis
pedicellum subaequantibus, bracteolis ovalibus coriaceis calyces sub-
sequantibus, vexillo sericeo-pubescente v. villoso.

Ann

Tescens

Para (Siber in Herb. Mart

44 THE EEV. ME. HIQGINS OK THE

dura {Herb, Mus. Petrop
et Tarapoto (Matthews),

varietas

Matthews

bracteis

vexillo

26. C. RACEMOSA (Benth. in Ann. Mus. Vind. vol. ii. p. 115), caule
fruticoso glabriusculo, foliolis ovatis ellipticisve acuminatis coriaceis
glabris v. subtus pubescentibus, racemis dense multifloris, bracteis
pedicello vix brevioribus, braeteolis ovalibus coriaceis calycem sub-
sequantibus, vexillo sericeo-pubescente v. villoso.

Hab. In Brasiliae prov. Goyaz prope Natividade (Pohl),

Frutex v. arbor ramis diffusis C amazonum affinis. Foliola magis co-
riacea, venis primariis parallelis crebrioribus. Racemi vulgo folia
sequant v. superant, nunc fere pedales, a medio ad apicem dense floridi,
bi*acteis numerosis 2-3 lin. longis. Flores C, amazonum^ sed brac-
teolse et calyces tenuiter tomentelli et vexillum molliter sericeum.

Supersunt species duse a G. Don in ins, St. Thomse lectse, C. racemosa
et C, alba, ejusd, Gard. Diet. vol. ii. p. 213, verosimiliter vel ad C.
glycinoiden referendse vel e genere excludendse.

On the Cultivation of Mosses. By the Rev. H. H. Iiiggins.
Communicated by N, B. Waed, Esq., T.L.S.

[Read February 3rd, 1857.]

I SEND a few particulars respecting the cultivation of Mosses,
of which about two hundred and forty species have been planted in
my bryarium, which is a glass case about 4 feet 6 inches long,
22 inches from back to front, and 26 inches in height.' It is fitted
with shelves, and has two doors, one of which is generally left
only partially closed. The plants are in separate pots, and are
never removed from the case, but are kept in the shade and fre-
quently watered with a syringe. Care is taken to procure suitable
kinds of soil ; but in most instances the soil is sparingly used, the
pots being more than half filled with drainage.

Akdbeace^. — A. rupestris flourished and fruited till the second
season. If removed with a portion of the rock attached, it might
last much longer.

Spiiagnace-s:. — The pots were set in trays of water, and no soil
was put into them. Six species, five of them in fruit, were planted,
and did well for the first year. 8. acutiflorum alone fruited the
second year. They are now almost extinct.

I

■^

" ,-

r" . Ij-.-v _

.

/ r ■■--)■

CULTITATION OF MOSSES. 45

Phascejg. — From a fine patch of P.nitidvm only one or two
plants came up the second year,

Weissie^. — Seem permanent. W. controversa fruits profusely
about a month before its usual time.

DiCKANE^. — Stylostegivm ccespititium from Ben Lawers soon
perished. Dicranum polycarjpum and D, virens, from the same
locality, flourish ; the former fruits vigorously. Eight other
species, some of them Alpine, seem permanently established.

tim alaucum

thri

Camptlopode^,
common species bears fruit.

Potties. — P. Heimii dies rapidly. P. truncata fruits.

Teichostome^. — Tri. topkaceum and Jiomomallmn disappear.
The Tortulm mostly do well, but the case contains no Alpine
species. T, ruralis overgrows itself and dies.

Encaltpte^. — E, vulgaris fruited and disappeared. E. ciliata

remams, bat is barren. Two Alpine species from Ben Lawers are
unhealthy.

Hedwigie^. — H. ciliata remains, but wants attention.

Gkimmie^. — G. pulvinata is a charming little plant for cultiva-
tion, but must be kept rather dry. Several others do fairly. All
the Racomitria, except two, flourish and are very ornamental.

Oethoteiche^. — Tied upon small blocks of wood, and
suspended, they live, and some of them bear fruit, but do not
appear thoroughly healthy. Zygodon Lapponiciis and Z, Mbu-
geotii are on the wane. Tetraphis pellucida holds its own well,
but does not fruit.

■

PoltteiohEjE. — Pogonatwn naiium is gone. P. aloides and P.
urnigerum grow, and fruit beautifully : even P. alpinum does
better than many. The PolytricJia have not succeeded well.

Beye^. — Aulacomnium paltistre is most desirable for ciJtivation ;

grows

very

iforme should be
growing everywhe

own pot. Bryum : about twenty-four species of this genus grow
in the case; the best are B.jiutam and carnmm^ both of them
very beautiful in fruit. P. alpinwm retains its fine crimson colour.
■S. julaceum and B. Zierii both do well, whilst the common B. ar-
gentemn has been often ehanffed. and is now dven up. P. roseum

■m

^^>'

46 THE SEV. MK. HIGGIKS ON THE CITLTIVATIOK OF MOSSES.

■

has been disturbed a good deal, i and ? specimens having been
planted together to try if fruit
is no appearance of fertility.
B. Warneum are not healthy.
do well.

Meesie-s:.

Marratii

Mnium

- r*.

\

Meesia

puts forth setae of prodigious

length ; a rather suspicious
M. longiseta.

ifc

The fruit in its season

dense

BAETJBAMiEiE. — Bartromia. All are included except B. rigida.
The best and most satisfactory mosses for growing in cultivation.
Nothing of the kind can exceed them in beauty of colour, growth,
and firuit. Catoscopivm nigritum is gone.

SPLACHKiiJE. — 8, ampullacevm and S. spTicericum have been only
lately received ; but Tetraplodon mnioides, on the bones of a rab-
bit, has grown and fruited for two seasons most vigorously.

FissiDENTE-s: are gems for cultivation. F. adiantoides is a por-
tion of a specimen which has been in cultivation for twenty years.
Antitrichia curtipendula is not healthy,

. IS0THECTE-2B. — The Ptevogonia are weatly. The Isothecia
flourish. Climaciimt dendroides has been very fine, but now droops.
LesJcea sericea and L, polycarpa are very beautiful. L. latehricola
and pulvinata are fast diaannpnrin cr.

Htpne^

Hypnum

They

account

The

itality

almi

If

plant will not throw up fresh shoots from the root, but perishes.
In some instances I have therefore cut off and planted in fresh
and suitable soil the extremities of the fronds ; and these have

The experiment is however

young

too recent to be considered conclusive. Many of the rare Alp
species have been tried, but most of them are in a sickly state.

seems to thrive, but does not form so hand-
icinatum, H. loreum becomes in appearance

-ff. Grista-Castrensis
some a nlant as S. v.

like -ff, squarrosvm. S. atro-virens

XQTj beautiful

Sypna fruit

►mmonly found fertile ; S. cordifolium is perhaps an

Omali^

trichoma/no ides

NecTcera crispa is tied

L

4

4.x

: 4v

'' -■7>'

DR. THOMSON OK SEEDS OF BAREIKGTONIA AKD CAEETA. 47

to a flat stone and suspended ; it is in a very satisfactory con-

dition.

w

HooKEBiE^a:. — JT. lucens never changes : in winter and summer
it is alike "beautiful. It is now fruiting pretty freely.

FoxTiifALE^. — _F. antipyretica fails.

Hepatic-^;. — Riccia Jluitans grows in a very interesting way.
Targionia Jiypophylla is gone. The March(mti<Jd grow too freely.
Jungermannim : I have had twenty-seven species ; some of them,
e. g. tT". tomentella, «/". ciliarisy J. spinulosa and J", asplenoides, are
as beautiful as any plants in the case. Some of the species fruit
profusely, pouring out a stream of silvery translucent fruit-stalks,
tipped with little snining ebony heads, which, when expanded,
show very remarkable hygrometric properties. J", nemoralis is
covered with little dark-coloured gemmae.

Sartramia Salleriana grew last autumn with a Jfringe of Hyme-
nophyllum^ with which it was collected near Loch Lomond, and
was as round and as finelv in fruit as a bush of Mistletoe.

I

On the Structure of the Seeds of Barringtonia and Careya. By
Thomas TnoMsoS^^Esq., M.D.,r.E.S., E.L.S., Superintendent
of the Calcutta Botanical Garden.

[Read March 17, 1857.]

The internal structure of the seeds of Barringtonia and Careya
has long been a matter of doubt, and indeed continues to the pre-
sent day to be described by different authors very differently, being
by some regarded as exalbuminous, while others represent the
embryo as lying in the axis of copious albumen.

The ffenus Barrinatonia orierinated with Forster, but two of its

known to Linnseus, and referred bv him

Mammea and Euge

lUin

internal

Myr

Barringtonia.

uminous, he seems to implv a similar structure

(1791) describes Barringtonia as albxuninous

xmdivided

■mbryo in which cotyledons and radicle are undistinguishable

* Genera, p. 326. t Sem. ii. 97.

t
r,

,. ■ .!-■'■. .

k - ^^,^ --r

t. - : ' > .

J r

- ■ H

^

I

^ -

48 DB. THOMSON 01S( THE SXaTTCTTJIlE

In 1826, Blume*, without noticing Gsertner's description,
ascribes to Barrinfftonia an exalbuminous seed, with a rugose un-
divided or pseudomonocotyledonous embryo. DeCandollef in
1828 adopted the same view, but his description of the seed seems
derived chiefly if not entirely from Blume.

The genus Caret/a was published for the first time by E^oxburgh
in 1819 in the third volume of the ' Coromandel Plants.' As the
library of the Calcutta Garden does not contain a complete copy
of this work, I have not at present access to Roxburgh's figure ;
but as the letter-press does not refer to the structvire of the seed,
it is probably not represented in the plate.

The earliest published account of the seed of Careya is that of
Buchanan Hamilton J, in his commentary on the * Sortus Malaha-
Hem ' of Eheede, which appeared in 1827. He describes it as un-
doubtedly albuminous, with a straight terete central embryo, sub-
acute at both ends, and as long as the albumen.
'- The second volume of Eoxburgh's ' Flora Indica/ published in
1832, contains a detailed accoxmt of that botanist's observations
on the seeds of both genera, fn Barringtonia% he describes a
copious albmnen, with a simple embryo (without cotyledons) of
the same length situated in its axis. He adds, however, several
details, which seem to show that he considered the structure ob-
scure and anomalous. In particular he tells us that the embryo
forms the ligneous centre of the shoots, or, as he says a little lower
down, the wood and pith, while the perisperm furnishes the cortical
part and the leaves.

The seed of Careya\[ is described almost in the same terms as
that of Barringtonia^ — with a simple embryo as long as the copious
albumen ; and it is again stated that the embryo furnishes the
centre or ligneous part, and the perisperm the cortical part of the
yoimg plant. It is added that the radicle issues from the small
end of the seed close to the umbilicus, and the scaly plumule from
the opposite end, a structure identical with that indicated as exist-
ing in Barringtonia, in which the solitary seed is pendulous, and
the root is developed from the apex of the fruit ; or in modem
botanical terms, the radicle is next the hilum and the seed ana-
tropous.

In 1834 Wight and Amott^ describe the seeds of both genera
as exalbuminous, with the large embryo not separable into cotyle-
dons and radicle, but formed of two concentric homogeneous com-

* Bijd. 1096. + Prodr. iii, 288. % Linn. Trans, xv. 96.

S M. Ind. ii. 635. 11 Fl. Ind. ii. 638. f Prodr. Fl. Ind. p. 334.

f

■

-^■^1

V

^'

m

■J ,

- r*

1 t-^

K

/

4

_^ _ _ _

^ "■

*. ^x

;-^^

Z

or THE SEEDS OF BA,EEINOT0NIA A2SiJ> CAREYA. 49

bined layers. As these authors possessed no ripe seeds, this cha-
racter is an inference from a careful comparison of Gsertner's figure
and description with the descriptions of Eoxburgh and Blume,
and perhaps with Roxburgh's drawing in the India House. As
the result of this comparison, they state that they have no doubt
that the structure in both genera is identical, and that the sup-
posed albumen is part of the embryo, while no real albumen
exists.

In 1839-40 Endlicher Q Genera Plantarum ') ascribes to both
genera an exalbuminous embryo united with the cotyledons into a
homogeneous fleshy mass, and makes no allusion to the double
layer clearly indicated in Gsertner's figure, and described by Eox-
burgh and Wight and Amott.

In 1841 Wight, returning to the subject in the second volume
of the * Illustrations*,' abandons the views which are given by
Amott and himself in the ^ Prodromus,' and says that Eoxburgh
correctly describes the seed as having a simple inverse embryo the
length of the ample perisperm.

In 1853 Lindley t, following Hamilton, Eoxburgh and Wight,
ascribes to the tribe Barringtonie<B an embryo in the axis of
copious fleshy albumen.

Griffith's excellent observations on these anomalous seeds were
not published till 1854 J, and consist only of the rough notes
attached to the drawings ; the subject, though too important to be
entirely neglected by so indefiatigable an observer, having only
come before him cursorily, so that the notes made at one time
are somewhat at variance with those at another. His remarks are
so important that I shall quote them at length. At page 657 of
the work quoted he says, " The seed of Barringtonia is sufficiently
remarkable : I imagine the central part represents above the radicle,
below the plumule ; and I also imagine that aU the part between
the lowest scales of the superficies and the radicle is adherent
cotyledon. Or is it an instance of an immense radicle and two or
several minute cotyledons (represented by scales and an inconspi-
cuoxis plumule) ? To this, which is suggested by the radicular
central system being internal, not reaching the superficies, there
is a great objection in the irregularity, in number and situation, of
the scales. The intemality may arise from the cotyledons being
produced into basilar auriculae, concealing and enclosing the roots,
as occasionally happenb. The development only will clear up the
point, for even if the scales become enlarged and foliaceous dining

p. 19. 1. 100. t Veg. Kingd. 754. % Notulce, voL iv.

LINN. PBGC. — BOTANY. ^

r ■

■V"

" i J

^ H ■

I

V

-,r ■.-■>.

50 DE. THOMSON ON THE STEITCTUEE

germination, they will not, I think, necessarily become plumnlary,
some cotyledons during germination becoming decidedly leafy.
On the whole this peculiar embryo appears to me distinctly ana-
logous to that of Dracontiimy and in a less degree to that of

Cryptocoryne P

In the illustrations to the fourth volume of Griffith's ' NotulsD,'
t- 636. f. 1 represents a longitudinal section of a ripe seed of Bar-
ringtonia conoidea, Griff., and in the description of the plates he
refers to a central and peripherical system, at the plumular end of
the latter of which two small notches are seen. Fig. 2 of the same
plate shows a similar section of B. racemosa^ and shows at &, h the
primary or first-formed scales, and at c, c the secondary-formed
scales.

In plate 634 A the four figures in the left upper comer repre-
sent longitudinal sections of the seed of Careya Tierbacea^ Koxb.
The references to the letters are found in the ^Notulse*.' In
the general description of the plant he gives it white fleshy al-
bumen and an imdivided central embryo united to the albumen.
In the references, however, he has evidently in view the above-
quoted general remarks on Barrvngtonia, calling the notches at
the plumidar end of the peripherical system cotyledons, and adding
above, " at first the long section shows only two notches, then it
shows four, the two last nearly enclosing the plumule f-"

In 1855 MiquelJ, following Blume and Endlicher, gives to
both genera an exalbuminous embryo, in which cotyledons and
embryo are blended into a homogeneous mass.

From the preceding details it wiU be seen that Gartner, Blume,
Hamilton, Roxburgh, Wight, and Grif&th are the original au-

* iv. 661.

t An earlier view taken by GWffith, in reference to the seed of Carey a^ is
given in the abstract of a paper by him, dated Jidy Ist, 1835, and published
in the * Proceedings of the Linnean Society,' vol. i. pp. 280-1. In this abstract,
after describing both the seed and its germination, it is said : — " The absolute
nature of the outer fleshy part, Mr. Griffith observes, can only bo determined
by pursuing the development of the ovule. The nature of the subulate body is
evident ; it is the root, the true plumula being the minute scaly body at its
distal end. The root points, as it should do, towards one side of the liilum, the
situation in fact of the foramen. At the collet it is continuous with the plu-
mula, and laterally with the outer fleshy mass, which ought therefore to be co-
tyledonary, and taking it to be so, might be explained by supposing tl
ledons to be affixed in a neltate manner, and united into a solid mass."

There

essential difierence

adopted by DeCandolle and Endlicher, in regard to Barringtonia, — Seob.

484

I

■.■■;<'

\

y

c*^-

>-t

.1

.^■*^4*^»;.

•

^^^^.

^b.

i'r.- ^

;■:>■;■

■'■?-.

^J .

"+

<

4-4

l^"

( # ^ - , , +■ *

* * *^ ' 4 L T ^*

.It'*-

- - ■

*• ' ■ ■ ' r ■

*#* ' - ' ' ■

' * '■' . , -i - . ' '

f ? *J' , . *

4J

n**;" •

^'^ Ml

- £

■ ■•'

. < - --*■ ■

:;::;■■•■"

It F - ■ *

b J L

" r

F- - ■ ■ ■

^-^ ■ Y* i

<-F-fc ^

L II* ft ' " ^

. r ^

F r

r

tf***t *? "l ^-*

>_

^>h*- - - > ■■

* X - - ^ ^-

4 .

» t

H ^'"

^ ■

H ^

i #

-*J^^

.>4Vi ■ ^'±^ -- ^ -

¥ - - > T -" *

****** ^"**»'*

PV*

.ii^ ^ '3' ■.?'

ATSTD OAEETA. 61

aU

Ijiii; ::;i;' three distinct modes in which the structure

'-•-•'-: 1. As an undivided exalbuminous embry

Blume, followed by Endlicher and Meisner,

0^:f 2. As an embryo in the axis of copious albumen. This

ginated with Gaertner, and was adopted by Hamilton, Eox

Wm burgh, Wight, and

an exalbimiinous embryo in two layers, a view first

_ mulgated by Wight and Amott, and doubtfuUy

ms Griffith.

The manifest contradiction inyolved in these difierent modes of
i|i"- •::'; describing the same parts in a seed of considerable size induced

i;riii;.t?t:; ^® t^ ta-k© the first opportunity of examining ripe and germinating
hill; ;i.^ seeds. This I have now been able to do for two seasons in the

Calcutta Botanic Garden, and the structure is so simple, that it

MM^ ^^ require much less time to describe it than has been occupied

m thb enumeration of the views of previous observers.

An inspection of the ripe seed of Barringtonia or Careya shows
at once that it is not perfectly homogeneous. A transverse section
of any part of the seed presents, as in Gaertner's plate of Barring-
tonia and Wight's of Careya, two concentric layers, separated by
a nng of darker-coloured tissue, which has an organic connexion
with both layers. A longitudinal section, as is shown in Gaertner's,
Wight's, and Lindley's plates, as well as in those of Griffith, ex-
hibits the central body extending throughout' the whole length of
the seed, and surrounded by the supposed albumen, from which it
18 separated on either side by a narrow line of darker-coloured
tissue. The shape of the central body is dependent on the shape
of the seed, and therefore varies in different species of the two

genera ; but the relative position of the parts remains the same
in all.

The microscope shows that both of these bpdies consist of ordi-
nary cellular tissue full of starch-granules ; but that the separating
layer, which is in organic connexion with both, consists of a very
thin or almost single layer of delicate wood-cells (pleurenchyma)
intermixed with barred and true (unrollable) spiral vessels.

The integuments of the seed are readily separable in Careya ;
they adhere somewhat firmly both to the fruit and the seed in
■Ba/rringtonia^ but can be detached with a little care from the em-
t^ryo, most easily near the plumule. An examination of the sur-
face of the embryo before germination shows that, except tw6
mmute and scarcely perceptible notches, first noticed by Griffith,

e2

r ■ r

J

52 DB, THOMSON ON SEEDS OF BABBIKGTONIA AND CABETA.

at the extremity from which the stem is afterwards developed
surface is perfectly uniform.

Eoxburgh's MSS. drawings in the library of the Calcutta
tanic Garden contain excellent figures of the germinating see
Careya arhorea and Barringtonia racemosa. My examinatii
the germination of Careya has confirmed Eoxburgh's observat
and I found that, allowing for difierence of size and shape
germination of JBarringfonia acutangula^ the species I exam
is exactly Uke that of B. racemosa^ as figured by Roxburgh,

In all, the only appearances of foliar organs are a few mi
scales surrounding the growing point, which is gradually <
gated into the ascending axis. On this
quite rudimentary, and true leaves are not developed till it has
become one or two inches long.

A longitudinal section of a germinating plant shows that the
central body is continuous with the pith, and the superficial body
with the bark, as Boxburgh has long ago stated. It further shows
that the vaacular laver, which senarates the two. is continuous

axis

and root

downwards with the ligneo-vascular cylinder

It is thus evident : 1. That the embryo of Barringtonie<e is ex-
albuminous. 2. That the cotyledons are rudimentary. 3. That the
embryo is an axial organ, consisting of pith, woody layer, and bark.
4. That the plumule, at best almost without scales, is developed
into a stem, while the opposite extremity elongates into a root.

In examining nearly a hundred germinating plants of Ca/reya

■

arborea^ I found that in a considerable number (eight or ten
instances) the primary axis died ofi*, and the stem was continued by
a bud springing from the axil of one of the minute scales. In one
instance this took place so close to the embryo as to be apparently
in the axil of one of the first pair of scales, or rudimentary coty-
ledons.

In describing the seeds of Oarcinia and XanthocTiymm ^ Boxburgh
states that their structure is quite like that of the seeds of Careya
and Barringtonia, except that the central portion (which he calls the
embryo) is very slender, and that the permanent root proceeds
from the base of the plumule, while that from the opposite end of
the embryo soon perishes, or remains slender as compared with the

other.

adventitious

common occurrence also m

r

Careya, so that the difference is even less than Boxburgh sup-
posed. Circumstances prevented my examining germinating seeds

'. ■

.^■-

'^'.aJ

1

I

I I

s

i

i:

i

..-y. ■■ - ;

-_ ' ^

>

■T '^

^^^

MISS LLEWELYN ON A STATE OF CABBAMINE HIBSUTA. 53

of XanthochymiiSy grown here for the purpose last year, but I hope
to be able to do so before the end of the present season.

Explanation or Plate I. A.

Germinating plant of Carey a arhorea, Boxb.

Another plant of the same, with the seed cut loneitudinall

: j M^. 3. G-erminating seed of Barringtonia rtxcemosa^ Blume, after Dr. Rox-

burgh's drawing.

young plants of Cardamine hirmtay growing from

/ buds formed on the upper surface of old leaves o]

" 3rd and 17th, 1857. By Miss

hibited March 3rd

Penllergare, near Swansea. Extracted

Bentham. Esq., F.L.S.

[Read March 17th, 1857.]

In January 1857 I observed a number of small leaves strewn
about on a flower-bed, some green and some purple ; on examining
them I found that they were all growing by means of small, white
fibrous roots — protruded in several places from the upper surface
of the leaf, which is usually turned down on the earth. In many
instances young leaf-stalks and small leaves were formed, all at-
tached to the parent leaf, which appears to be that of CarcUxmine

A large plant of this weed wa& destroyed in the same bed, in
September 1856, when leaves were broken off and accidentally
scattered around.

Since January I have observed many instances of the same leaf-
plants in other parts of the garden ; and in one other instance I
I can trace the young weeds to the same cause.

Penllergare, March 3rd, 1857.

Memorandvm ty George Bentham, Esq.
These very curious specimens appeared mostly to be the larger,
and especially the terminal, segments of the leaves of Cardamine
hirauta^ and the young plants were generally growing from the
^pper surface close to the junction with the petiole, vnth here and
there a few tufts of roots from other parts of the surface ; but in
some specimens there were two or three young plants growing
from scattered points on the surface of the segmen

t.

, H

V,

■■^■

r

'--yj'--

.i^^-<-

\\

64 PE, HOOKZB AND J>U. THOMSON'S PB-SICURSOEES

PrcBcursores ad Floram Indicam. By J. D, Hookee, Esq., M.D.,
P.E.S. & L.S., and T. Thomson, Esq., M.D., F.E.S. & L.S.

(Continued from page 29.)

Seeies II. Saxieeage^ (including Sydrangece^ &c.), Ceasstj-

LACE-S], DEOSEEAOEiE, PaENASSIE-3:, GeOSSULAEIE^, HaMA-
MEEIDEjE, and PHILADEJiPHE-a:.

r

The Orders here grouped together appear to us to stand in
more immediate connexion with one another than with any other
Indian Orders, and to be intimately connected with Cornece and its
allies on the one hand, and Bosace<e on the other. Prom Corner
and its allies they differ much in the structure and number of their
ovules, which are numerous, except in some Samamelidete^ and in
their less constant characters of the carpels being partially free
from one another and from the calyx or apex of the peduncle, the
rarely valvate floral envelopes, and the more numerous stamens.
Prom RosacecB they are less definitely though more naturally
separated, and the Himalayan genera Neillia and Astilhe form a
very close coimecting link between these Orders. Of these,
Neillia may safely be referred to Saxifragece ; and Astilhe must,
technically, fall into Saxifragece also, though its relationship to
Spiraea is aU but generic. Polyosma^ appended by Brown and
Bennett to JSscalloniece, presents the strongest resemblance to
Cornece in many respects.

We have endeavoured to give a conspectus of these Orders,
with their diagnostic characters drawn from the Indian genera,
from which it will be seen, that though all of them are very natural
groups, they are to a great extent undistinguishable by characters.
Saxifragece^ by being made to include the fruticose genera Ada^iiiay
Hydrangea^ Itea^ and Polyosma^ has a very different value from
the succeeding Orders, which are aU of them as naturally parts of
Saxifragece as many of the genera included under it are. Fhila-
delpliem might without violence be brought next to Hydrangea ;
JParnassia, though exalbuminous, is nearly related to Saxifraga
itself, as indicated by Brown and others, and displays the same
singular economy of the stamens advancing by pairs to the stig-
mata, the same texture of its persistent "petals, and a habit so
similar, that when in the Himalaya, their close affinity appeared to
/ us self-evident. Hamamelidece might be brought under Cunonia,
^ the remarkable stipules of BucJclandia finding an exact homologue
in Cunonia itself, whilst amongst other genera of both Orders many
cross affinities may be traced. Droseracece and Qrossulariem seem

T L- ^

s

>

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — SAXIFEAGEJE ET AFFINES.

55

)

BaxifragecB.

Saxijragece in
former having

pengynous petals, which, and the stamens, are absolutely perigyn^
in some Antarctic species, indicating, as it appears to us, strong
affinities with this group than M. Planchon admits in his able pa]
on the genus*. It is not, however,

our

questions at length in the "Prsecrtrsores;" and we therefore proceed
with the systematic arrangement of the genera and species.

Diagnoses Obdinttm ad GTekeba Indioa eecensend^,

I. Saxifrages. Calyx superus v. inferus. Petala valvata v.
imbricata. Stamina 4-20, epigyna v. perigyna. Ovarium 1-10-
loculare, stylis connatis v. distinctis. Fructus capsidaris v.
baccatus, 1-10-locularis, placentis axillaribus, suturalibus, pa-
rietalibusve. Semina albuminosa. — ^Habitus, folia et inflores-
centia varia.

II. Pabnassie-51. Calyx semi-superus v. inferus. Petala 4-5,

imbricata.

Stamina 4-5, perigyna, staminodiis altemantia.

Ovarium 1-loculare, placentis 3, parietalibus ; stylis 3, v. 1,
trilobo. Capsula coriacea. Semina exalbuminosa. — Herbsey/o-
herrimce, temperatm\ foliis radicalibus; ^cqp^x^ foliatis^l-floris;
floribus hermapJiroditis. -

III. Dbosebe-S]. Calyx inferus, 5-lobus, v. 5-partitus. Petala
5, subhypogyna, imbricata. Stamina 5^ subhypogyna. Ovarium
5-loculare, placentis 3-5 parietalibus ; stylis 3-5. Capsula

3-5-valvis, valvis medio placentiferis. Semina albuminosa.
Herba) temperatee et trapicce, plerceque glanduloso-pilosce ; foliis
omnibus radicalihus circinatis ; scapis elracteatis ; floribus race^
mosis, Jiermaphroditis, — ^Habitus, &c. Aldrovandrce peculiaris.

IV. GitossuLABiES. Calyx superus, tubo supra ovarium pro-
ducto, 4-5-fido. Petala 4-5, fauce calycis inserta, parva, imbri-
cata. Stamina 4-5, cum petalis inserta. Ovarium 1-loculare,
placentis 2-4 parietaUbus v. semiseptis adnatis; stylis 2-4,

distinctis. Bacca pulposa.

Semina albuminosa. — rrutices

temperatee, scepius glandulos^ ; foliis alternis, vernatione plicatis ;
floribus racemosis suhsolitariisve^ TiermapTiroditis v. polygamo-

dioicis.

HAMAMELIDE-aE

Stamina 5 v. nlura.

tni-superus
ligulata, ii

Petala 4-5

um biloculare

J ■

• Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. Tol. ii. p. 90

t 41*

■'l£. J

I..

- "
\ -

u- .

.I-

. -A

'1 ■

66 DB. HOOKEB A.ND DB. THOMSON'S PBJECrESOBES

V. numerosis, placentis axillaribus adnatis ; stylia 2. Chpsula
bipartibilis v. bifida, epicarpio soluto. Semina albuminosa.
iVutices V. arbores temperate et subtropicce; pilis plerisque
9tellatis ; foliis alternis, stipulatis ; floribus racemosis v. capitatu,
calydhm interdum coadunatisj Jiermaphroditis v. unueocualihu$.

VI, Philadelpheje. Calyx superus, 4-5-fidus, lobis valvatis-
Fetala 4-5 disco epigyno inserta, convoluta v. valvatim indu-
plicativa. Stamina 10 v. plura, cum petalis inserta, filamentis
planis. Ovarium 3-10-loculare, Dlacentis anffulo centrali ad-

ovulis numerosis : stvlis 3-5

natis

, loculicide debiscens. Semina
laxa. ultra nucleum producta.

Frutices temperatm ; pilis dv/m adstmt SiJdpe stellatis ; foliis
cppositis, exstipulatis ; floribus albis, trichotome cymosis v. pani-
culatiSy hermaphroditism

VII. Ceasstjlace^. Calyx liber 3-20-partitus, lobis imbricatis
persistentibus. Petala tot idem perigyna, imbricata v. valvata,

r

libera v. gamopetala. Stamina 6-20 cum petalis inserta v. iis
adnata. Sqticmiulce hypogynts tot quot ovaria, iis oppositse, rarius
0. Ovaria tot quot petala et iis opposita, verticillata, libera v.
rarius syncarpa, 1-locularia, placentis marginalibus. Capsul<s
folliculares, liberie. Semina minima, scobiformia, albumine
tenuissimo v. 0. — Herbse carnosce \ caule v. rhizomate interdum
lignoso ; foliis oppositis alternisve, exstipulatis, interdum com*
positis ; floribus hermaphroditism rarius unisexualihuSy plerisgue
cymosis racemosisve.

I. SAXIFEAGEiE. — Diagitoses Geneeitm.

A. Heebace-e.

Saxifeaga, i. Calyx liber v. basi ovarii adnatus, s

2-3

4-5, perigyna. Stamina 10, perigyna. Ovarium

Herbse temperat<s et alpina

ercBQue

2. Vahlia, Thunh. Calyx ovario adnatus ; lobis valvatis. Petala
et stamina 5, epigyna. Ovarium 1-loculare, placentis geminis
pendulis ; stylis 2. — Herbae tropiccd ; foliis oppositis , exstipulatis .

3. Chetsosplei^ium, i. Calyx ovario adnatus, 4-5-fidus. Petala
0. Stamina 8-10, disco epigyno inserta. Ovarium l-loculare,
placentis 2, prope basin ovarii insertis ; stylis 2. — ^Herbse tem^
peratcB et alpince ; foliis oppositis altemisque^ exstipulatis.

'J

c^v

f

'"i

I i

i;

;

AD TLOBAM rPTDICAM — SAXEFEAGE-ffl ET ATFIKES. 57

4. TiAEELLA, i. Calyx campannlatus, basi imo ovarii adnatus ;
lobis 5, valvatis. Petala 5, peri!gyna. Stamina 10, perigyna.
Ovarium biloculare, placentis basi dissepimenti adnatis ; Hylis 2.
•Herba tenvperata ; foliis plerisque radicalibus.

6. AsTiLBE, ITam. Calyx basi ovario adnatus, lobis imbricatis.
Fetala 4-5, perigyna, v. 0. Stamina 8-10, perigyna. Ooaria 2,
libera; placentis suturalibus. — ^Herbae elatm\ foliis altemis^
compositis^ stipulatis.

B. Pbutices v. Abbobes.

6. Neillia, Don. Calyx basi ovario adnatus, lobis 5, valvatis.

Petala 5, perigyna. Stamina numerosa, perigyna. Ovarium 1,
l-loculare ; placenta suturali. — Frutices temperate ; foliis al-
ternisy stipulatis^ lohatis,

7. Htdeangea, L. Calyx superus, floribus sterilibus petaloideus,
fertilibus 4-5-dentatus. Petala epigyna, valvata. Stamina
8-10, epigyna. Ovarium inferum 2-loculare ; placentis disse-

. pimenti marginibus adnatis ; stylis 2. Pructua capsularis. — Fru-
tices V, arbores temperat(B\ foliis oppositiSy exstipulatis.

8. Adamia, Wall. Calyx superus, 5-dentatus, sinubus latis. Pe-
tala 5, epigjrna, sessilia, valvata. Stamina 10, epigyna. Ovarium
incomplete 3-5-loculare, placentis semiseptorum marginibus
adnatis ; stylis 3-5. JBacca 1-locularis ; placentis 3-5 parieta-
libus. — Frutex temperata ; foliis oppositis, simplicibus^ serratis.

9. PoLTOSMA, Slume. Calyx superus, 5-lobus. Petala 4, epi-
gyna, linearia, valvata. Stamina 4, epigyna. Ovarium l-loculare,
placentis 2 parietalibus ; stylo elongato; stiymate simplici.
Bacca monosperma. — Arbores et frutices tropic(S ; foliis oppo-
sifiSy exstipulatis.

10. Itea, L. Calyx inferus, campanulatus, 5-fidus. Petala 5,
perigyna, valvata. Stamina 5, perigyna. Ovarium 2-loculare,
placentis juxta medium dissepimenti utrinque biseriatis ; stylo
simplici demum bipartibili. Capsula bipartibilis. — ^Arbores sub-
tropicis ; foliis altemis, exstipulatis.

11. PiLEosTEGiA {H. f. Sf T.). Colyx semisuperus, obconicus,
4-5-lobus. Petala 4-5 calyce inserta, valvata, calyptratim sub-
cobaerentia. Stamina 8-10 cum petalis inserta. Ovarium 5-
loculare ; ovulis numerosis elongatis, ex apice loculi pendulis ;
stylo crasso clavato,8tigmate 5-6-sulcato truncato apice 5-6-lobo,
ad angulos lineis 5-6 longitudinalibus stigmatiferis instructo.

58 DR. HOOKER AND DR. THOMSON'S PB-aECU«SOBES

Frtictus ? — Arbor v. frutex ramulis subteretibus ; foliia qppo-
sitis, exstipulatisy coriaceis ; inflorescentia terminali cymoso-
panic ulatay ramie decussatim oppositis; floribus pedicellatisy

svhfasciculatis.

1. Saxipraga, i.

With the solitary exception of S. ligulata^ which is found also
in the Khasia Mountains, all the Indian species are natives of the
temperate and alpine regions of the Himalaya and Tibet, affecting
precisely similar situations to what they do in Europe and the
Arctic regions ; and several of the species, as 8. hemisphcericay
imbricata, sagvnoides^ and Jacquemontiana, attain the extremest
limit in altitude of vegetation. The number of species seems to
increase in the Eastern Himalaya, 28 being found to the eastward
of Central Nipal, and only 24 to the westward of that meridian,
of which latter several are not found west of Kumaon, whilst the
imexplored Eastern alpine regions of Bhotan, Abor, &c. may be
expected to yield many novelties. Of the Himalayan species we
have referred seven to European ones, with tolerable confidence ;
they are, S.flagellaris^ granulata, cernua, Sibirica, orientaliSy oppo-
sitifoHa, midiHir cuius y of which all but the first and last are
exclusively "Western Himalayan. The remainder, with the excep-
tion of S, ramulosa, which approaches S, ccesia and aretioides, and
S, ciliatay which is closely allied to the Siberian 8, crassifoliay are
aU very distinct from the species of other countries.

The following synopsis of the Indian Saxifrages requires a little
prefacing. We do not offer it as being at all likely to be unin-
fluenced as to its results by future discoveries. Saxifrages are
more nunjerous in species and as frequent in individuals, in the
Himalaya as in the Alps and Pyrenees, and analogous differences
in opinion as to what should be considered distinct types amongst
these, will be encountered by Indian botanists, when the suites of
Himalayan spqcimens are as copious and accessible as the Eiiropean
are. It is true that the most puzzling group of all, the divided-
leaved DactyloideSy does not perhaps exist in the Himalaya, but it
is compensated for by the number and abundance of the Hirculus
section, .which is apparently scarcely less variable. Our materials
have been three different times very carefully studied, at distant
intervals ; and the residts of the second and third examinations have
led to almost identical conclusions as to the number and limits of
the forms. These limits are no doubt in some cases artificially
drawn ; the absence of connecting links in our collections, the de-

M -

AD PLOBAM IKDICAM — SAXIFBAGE-ffi. 59

ficiency of specimens in different stages of development, and from
different conditions of soil, climate, &c., the oversight of minute
but permanent and natural characters, and the over-estimate of more
conspicuous but less constant unimportant ones, are, after all,
though the common, not the only, or in all cases the most numerous
causes of diversity of opinion as to specific limits m such a genus.
The subtler sources of error are, preconceived notions originating
with the circumstances imder which the specimens are first broilght
before us, alive ©r dried, and dominant ideas founded upon a pre-
vious study of the genus in other parts of the world. In short, all
the advantages which a skilled naturalist derives from familiarity
with his subject under other phases — ^from a full knowledge of the
labours of others, and from having himself studied the majority of
his materials in their native localities — have concealed within them
certain sources of errors in judgement which influence the resiilta
or the closest observer and moat skilful reasoner.

Such being the case, we feel that something is required of us
beyond the simple assurance that we have given a more than
average amount of careful comparative and microscopic study to
so difficult a genus ; we have, in the next place, well compared
our forms with the identical, analogous, and representative species
of Siberia, Europe, and ^Jforth America ; and we have collected
almost all our Scotch Saxifrages, and studied those of the Alps a
little in their native localities. We have carefully examined
numerous specimens from almost all Indian collectors, and 35
out of the 39 species have been gathered by one or both of
ns, many of them in numerous localities. Having upon these
data formed an approximate estimate of the limits of the Hima-
layan forms, and found that they allowed much latitude for differ-
ence of opinion as to a very considerable proportion of the species,
we sought some European standard work with the views of which
our Indian results might on the whole accord ; and have selected
Koch's 'Elora Germanica,' as being that which best represents
our ideas of the limits of the European forms. Whether all these
forms of European or Indian Saxifrages are to be considered
specific, is quite another question, and one which we cannot solve ;
all we can do with propriety is to indicate what seem most marked,

and what least so.

To put this matter in a practical form, we may say, that if we
carried out what appears to us the most extreme views that could
possibly be adopted towards uniting forms, we should reduce the
Indian Saxifrages to 26, by uniting as varieties, the three of the

■^

^:

.i

'. ■ :;. -^

r

60 DE. HOOKEE AND DE. THOMSON'S PE^€UESOE£S

Bergenia group; ramulosa and imbricata; granulata, ce^-nua, and
odontophylla^ with possibly 8ihirica\ stenophylla Bjxd Jlagellaris i
hrachypoda ahd^mbriafa', jpalpebrata and cordigera ; saginoides and
Sirculus ; corymhosa^ diversifoUa, and latijlora ; Jacquemontiana
and Stella-aurea ; between some of which we find intermediate
specimens do occur, and between others such may be found in

future.

On the other hand, it would probably meet the views of those
who take the extreme opposite view, to extend the species founded
on our materials to 47, by dividing ligulata and StracTieyi each
into two ; the same with ramulosa^ imhricata^fiageTlaHs^ corymhosa,
HircuIuSy and dwersifolia. Of all these, we think the varieties of
StracTieyi and corymhosa best entitled to reconsideration.

From this it appears that nearly half the forms we have examined
are extremely variable ; but the difficulty does not end here, for
of the 26 most distinct forms, upwards of half have been gathered
in one province alone, most of them by one individual, and in one
or a few spots only ; and no one can predicate the direction or
limits within which they will prove variable when all their forms
shall have been studied.

We

and our diagnoses

the most prominent differential and other characters which the
forms present. Whatever views may be taken of the limits be-
tween the species, as here proposed, there can be none about the
certainty, that other specimens of them from different quarters of
the Himalaya will greatly influence their diagnoses and render
detailed descriptions of them worthless. What we have endear
voured to do, is to give a correct systematized review of the
genus as it is developed in India, in every case indicating the
forms which those who attach a different value from oiu-selves to
the word * species,' may combine or keep separate.

Gen. I. Saxtfeaga, i.

§ I. Beegenia. Wiizoma crassum. Folia ampla; petiolo basi
dilatato. Calyx 5-lobus, lobis obtusis erectis. Petala alba v.
rosea v. purpurea.

t

1. Saxifraga ligulata. Wall, {in As. Tran5.xiii.398). Foliis orbi-

culatis obovatisve basi cordatis integerrimis ciliatis, panicula gla-
bemma.

a. Foliis amplis utrinque glabratis, petiolis late orbiculatis. S. ligulata,
Hook. Bot. Mae. 3406 : Exot. Flora, i. t. 49,

x\

AB FLOBAM IKDICAM — SAXIFBAGEJE.

61

Rovl

petal

ciliata

y. Foliis minoribus utrinque glabratis obovatis basi cordatis, petiolis bre-

4000-5000

ivato-cuneatis. S, cthata, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1843, t. 65?
alayae totae temperatse et subtropicae, alt, 4000-10,000
Griffith ; ad Marri ! Fleming. Montibus Khasia^ alt.

ynTiBt foliis 2 unc. ad pedalem diametro^ margine integerrimo v. denti-

birsutis glabemmisve

immisve Isevissimis v. punctatis ;
gracilibusve, basi longe v. breve

fioribus

cis lobis glaberrimis ciliatisve ; petali

euneatisve

V. subpurpurascentibus ; carpellis 2-3 1 stylis erectis v. divaricatis. -
2, SA.XIFRAGA Sthacheyi (Hf, 4" T.). FoUis obovatis obovato-cu-

grosse

glanduloso-pubesceiite.

s forma alpina S. ligulat^e,)
punctatis. S. ciliata, Lindl. in Bot.

Reg. 1843, t. 65? (Cf. S. ligulata y.)

proftinde crenatis

orma

Regione temperata et alpina Himalayse occidentalism alt. 8000-

.000

hey 4* fVinterbottom
Thomson (fl. Jan.) (

Simla

.000-15,000

ped.

Thomson

Habitus et characteres pleraeque S, ligulata, sed minor, foliis angus*
tioribus basi angustatis vix cordatis paniculaque glanduloso-pubes-
cente. In var. iS. flores fid. T. MSS. luteoli, in a. albi v. pallide rosei,
iis S, ligulatae omnino similes.

3. Saxifraga

(H/

rotun

datis integerrimis glaberrimis, panicula pauciflora corymbosa glan-

lobo

purpureis

.000

.000

Verosimiliter species distineta ob calycem profundius 5-lobum, sed habitu
characteribusque pluribus cum S. Stracheyi convenit, differt foliis
latioribus glaberrimis eciliatis integerrimisque, panicula pauciflora,
floribus omnibus nutantibus, petalisque purpureis.— FoHa 2-3 unc.

longa

Scapus

17

-\

. ;-

3^"Pollicari8. Flores f-1 unc. lati. Calyx glandulosus. Petala in-
terdum longe unguiculata.

T -

^ - - ■

^ ,- ^ .

1"

'■•yy

J'

62 DR. HOOKER AKD DB. THOMSON'S PB-SICITRSORES

§ II. PoEPHTEioiar, Csespitosi. Mlia subopposita, parva, crasse
coriacea. Cal^x 5-lobu9, lobis obtusis erectis. 'Fetala pur-
purea V. rosea.

4. Saxifraga oppositifolia {Linn. Sp. PL 675). Dense csespitosa^
foliis imbricatis suboppositis oblongis obtusis ciliolatisj floribus sessi-
libus terminalibus erectis, petalis purpureis lineari-obovatis. — D.C,
Prodr. iv. 17 ; Smith, Engl. Bot, t. 9.

Hah. Tibetiaboreali-occidentaU alpina. Nubra, alt. 15,000-17,000 ped. !

Thomson (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)
Distr. Alpibus Europae et Asiae borealis, terrisque arcticis hemispbseriee

borealis.
Exemplaribus Europaeis omnino congruit. Carpella 2-3.

§ m. Aizooi^riA. Csespitosi. Folia altema, imbricata, subsessilia,
crasse coriacea, cartilagineo-marginata, ssepe porosa. Flares
flavi V. albi. Calyco 5-lobus, lobis erectis.

5. Saxifraga ramulosa {Wall. Cat. 446). Foliis imbricatis rosu-
latis lineari-oblongis acutis v, mucronatis glaberrimis interdum foveo-
latis, pedunculis brevibus 1 -floris calycibusque glanduloso-hirsutis.

a. Major, foliis ^ unc. longis, Interdum basi ciliatis, floribus ^ unc. diam.
fi. Minor, densius caeapitosa, foliis brevibus supeme oblique truncatis

apice foveolato, floribus parvis.
Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata et subalpina; Kumaon et Garwhal,

alt. 8000-12,000 ped, ! BUnkworth, &c. Var. jS. alt. 10,000-13,000

ped.! Edgeworth, &c. (fl. aestate.)
Saxifraga ccesuB et aretioidi affinis.

6. Saxifraga iMBRiCATA(Roy7e,IZZ.226.t.49). Densissime caespitosa,

foliis brevibus arete imbricatis breviter ovatis obtusis supremis apice
truncato perforatis, floribus sessilibus, calyce glanduloso-pubescente,
a. Foliis ciliatis supremis v. omnibus apice perforatis et saepius marces-
centibus. S. ciliatay Walp. non Royle.

p. Foliis glabris supremis v. omnibus apice perforatis et saepius mar-
cescentibus .

y. Foliis omnibus glaberrimis ovato-oblongis non perforatis.
9. Foliis ciliatis non perforatis.

Hab. Regionibus alpinis Himalaya totius et Tibetiro, alt. 12,000-18,000

(v. V.)

Jacquemont.

forma alpina S. ramulosce. Var. 8. ad

Jacquemontianam

7. Saxifraga hbmisph^rica {Hf. ^ T.). Densissime caespitosa,
foliis arctissime imbricatis ovato-oblongis obtusis margine scariosis

mmimis

obtusis late scarioso-ciliatis, carpelli

V^ :-

. j" r J * "^ _. "

z-'/'^-i. ....

AD PLOBAM IKDIOAM — SAXIFBAGEJE. 63

ab. Himalaya orientalialpina; Sikkim locis aridis, alt- 16,000-18,000
ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. V.)

3ecies singularis hemispheeras parvas efficiens, ob foliorum margines
scariosas argenteas crebre ciliatas facile distinguenda. Petala non

visa, an uUa ? — Habitus et folia S. perpusilUe subsimiUa. Filamenta
lineari-elone^flta nlana.

§

IV. Nepheophtllum. In speciebus Himalaicis caules foliosi.
Folia rotundato-cordata, sparsa, dentata y. lobata. Flares
inter majores, paniculati. Calyx parvus, profiinde 6-fidus, lobis
erectis, basi ovario adhaerens. Petala alba.

8. Saxifraga granulata (Linn, Sp. PI, 577)- Perennis, rhizomate

remfomii

3-5

calycis lobis oblongis obtusiusculis, petalis albis spathulato-obovatis
ter brevioribus. — D,C, Prodr. iv. 35 (descript. styli except.); Engl.

500

.000

Edgeworth

Ku.

Thomson

Jul.) (v. V.)

Dtstr

iplaribus AngUcis omnino congruit

9. Saxifraga cernua (Linn, Sp. PL 5/7). Perennis, rhizomate bul-

reniformi-rotundatis

supremis oblongis bulbiferis (t. e. flores abortivos gerentibus), floribus
solitariis paucisve, sepalis liberis oblongis obtusis, petalis albis obovato-
spatbulatis. (Certe forma alpina S. granulata.)— D.C. Prodr. iv. 37 ;

Engl. Bot. t. 664.

,000-17,000 ped.! Ladak

Thomson et H. Strachey

Distr. Alpibus Europ®, Americae borealis temperatse, Asise borealis, ter-

risque Arcticis.
Exacte cum exemplaribus Scoticis quadrat.

10. SAXiFRAGAORiENTALis?(Jacgttm, Oft*, ix. t. 34). Anuua, caulc
gracili ramoso puberulo, folus reniformi-rotundatis acute et grosse

cimeatis

terminalibus solitariis

Trans, xiii

gracilibu^, stipnatibus capitatis.— Dcm in Linn

a occidentali :
Winterbottom

,000-15,000

I^tr. Asia Minor, Syria, Caucaso.
Exemplaria pauca plantse Asise orientalis

^

■J,

64 DE. HOOKEE AND DB. THOMSON'S PB^CTJESORES

IL Saxipraga odontophylla ( Wall, Cat. 454). Perennis, glandu-
loso-pubeseens^ rhizomate bulbifero, caule simplici v. supeme ramoso,
foliis late reniformibus 7-12-lobulatis, lobulis latis rotundatis obtusis
apiculatisve, floribus paniculatis racemosisve^ sepalis lineari-oblongis.

Hab, Himala}'a occidentali subalpina. Kumaou ! Blinhvorth. Kulu
ad Rotang Pass, alt. 12,000 ped., Edgeworth. (fl. Aug.)

5. granulatcB similis, sed caule robustiore, foliis plerisque radicalibus
latioribus reniformibus, lobulis pluribus et obtusis; foliis caulinis
nuUis V. paucis et majoribus; floribusque majoribus.

12. Saxipraga Sibirica {Linn, Sp. PL 577). Perennis, rhizomate
squamato, caule debili basi petiolisque pubescente supeme ramoso,
foliis radicalibus reniformi-rotundatis 3-7-lobulatis lobulis subacutis
Buperioribus simplicibus lanceolatis y. 3-lobis, floribus paniculatis pe-
dicellis remotis gracilibus elongatis calycibusque puberulis glabrisve,
sepalis ovatis, petalis albis obovato-spatbulatis. — Don in Linn. Trans.
xiii. 365 ; Sternberg, Sawif. 23. t. 25.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kishtwar, alt. 8000-9000 ped. !
Thomson, (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Distr. Omni Siberia, Caucaso, et America occidentali arctica.

§ V. Ababidea. CauKs v. scapus erectus, foliosus. ^lia altema,
subcimeata, plana, dentata. Flares albi. Calyx liber, patens.

13. Saxipraga strigosa {Wall. Cat. 448). Hispido-pilosa, caule

rigido glanduloso basi folioso supeme foliato ramoso, foliis radicalibus
rosulatis lanceolatis acutis grosse insequaliter paucidentatis caulinis
sessilibus oblongis, axillis supremis bulbiferis, flore subsolitario pedi-
cello gracili, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis glanduloso-pilosis, petalis albis,
ovario oblongo, stylis brevibus. — D.C. Prodr. iv. 41.

Hab. Himalaya centrali et orientali subalpina, alt. 9000-14,000 ped.
Bhotan ! Griffith. Nepal ! Wallich. Sikkim ! J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba spithamcea, rigida. Folia radicalia petiolata, l-l|^-pollicaria,
eaulina ssepe reflexa. Rami supremi ob bracteas bulbiferas patulas

V. reflexas subsquarrosi. Flos sub \ unc. diametr. ; sepala et petala
patentia.

§ VI. MiCRANTHES. CauUs subnullus. Folia radicalia petiolata.
Scapus paniciilatus. Calvx basi ovario adhserens, conicus. Pe-

tala alba.

eu7. in Linn. Trans, xx. 50). Gla-

brata v. basi parce pilosa, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis ovato-

scapo

axillas foliato, pedicellis pubescentibus, floribus paniculatis minimis,

capsulis majusculis oblongis stylis brevibus.

ab. Himalaya temperata et subalpina. Kumaon, alt. 9000-10,000

■ '^

■',■,'.-„■

I L

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — SAXIFBAGE^. 65

ped. ! Edgeworth. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-14,000 ped., J. D. H. (fl. Jul. j

(v. V.)

Folia 1-li unc. longa. Scapi spithamaei et ultra. Pedicelli fructiferi
elongati. Calyx basi conicus. Petala post anthesin crescentia, late
obovata, interdum insequalia. Filamenta plana, supra medium dila-
tata; antheris rotundatis. Carpella 2-3, punctata.

15. Saxifraga pallida {Wall. Cat. 450). Foliis radicalibus ovatis
crenato-serratis dentatisve, scapo simplici v. ramoso glabro v. pubes-
centi-piloso, bracteis lanceolatis inferioribus interdum bulbiferis, flo-
ribus majusculis solitariis panic ulatisve, calyce basi conico ovario ad-
nato lobis demum reflexis, petalis albis ellipticis, filamentis linearibus,
capsulis late oblongis, stylis brevibus. — D.C. Prodr. iv. 38.

Hab. Himalaya alpina. Kumaon! Blinkworth; alt. 14,500 ped.!
Strachey 4- Winterbottom. Nepal! Wallich. Sikkim! alt. 13,000-
17,000 ped., J. D. H. (fl. Jun.-August.) (v. v.)

Minor et robustior quam S . micrantha, Petioli lati, in laminam sensim
dilatati. Scapus 1-10-florus, robustus v. gracilis. Calycis tubus in-
terdum elongatus capsulam semivestiens, lobi forma varii. Flores
y-f poll, lati, albi. Capsula nunc \ poll, longa, crassa, castanea;
stylis 2 crassis recurvis.

§ VII. HiRcuLUs. Oaules foliosi. Folia varia. Flores lutei.
Sepala libera, erecta v. demum patula v. reflexa.

a. Plagelliferse. Stolones Jiliformes. Calyces erectly v. in S.
Brunoniana patentes.

16. Saxifraga flagellaris {Willd. ^ Sternb. Rev. Sax. 25. t. 6).
Glanduloso-pubescens, stolonibus filiformibus apice proliferis, foliis
lineari- v. ovato-lanceolatis glanduloso-ciliatis radicalibus rosulatis,
cauliuis numerosis, floribus corymbosis, sepalis lineari-oblongis erectis.

a, Foliis ciliatis serratisve mucronatis. S. mucronulataj Royle, 111. p. 227.

^. Foliis spinuloso-ciliatis aristatis. S. spinulosa, Royle, 111. p. 227. t. 50.

f.2.

.000

J. D. H. ad Kunawur! Royle, kc. Ladak! Thomson, (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Distr. Terra arctica hemispha^rae totse borealis.

Caw/w l-()-uncialis. Folia i-lj- unc. longa, glabra v. utrinque glan-
dulosa, obtusa v. acuta. Flores erecti, flavi, subsolitarii v. corymbosi,
interdum congesti. Calyx dense glandulosus. Petala magnitudine
varia, 5-9.nervia,

17. SAxiFRAGASTENOPHYLLA(i?oy/e,///. p.227. t. 50.f. 1), Glabrata,
stolonibus filiformibus proliferis, foliis lineari-oblongis obtusis glabris
V. obscure glanduloso-ciliatis inferioribus rosulatis, caulinis numerosis
eonsimilibus, floribus solitariis corymbosisve, pedicellis calycibusque
erectis glanduloso-pubescentibus.— Verosimiliter varietas S. flagellaris.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali alpina, Kumaon! 11,000-15,000 ped.!

eworth, Strachey Sr Winterbottom. Kashmir, Royle.

WKK, PEOC. — BOTAKT.

F

1 -.'

-^■■Vr' .■^- H

«

J.'
-<: --

H

k

- - r

_r_.

■M

66 DK. nOOKEB AKD DB. THOMSON'S PE-SICUESOBES

A S.fiagellari differt, glabritie^ et foliis obtusis v.vix mucrouulatis, nou
aut vix ciliatis.

18. Saxifragapilifeba(H/. ^T.). Glanduloso-puberula, stolonibus
iiliformibus proliferis, foliis brevibus lineari-oblongis obtusis radicali-
bus rosulatis^ floribus parvis corymbosis, calyce basi hemispbeerico lobis
brevibus obtusis erectis, petalis calycem vix superantibus,

Hab, Himalaya orientali alpina. Sikkim, alt. 14,000-15,000 ped.!

J. D. H, (v. T.)

uncial

arts

w —

Calyx brevis semisuperus. Capsula brevis, stylis crassis.

r
J

4

19. Saxifraga Brunonis {Wall. Cat, 444). Glaberrima, stolonibus
capillaribns non proliferis, caulibus subesespitosis, foliis linearibus
patentibus ciliatis aristatis nitidis, caulinis sparsis supremis interdura
bulbiferis, caulibus gracilibus nitidis glaberrimis v. sparse glandulosis,
floribus subsolitariis, calycibus glabris ovato-oblongis obtusis patulis
petalis lineari-obovatis flavis tnulto brevioribus, capsula turgida stylis
brevissimis. — D,C. Prodr, iv. 45.

Hah. Sylvis Himalayse temperatse et subalpinse^ alt. 7000-12,000 ped.

Simla! Madden, &c.; Kumaon! Blinkworth, 9>cc, Sikkim, /.'D.H.

(fl. Jul., August.) (v. V.)
Indole florum ab aliis hujus subsectionis louge recedens, et S.filicauli

proxime affinis.

ft. Trachyphtllum. Estoloniferse. Caules suhsimjplices^ foli-
osi. Folia parva, sessilia^ radicalia vix nlla, Floras subsoli-
tarii^ terminates, pedicellati^flavi, C^y^ patens v. refleams.

20. Saxifraga filicaulis {Wall. Cat, 445). Hispido-glandulosa,
caulibus subcsespitosis rarius simplicibus rigidis flexuosis, foliis omni-
bus sparsis alternis lineari-lanceolatis acuminatis scaberulis marginibus
recurvis axillis supremis ssepe bulbiferis, floribus terminalibus soli-
tariis pedicellatis sepalisque lineari-oblongis glandulosis, petalis ob-
ovato-spathulatis 3-nerviis, stylis gracilibus. — D.C. Prodr, iv. 46.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 7000-10,000 ped. Kumaon !

Blinkworth, 8cc, ; Simla ! Madrfen, &c. ; Kulul Edgeworth, {fl, Aug.,
Sept.) (v. V.)

Caules spithamaei, basi bulbiferi. Folia ^ unc. longa, subsquarrosa.
Flores |-^ unc. lati.

■

21. Saxifraga brachypoda {Don, Linn. Trans, xiii. 378). Gla-
berrima, caulibus simplicibus foliosis, foliis nitidis erecto-patentibus
reflexisve subulato-lanceolatis acuminatis basi cordato-semiamplexi-
caulibus integerrimis ciliatisve, axillis interdum bulbiferis, pedicello
gracili terminali 1-floro glaberrimo v. glanduloso, sepalis ovatis acumi-
natis, petalis late obovatis flavis, stylis graciliusculis strictis. — Don,

4
ft

.J ^ L .

AD FLOEAM JWDICAM — SAXIFBAGE^.

67

A ■

Prodr. 209; D.C,
D,C. Prodr. iv. 46.

Prodr

glandulosa^ fVall

9000-13.000

Wallich

Griffith, (fl. August

Habitus fere Lycopodii ob folia subimbricata interdum reflexa et deorsutn
imbricata. Folia | unc. longa; bulbillis interdum squarrosis. Flores
i unc. diametr.

22. Saxifraga fimbriata (iValL Cat, 443). Caule suDcmc

gland

nitidis

aristato

terminalibus

solitariis binisve sepalisque oblongis setoso-glandulosis, petalis late
obovatis, stylis strictis graciliusculis. — D.C. Prodr. iv. 45.

.000-14,000

Wallich

hrachypod<B valde affinis sed major, foliis majoribus latioribus basi

ciliatis. Flores majores.

cartilagineo-marginatis

Trans

Pubes

centi-pilosa v. bispidula, caule gracili flexuoso laxe foliato, foliis ses-

tegerrimis

utrinque pubescentibusi axillis interdum bulbiferis, pedicellis solitariis
terminalibus 1 -floris sepalisque ovatis acutis hispido-glandulosis,
petalis late obovatis calyce duplo longioribus. — S. Enohuloides, Wall.
Cat. 447; D.C. Prodr. iv. 46.

Hab. Himalaya centrali et orientali alpina. Ne
alt. 13,000-16,000 ped., J. D. H. (fl. August

Species distinctissima. Caules 4-(

Wallich

unc

W

2 ad 2^plo longiora quam lata, opaca, sessilia, basi angustata. Flores

unr

c. Caespitosi. Caules scapit?<? erecti^ laxefoliafi, 1-Jlori. Folia,
nan secus rmiios omnes imbricata, radicalia petiolata, caulina
&€&si1ia. Sepala patula v. erecta. Petala flava (vide S. Hir-
cuius in subsectione scquenti).

24. Saxifraga palpebrata {Hf. Sf T.). Dense caespitosa, glandu-
loso-pubescens, caulibus scapisve erectis 1 -floris, foliis longe ciliatis
radicalibus petiolatis spathulatis obtusis, caulinis sessilibus lineari-
oblongis obtusis, flore subsessili majusculo, sepalis late oblongis ob-
tusis ciliatis petalis obovatis aureis \ brevioribus, ovario oblongo-
conico, stylis brevissimis.— Ad S. Hirculus tendit.

000

.000-16.000

f2

. ik

, h

V. : I

- K"

68 DB. HOOKER AND BB. THOMSON'S PBjECUBSOBES

Species pulchella 2-3-uncialis, csespites latos amplos floribus amplis
opertos efficiens. Folia radicalia ^ unc. longa, caulina breviora
longius eiliata. Flores lati, } unc. diametr.

25. Saxifbaga cobdigeba {Hf. 8f T.). Dense caespitosa, glanduloso-
pilosa^ caulibus scapisve erectis 1-floris, foliis loBge ciliatis radicalibus
petiolatis spathulatis obtusis caulinis ovato-cordatis, flora subsessili
majusculo, sepalis late oblongis obtusis ciliatis petalis obovatis aureis
\ brevioribus, ovario late conico, stylis brevissimis.

Hah. Himalaya orientali alpina, Nepal et Sikkim, alt. 12,000-14,000

ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)
5. palpebrat<£ simillima, et vix differt, nisi foliis radicalibus longius pe-
' tiolatiSj caulinisque cordatis.

26. Saxifbaga saginoides (Hf. ^ T.). Densissime caespitosa,
caxilibus inter folia scapisque laxe pilosis, foliis densissime imbricatis
anguste linearibus longe membranaceo-vaginantibus obtusiusculis
recurvo-patentibus vaginis ciliatis, scapis brevibus 1-floris, foliis parvis
linearibus sepalisque lineari-oblongis obtusis eglandulosis, petalis
linearibus lineari-oblongisve sepalis paulo longioribus.

Hah. Himalaya alpina, Kumaon, alt. 13,000 ped. ! Strachey ^ Winter-
hottom ; Sikkim, alt. 14,000-18,000 ped, ! /. D, H. (fl. August.) (v. v.)

Species submuscoidea, csespites latos 1 ped. et ultra Isete virides efficiens,
floribus parvis aureis stellata. Folia glaberrima, coriacea sed non
rigida, \~\ unc. longa, petiolo vaginante scarioso bmnneo a^quilongo,
marginibus recurvis planisve. Scapi i unc. longi, pilis brunneis laxe
vestiti. Flores \ unc. lati. Ovarium conico-oblougum, ssepe abortivum ;
stylis subulatis recurvis. — Inter formas minimas alpinas S, Hirculi
perplurimas vidimus ab S. saginoides segre distinguendas,

27- Saxifraga aristulata (Hf. 4* T.). Dense caespitosa, caulibus
scapisque laxe pilosiusculis, foliis radicalibus anguste linearibus
rigidis nitidis integerrimis glaberrimis marginibus recurvis apice arista
decidua terminatis, scapis unifloris superne glanduloso-pilosis, sepalis
lineari-oblongis glaberrimis, petalis obovatis orbiCulatisve.

Hah, Himalaya orientali alpina, Sikkim, alt. 16,000 ped.! J. D. H. (fl.
Aug., Sept.) (v. V.)

Inters, saginoidem et S. Brunonis et S.filicaulem oscillat. Habitus S.
saginoidis et S. Brunonis, textura et flores S.filicaulis et S. Brunonis^
sed capsula non inflata et folia non eiliata. A S. saginoide conspicue
difi'ert foliis rigidis, arista decidua terminatis, marginibus recurvis,
scapfs glandulosis petalisque latioribus.

28. Saxifbaga Lychnitis {Hf. Sf T.). Caespitosa, tota glanduloso-
pilosa v. pubescens, foliis radicalibus ovatis breve petiolatis obtusis
integerrimis caulinis sessilibus lineari-oblongis, flore magno nutante
demum erecto, calyce oblongo atro-tomentoso segmentis erectis lineari-
oblongis obtusis, petalis anguste lineari-elongatis.

AD FLORAM INBICAM SAIIFEAGB^. .69

700

,000-16,000

Species distinctissima habitu fere Lychnidis apetalte. Color luridus.
Scapi exemplaribus e Kumaon pollicares, e Sikkim 4-pollicare8. Folia
radicalia conferta, \ unc. longa, opaca, enema ; petiolo breviusculo
membranaceo-marginato ciliato. Scapus firmus. Flos pro planta ma-
jusculus. Calyx ^ unc. longus, lobis tubo triplo longioribus. Petala
marcescentia ^-| unc. longa, interdum poUicaria et ligulata. Stamina
filamentis filiforraibus, antheris parvis. Capsula conico-oblonga, calyce
inclusa, truncata, stylis 2 brevibus divaricatis terminata.

o. Csespitosi. Caules scapiiJe erectly laxe foliat% multijlori (in
S. Hirculus 1-3 Jlori). Folia non imbricata, radicalia petio^
lata. Sepala in omnibus pat ula. Vetah. Jlava.

29. Saxifraga HiRcuiiUS {Linn. Sp, PL 575), Caule scapove superne
laxe villoso, foliis radicalibus petiolatis lanceolato-spathulatis glaber-
nmis petiolis interdum ciliatis, caulinis sessilibus petiolatisve, floribus
1-3, sepalis late oblongis obtusis, petalis obovatis orbiculatisve, capsula
conico-oblonga, stylis brevissimis divaricatis. — D.C, Prodr. iv. 45;
Engl. Bat. t. 1009.

^. Petalis 5-nerviis basi nudis. S. Hirculoides, Dne. Plant. Jacq. 67-
t. 78. fig. 1.

y. Floribus dense corymbosis parvis, omnibus masculis ovariis imper-
fectis,

Hab. Himalaya orientali et Tibetia occidentali alpina. Kunawur, 15,000-
16,000 ped.! T.Thomson; Sikkim, alt. 14,000 ped.! J. D. H.; Gugi,
17.000 ped.! Sirachey 4* Winterbottom ; Ladak! Nubra! &c., alt.
15,000-17,000 ped. ! Thomson; ¥iti,Jacquemont.i±J\xL-Sept) (v. v.)

Distr. Terris arcticis hemisphserse totae borealis, alpibus Europa; totius,
Caucasi, Soongariae.

30. Saxifraga nutans {Hf. ^ T.). Caule erecto multifloro superne
pedicellis calycibusque dense pubesceuti-glandulosis, foliis radicalibus
longe petiolatis elliptico-oblongis obtusis 3-5-nerviis ciliatis, caulinis
sessilibus oblongis obtusis, floribus subracemosis confertis nutantibus,
sepalis erectis lanceolato-oblongis glandulis atris, petalis spathulatis
vel anguste lineari-oblongis obtusis pallide flavis.

Hab. Himalaya orientali subalpina. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-12,000 ped.!
JD.H. (fl. August.) (v. v.)

Species insignis, spithamsea, caule erecto foliato. Folia radicalia cum

1

r

2-3

Racemi

minales 7-12-flores. Flores fere i unc. longi. Petala calyce vix bis
longiora. Ovaria exemplaribus nostris ut videtur imperfecta. Sta-
mina iusequalia, filamentis filiformibus.

31. Saxifraga viscidula {H/. ^ T.). Tota glanduloso-pubescens,
caule inferne laxe piloso, foliis inferioribus petiolatis spathulato-lanceo-

■^y;

TS
Vz

\ .

-y

S

70 . DB. HOOKEB AND DE. THOMSOK*S PB^CUESOBES

latis subacutis, superioribus sessilibus oblongis, fioribus solitanis co-
rymbosisve, pedaaculis calycibusque dense glandulosis, sepalis oblongis
obtusis^ petalis oblongo-spathulatis obtusis 6-7-Berviis mai^nibus
eroso-ciliolatis glandulosis sepalis triplo longioribus.

Hab. Himalaya orientali alpina. Sikkim^ alt. 13,000-15,000 ped. ! J.D,H*
(fl. August.) (v. V,)

Caulis 2-3-pollicaris, flexuosus, foliosus. Folia inferiora i unc. longa.
Flores pro planta magni, i unc. longi. Petala erecto-patentia glan-
dulis marginalibus interdum atris. Ovarium breviter oblongo-conicum,
stylis parallelis rectis.

32. Saxifraga corymbosa (Hf. 4- T.). Caule gracili laxe foliato
infeme glaberrimo supeme pedunculis pedicellisque sparse glandulosis,
foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis ovato-lanceolatis glaberrimis v. sparse
pilosiusculis, caulinis sessilibus semiamplexicaulibusque, floribus erec-
tis corymbosis, sepalis patulis v. reflexis oblongis glaberrimis glandu-
losisve, petalis patentibus glaberrimis.

o. Foliis radicalibus latioribus pilosiusculis opacis, caulinis basi attenuatis,
sepalis glandulosis v. glaberrimis.

igustioribus, caulinis basi

semi-amplexicaulibus, calycibus glaberrimis. An species diversa?

000

,000 ped. ! /. D. H. (fl. Augui

Inter S. Hirculum et diversifoliam media : a priore differt prsecipue caule
supeme pedicellisque non villosis sed glandulosis, floribus corymbosis ;

multo minoribus.

gracilib

33. Saxifraga diversifolia (Wall. Cat. 452), Elata, caule robusto
foliato superne glanduloso, inferne glaberrimo v. piloso, foliis longe
petiolatis late ovatis lanceolatisve, caulinis late ovatis sessilibus, floribus
corymbosis, bracteis calycibusque glandulosis, petalis obovatis ungue

brevi basi interdum &landnloRn-s(>t.o«iia

I

Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. p. 638. t. 21.

D,C. Prodr. iv. p. 44 ; Hook.

a. lanceolata (D.C. Z.c), foliis radicalibus elliptico- v. ovato-lanceolatis,
caulinis ciliolato-glandulosis basi angustatis v. brevissirae cordatis.

0. parnassiafolia (D.C. /. c), foliis radicalibus ovato-cordatis petiolis et
pagina inferiore glabris v. hirsutis, caulinis late cordato-ovatis semiam-
plexicaulibus. S^parnassicBfolia, Don in Linn. Trans, xiii. 405 (male) ;
D.C. Prodr. iv. 25.

y. Moorcroftiana (D.C. /. c), caule robustiore, foliis radicalibus ovatis
cordatisve, caulinis late cordato-amplexicaulibus. S. Moorcroftiana,
- Wall. Cat. 453.

Hab. Himalaya tota subalpina et temperata copiosissime, a Sikkim ! ad

Kashmu- ! alt. 8000-1 5,000 ped. (fl. August-, Sept.) (v. v.)
Planta variabilis, statura copiaque florum insignis.

-y-

5

i

AD FIiOBAM INDICAM — SAXIFEAGE2B.

71

34. Saxifraga LATiFLORA(H/l^r.). Caule ei^cto foliato sparse
glanduloso-piloso, foliis radicalibus petiolatis ovato-ellipticis, caulinis
majoribus amplis late ovatis basi angustatis sub-decurrentibus obtusi-
usculis^ floribus solitariis paueisve maximis^ calyce basi villoso, sepalis
ovato-lanceolatis obtusis petalis ovato-oblongis pauIo brevioribus.

Hab. Himalaya orientalialpina^Sikkim. alt. 12.000-14.000 oed.! J,D,H.

(fl. August.) (v. V.)

abnormis

et floribus fere pollicem latis diversissima. — Caules 4-5 unc. alti,

robusti, glabriusculi.

parva; caulina

longa, |— 1 unc. lata. Petala glaberrima, basi non appendiculata.

Ovarium

35. Saxifraga umbellulata {Hf.iff T.). Parvula, caulibus csespi-
tosis pedunculis pedicellis calycibusque dense glanduloso-pubescen-
tibus^ foliis camosis densissime confertis rosulatis spathulatis glabri-
usculis, caulibus scapisve medio foliatis foliis glandulosis lineari-ob-
longis, superne corymboso-paniculatisj sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis
petalis obovatis dimidio brevioribus.

Hab. Himalaya orientali alpina, Sikkim,alt. 12,000-14,000ped.! J.D.H.
(fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Species singularis Crassvlam parvam referens, congeneri nulli affinis.
Caules brevissimi, scapis foliatis polliearibus. Folia valde camosa,
recurva, densissime rosulata, \-\ unc. longa^ glabra v. sparse ciliata,
petiolo crassiusculo^ lamina parva obtusa. Scapus ascendens> sub-
rigidus, basi nudus, supra medium foliatus, foliis linearibus obtusis pa-
tulis glandulosis, ibi subumbellatim ramosus, ramis pedicellisve |-pol-
licaribus flexuosis 1-2-floris interdum bracteatis. Flores erecti, aiu^i^
sub i poll, lati; petala erecto-patentia. Ovarium breve, stylis brevibus.

ramosi, foliis imhricatis j^arvis

usculis densissime obtecti,
sessiles, v. pedicello nudo
erecta.

Jlavif terminates,
V, re/lexa^ raritis

(Dne

Densissime csespitosa, glanduloso-puberula, foliis sessilibus dense ira-

lineari

centibusque, floribus sessilibus pedicellatisve pedicello calyceque reflexo

ovanis

Himalaya alpina. Lahul! Hay; Kunawur, Jacquemont; Kumaon!
,000 oed.. Strachev Sr Winterbottom : Sikkim, alt. 15,00&-18,000

ped. ! J. D.H. (fl. August., Sept.) (v. v.)
adix caespitibus vetustioribus sublignosus, elongatus, divisus.
1-2 poll, longi, cum foliis \ unc. diametr. Flores expansi ramis
latiores. •

Rami

-r -

•■s

'.-.*

'r P

■' ^> ':

Tf

i-'

-V . , £

_ ^-.

■* _l^

■ 'V

- ^^ J">^r-t>

J .

72 DB. HOOKEB AND DB. THOMSON'S PB^CUBSOEES

I

37. Saxifbaga Stella-aubea {Hf. Sf T.). Csespitosa, ramis inter-
dum elongatis foliis dissitis^ glabra v. parce glanduloso-puberula, foliis
laxe imbricatis carnosulis oblongis apice rotundatis glaberrimis cilio-
latisve, pedicellis terminalibus subelongatis glanduloso-pubescentibus
1-floris, calycibus glaberrimis, sepalis oblongis obtusis patentibus
detnum reflexis, capsula brevi late conica^ stylis longiusculis subrecurvis.

Hab. Himalaya et Tibetia oceidentali alpina. Kumaoii) alt. 14,000 pad. !
Strachey Sf fVinterbottom ; Tibetia oecid. ad Pangong, alt. 17,000-
18,000ped.! H. Strachey (15); Sikkim, alt. 15,000-17,000 pedJ

J. D. if. (fl. Aug., Sept.) (v. V.)
S, Jacquemontian<B valde affinis, sed minor, glabrior, laxius csespitosa,
pedicellis longioribus, sepalisque non aut vix ciliolatis.

38. Saxifbaga micbophylla {Royle in Herb, Benth,), Perpusilla,
glaberrima, laxe csespitosa, foliis laxe imbricatis lineari-oblongis ob-
tusis carnosulis, pedicellis terminalibus gracilibus unifloris glanduloso-
puberulis, calyce hemispbserico, sepalis erectis glaberrimis coriaceis,
petalis oblongis coriaceis sepalis aequilongis, antheris subexsertis,
stylis brevibus.

Hab. Himalaya oceidentali alpina. Kumaon! (Royle) ad Barji-kang,
alt. 14,500 ped.l Strachey ^* Winterbottom.

Species omnium minima, csespites pollicem latos efficiens. Caules laxe
ramosi, \ unc. longi. Folia subfasciculata, ^ unc. longa. Pedicellus
Junc.longus. Flares iis Sa^rin^ subsimiles, interdum apetali ? Petala
coriacea. Filamenta subfiliformia. Capsula nunc conica, stylo uuUo,

stigmate capitato; nunc bifida, stylis brevibus divaricatis, stigmatibus
capitatis,

39. Saxifbaga pebpusilla {H/, ^ T.). Dense csespitosa muscoidea,
ramis brevibus, foliis densissime imbricatis oblongis apice rotundatis
basi lata sessilibus concavis marginibus fimbriato-ciliatis caeterum

- glabemmis, pedicellis 1-floris glanduloso-pubescentibus, sepalis late
oblongis obtusis ciliolatis petalis lineari-oblongis aureis i brevioribus.

stylis brevibus divaricatis.

,000-17

(fl. Sept.) (v. V.)

Csespites S, hemisphcBriccB subsimiles, sed folia breviora margine et se-
palorum margine non scariosa, floribus sublonge pedicellatis multoties
majoribus, S. Stella-aurea referentibus. Apices ramulorum hemi-
sphaerici, | unc. lati. Pedicelli J-| unc. longi. Flores | unc. lati.
Capsula sepalis duplo longior.

Geii. II. Chrysosplenium, i.

§ 1. Polia opposita.

1. Chbysosplenium Nepalense {Dmi, Prodr. Flor. Nep. 210).
Glaberrimum, caule ascendente ramoso, foliis oppositis ovato- v. reni-

formi-CUneatis interdum SubrnrdAtiA nKf-nais prpnntie flnriKns enltftps-

I, ■-
■ - ;^'

^ . - V

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — SAXIFBAGEiE. 73

silibus, seminibus parvis glaberrimis.— D.C. Prodr. iv. 48. (An C. op-
positifolium, var. ?)

ab, Himalaya centrali et orientali temperata. Nepal! fTaWicA; Sikkim,
alt. 7000-10,000 oed., J. D. if. Tfl. Mai.. Jun.) Tv. v.^

Distr. America boreali occidentali et Kamtchatka.
C, oppositifolio simillima^ sed folia manifeste et regulariter creuata^ lobulis
latiusculis. Semina nitida (opaca fid. D.C).

2. Chrysosplenium TRicHosPERMUM (^£fy«corfA, ilfSS.). Glaber*
nmum, caule ascendente ramoso^ foliis oppositis ovato-oblongis obtusis
basi cuneatis subserratis, fioiibus pedicellatis majuseulis, seminibus
magnis nitidis pilosis.

Hab, Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon, alt. 7000-8000 ped. !

J I

Edgeworthy Madden^ Strachey Sf Winterhottom.
C. Nepalensi major, robustior, foliis magis oblongis, floribus pedicellatis
majoribus, seminibus magnis laxe patentim pilosis.

§"2. Folia altema.

3. Chrysosplenium alternifolium {Linn. Sp, PL 569). Sub-
erectum, glaberrimum, caule longe nudo, foliis radicalibus longe petio-
latis reniformi-rotundatis crenato-lobulatis lobulis latis retusis, sui)e-
rioribus breve petiolatis cordato-rotundatis, floribus sessilibus, semini-
bus nitidis glabris. — Engl. Bot. t. 54.

(fl. August.) (v. V.)

,000-15,000 ped

Distr

4. Chrysosplexium tenellum {Hf. ^ T.). Glaberrimum, caulibus
filiformibus procumbentibus intertextis, foliis alternis (parvis) late
reniformi-rotundatis profunde cordatis late crenato-lobulatis, floribus
sparsis breve pedicellatis, seminibus glaberrimis politis nitidissimis.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon, Royky alt. 10,000 ped. !

Strachey ^ IVinterbottom.
Species pusilla, Hydrocotylem referens. Caules sicco filiformes. Folia

y-y unc. diametr., longe petiolata.

5. Chrysosplenium cabnosum (Hf.^T.). Glaberrimum, caespi-
tosum, radicibus crasse fibrosis, caulibus erectis crassis ramosis basi
foliis squamaiformibus laxe vaginatis, foliis alternis breve late petio-
latis cuneato-ovatis obtusis crenato-dentatis, floribus sessilibus.

Mnh vi;.^^i :„«*„!; «i,.;«o ftibkim. alt. 14.000-15.000 ped.! J.D.H.

(v. V.) (fl. August.)

Liride virens, caulibus 2-3-pollicaribus, radicibus 3-5-polli(
scendentibus fibrosis. Folia radicalia 0, caulina carnosa
longa, infra medium late cuneata integerrima. Flores lur
lobis purpureis. Semina immatura.

calyci

-3i

■v'

h

j*_

. ■" " J - ^

74

HOOKEB AND

6. Chrysosplenium lanuginosum {Hf. 8f T.). Caulibus camosis
suberectis ramosis petiolisque laxe lanuginosis^ foliis altemis inferiori-
bus ovatis ovato-cordatisve obtusis obscure crenatis utrinque laxe
pilosis superioribus longe petiolatis reniformibus supremis glabratis^
floribus breve pedicellatis.

Hab. Himalaya orientali temperata. Bhotan ! Griffith (No. 2049).

7. Chrysosplbnium Griffithii {Hf. ^ T.), Glaberrimum, caulibus

longe nudis simplicibus supeme divisis, foliis altemis longe petiolatis

late reniformi-cordatis profunde lobulatis, lobulis oblongis obtusis^

floribus parvis breve pedicellatis.

Hah. Himalaya orientali temperata, Bhotan! Griffith (No, 2051).
Species elegans^ 3-4-uncialis, caule gracili longe nudo^ ima basi squa-

moso. Folia \ unc. lata, margine in lobulos apiculatos 6-12 obtusos

incisa, sinubus acutis. Flores parvi, virides.

Gen. III. TiAitELLA, i.

1. Tiarella polyphylla (Don, Prodr. 210), D.C. Prodr. iv. 61.
Hab. Himalaya centrali et orientali temperata. Nepal! fValUch; Sikkim,
alt. 7000-10,000 ped. ! J.D.H.; Bhotan! Griffith, (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Gen. IV. Vahlia, Th.

I, Vahlia oldenlandioideSy Roxb. Hort. Bengal. 86; Flor. Ind. ii. 89;

Wight & Am. Prodr. 364; Wight, 111. ii. t. 116. V. silenoides, A.

DeCand. in D.C. Prodr. iv. 54. V. OldenlanditB , D.C./. c.
Hab, In Peninsula Indise tropica; ; Carnatic ! Orissa ! Roxburgh, &c.
Distr, Africa tropica boreali ; Senegalia ! et Nubia !

Am. Prodr. 364.

Roxb. Hort. Beng. 86; Flor. Ind. ii. 89; Wight

Weldenii, Reichb

iv. 63, F. sessilijloray D.C. Prodr. iv. 54.

Carnatic

Edgeworth

Thomson

Distr. Africa tropica boreali ; Senegalia ! Nubia ! ^gypto !

4

Gen. V. AsTiLBE, Ham.

1. Astilbe rivularisy Hamilt. ex Don, Prodr. Fl. Nep.210; D.C. Prodr
iv. 51. Spiraa barbata, Cambess. in Plant. Jacq. S. triternata. Wall

Cat. 706.

5000-9000

ad Simla! Hamilton, &c.
Griffith, kc. (fl. Jun.) (v.

5000-7000

Distr

rubra

&c. (fl. August.) (v. V.)

5000-6000 ped. ! Griffith

l.t'^^^'.Vzii

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — SAXirBAGSJE. 76

Don (cf. Adenilema, Blvme)

Cat. 698. N. virgata. Wall

WaU

Hab. In Himalaya central! et oriental! temperata. Nepal ! fValKch

5000-

7000 ped. ! JVallich, Sec. (fl. Jim.) (v. v.)

2. Neillia rubtjlora, Don, /. c; D.C- /. c.

Hab. Himalaya centrali et oriental! temperata. Nepal! Wallich
Sikkim, alt. 8000-10,000 ned.! J.D. H. (A. Jul.) (y.v.)

Gen, VII. Htpbakgea, L.

1 . Hydrangea altissima. Wall. Tent. Flor. Nep. t. 60 ; D.C. Prodr. iv. 14.
Hab. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6000-10,000 ped. ; fi^quens a Bhotan !

Griffith, ad Simla! T. Thomson, (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)

2. Hydrangea vestitay Wall. Tent. Flor. Nep. t. 49, excl. var. j8; D.C.
Prodr. iv. 14, H. heteromallay Don, Prodr. Fl. Nep. 211.

Hab. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6000-10,000 ped., frequens a Bhotan !

Griffith, ad Kumaon ! Strachey ^ Winterhottom, &c. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)
Folia latev. anguste ovata v. ovato-lanceolata, subtus dense pubescenti-

tomentosa, supra glabra v. puberula. Rami glabri v. tomentosi;

ramulis tomentosis. Sepala in fl. imperfectis 4, rotundata v. ovata,

integerrima. Styli !n conum crassum ad medium coaliti, dein erecti^

liberi, validi.

^ J ■

3. Hydrangea Khasiana {Hf. ^ T.). Foliis late ovato-cordatis
• argute denticulatis subtus dense cano-tomentosis, ramulis robustis
corymbisque amplis ramosis densifloris subseaberulo-tomentosis, se-
palis fl. imperfect. 4 late elliptico-oblongis obtusis integerrimis, stylis
in conum latum connatis supra medium liberis erectis robustis. — An
forma H. vestitm ?

Surureem

5000-6000 oed. ! Cfl. Jun

Ab H.vestita differt habitu robustiore, foliis multo Iatioribus,basi cordatis.
4. Hydrangea aspera, Don, Prodr. 211. H. vestita, y^x. Jimbriata,

Wall

6000-7000 ped. Nepal! Wallich

Winterbottom

Rami ramuHqne appresse puberuli v. tomentosi. Folia lanceolata.

serrata

Corymbi laxiflori

exterioribus longe pedicellatis. Sepala floribus imperfectis 4-5,
obovato-oblonga, apiculata, integerrima v, serrata. Capsula globosae,

recurvis

6- Hydrangea stylosa (Hf. ^ T.). Ramis gracilib
ramulis corymbisque puberulis, foliis ellipticis sinuato-deni

itrinq

-0

-.' ^

' .-.. * -^

■I

■ 1

76

DB. HOOKER AND DE. THOMSON'S PRiECUBSOBES

glabratis nervis subtus puberulis, corymbo paucifloro, fl. imperfectis

sepalis 4-5 late cuneato-oblongis grosse sinuato-crenatis, stylis liberis

capsulse sequilongis rectis subulatis.
Hub, In Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim, alt. 8000 ped. ! J< D, H.

(fl. Jun.) (v. V.)
Exemplaria manca. Folia 2-pollicaria, petiolata, submembranacea.

6. Hydrangea robusta {Hf. 8f T.). Ramulis robustis corymbis
petiQlisque pubescentibus, foliis longe petiolatis (petiolo superioribus
alatd) late ovatis ovato-cordatisve margine fimbriato-dentatis, superne
asperulis subtus pubescenti-tomentosis, corymbis laxis multifloris,
sepalis fl* imperfectis 4-5 late ovatis grosse serrato-dentatis, stylis
liberis recurvis.

Hah. In Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim> alt. 5000-7000 ped. !
/. D. H. (fl. August.) (v. V.)

Arbor parva, ramis robustis. Folia 3-4 unc. longa> petiolo 2-3-unciali,
basi interdum valde insequalia^ pagina superiore pilis rigidis asperula,
costa venisque primariis pubescentibus, suprema ssepius petiolo bre-
viore alato^ ala fimbriato-dentata. Sepala fl. imperfect, alba, magna,
f-1 unc. longa, interdum lobata, corymbis luxuriantibus minora, sub-
serrata v. imo integerrima.

Gen. VIII. Adamia, Wall.
Cyanites, Reinwardt. Dicbroa, Lour, ?

1. Adamia cyanea, Wall. Tent. Flor. Nep. 46. t. 36; Plant. As. Rar.

t. 213. Hydrangea anomala, Don, Prodr. 211. — Cf. Cyanites sylva-

tica, Reinwardt, in Blume, Bijd. 921, et cf. C. chinensis, Gardn, (versi-

colovy Fortune), quae diffeii; floribus raajoribus.
Hab, In Himalaya centrali et orientali temperata. Nepal! Wallich.

Sikkim, alt. 6000^000 ped. ! J. D. H. Bhotan ! Griffith. Mont.

Kbasia, alt. 4000-6000 ped., J. D. H. Sf T. T. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Distr. Java? China?

Gen. IX. PiLEosTEGiA, Ilf. Sf T.

1. Pileostegia vibumoides, Hf. & T. (Tab. II.)

Hub, Montibus Khasia, regione subtropica, Lobb. Prope Nunklow,
alt. 3000-5000 ped. ! J. D. H. 8f T. T. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Frutex glaberrimus. • Rami teretes. Folia opposita, petiolata, ovato-
lanceolata, glaberrima, obscure versus apices sinuato-sen-ata, coriacea,
penninervia, supra nitida. Panicula terminalis, ramosa, ramis sub-
oppositis subcorymbosis ramulisque puberulis. Floribus sub ^ unc-
diametr. Stamina elongata. Stylus brevis. (Tab. II.)

Fig. 1, Flos; 2, id. corolla delapsa; 3, corolla; 4, stamen; 5, ovarium,
calyx et stylus ; 6, ovarium verticaliter sectum ; 7, id. transverse sec-
tum ; 8, semen immaturum — omnes sub lente aucti.

^ -^

- _c/" -

J J ^

4^

I" ,

AB FLOBAM INDICAM— PABKASSIEJ::. 77

Gren. X. PoLTosMA, BL

Wallich

Ratnulis

petiolis racemisque pubescentibus, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis integer-

rimis serratisve subtus pubescentibus, floribus pedicellatis. —FTa//,
Cat. 8471.

'Ossoma acuminatum, Wall. Cat.— An var. P. integrifolus Blume?

Silva, J. D. H. Sf T. T. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Distr. Jflvfl?

2000-4000

2. PoLYoSMA FRAGRANS {Bennett in Plant. Jav. Rar. 196). Foliis
obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus sessilibus. — Itea fragrans,
Wall. Cat. 8472 in parte, et in Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 420.

Hab. Peninsula Malayana ad Singapore ! Wallich; Malacca! Griffith,

r
J

J _ r

3. PoLYOSMA INTEGRIFOLIA (Blumc, Bijd. p. 659). Foliis lanceolatis
acuminatis integerrimis subtus glabris, floribus pedicellatis. — Bennett,

Plant. Jav, Rar. 196

fiant. Jav. Har. 196. P.fragrans, Wall. Cat. 84/2 m parte
Hab, Peninsula Malayana ; ad Malacca! Griffith. Singapore! 1

Distr

NiMMOiA, Wight ^^Ameletiajloribunda

G^en. XI. Itea.

1. Itea nutans {Royle, III p. 226). Foliis ovato- v. elliptico-oblongis
acuminatis argute serratis, racemis terminalibus folio longioribus.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon, alt. 3000-6000
ped. ! Royle, &c. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

2. Itea macrophylla (Wall. Cat. 7200). FoUis (S-S-pollicaribus)

^>i

racemis

oribus longioribusve. — Kurrimial WnU. Cat. 7200.
Hab. In MontibusKhasiaregione tropica, alt. 2000-4000 ped. f Wallich,

Sec, et in Himalaya orientali tropica. Bhotan! Griffith, (fl. Jun.) (y. v.)

3. Itea Chinensis (Hook. ^ Am. Bot. Beech. 189. t. 39). Foliis
(2-pollicaribus) obovatis obovato-lanceolatisve acuminatis serratis,
racemis lateralibus foliis subaequilongis.— An forma /. macropkyll^l

Hab, In Montibus Khasia regione temperata, alt. '^'^^^ '^'^^ *"''
J- D. H. 4- T. T. (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)

Distr. China.

4000-6000

-^ .-.

' '-Si- n y ,y

Nat. Ord. PAENASSIE^.

Gen. I. Pabwassia, Z.

This genus abounds in the temperate and alpine regions of the
mountains of India, attaining 17,000 feet of elevation. We
consider it to be undoubtedly more nearly allied to Saxifrageo!

'-1

r-' :■

■>-:■:

-. I

~''-z

'- ... ^j*

- ^ t - V _

f ' ^;:^

78 DB. H00KX:B AKD DB. TH0MS0N*S PBiEOUBSOBES

than to any other Order except Droseracece. In one curious phy-
siological point it agrees with Saxifraga itself, viz. the stamens
approaching the stigma by pairs, shedding their pollen and re-
tiring, an economy common to all the species we have examined
in a living state ; it also agrees so remarkably with that geniis in
habit, that it is difficult to distinguish some of the small alpine
species in their native places of growth at first sight ; the petals
in both are persistent, of a singularly thick and coriaceous or
fleshy texture with transparent veins. Another point of resem-
blance with Saocifragem is the variable amount of adhesion of the
calyx-tube and ovary : in all the species the ovary is almost free
in a very young state, and it is more during the after-development
of the fruit than of the ovary that the former becomes imbedded
in the tube of the calyx. The stigmas are always free, and the
very short styles also in the species with dehiscent capsules : in
the half-superior fruited species with dehiscent capsules, the
dehiscence takes place only above the calyx-tube, aad the fruit of
P. nuhicola strongly resembles that of a Wahlenhergia in general
appearance, though not in internal strucfiu*e.

There are three principal modifications of the fruit in Farnassia:
a superior ovoid 3-4-valved capsule, which is the structure in
P. paltistrisy P.Jbliafa^ and several American species ; — a superior
trigonous coriaceous indehiscent capsule, in which the placentae
are sometimes confined to the lower part of the cell, and which

has a longer style than either of the other forms of capsule ; this
characterizes the * Peninsular' Khasia, and a few of the Himalayan
species ; — and a semi-superior fruit, as in the P. nuhicola^ P. qfi-
nisy P. ptcsilla, and P. ovata ; species that may possibly prove
forms of one.

The structure of the seeds and ovules of all is very similar, and
has been well described : in being exalbuminous they differ from
those of any of the other groups of Saxifrage^^ as well as from
JDroseracece^ amongst which they are most frequently placed in
systematic works.

The placentation in all the species is decidedly parietal, as in
Droseracecd ; nor have I, in the earliest-examined stages, detected
any evidence of this being a deviation from the axile type : this
has been held as an argument against allying Parnassia with
Hypericine<e^ but which the truly parietal placentation of Elodea
invalidates ; the loculicidal dehiscence of Parnassia^ on the other
hand, is against its Hypericineous alliance, as are its truly peri-
gynous stamens and petals. ,

1

t _ t _ '

'•

AD FLOBAM IKDIOAM — PARK A S S IE JB . 79

The remarkable staminodia of Pamassia demand some notice :
these we regard as a whorl of stamina opposite the petals : in
P. tenella, they appear under a very unusual form, much more
nearly resembling stamina than those of the other species, being
columnar, and terminated by a broad horizontal glandular disk ;
these, if not absolutely inserted in the same whorl with the sta-

them. The much-divided staminodia

formed
^mJTn

genus with Jly^

than the simply lobed or trifid ;
snecies almost entire, and so small

structure and

hypogyn

The only other anomalies we have to indicate amongst the
Indian kinds are, the foliaceous scape of P.foliata^ a species other-
wise nearly related to P. loalustris. and which assumes a verv

diver sifolia ; and

lembling Saxif?

green flat flowers, reflexed petals, aad

cunous

of the genus hitherto discovered. It is somewhat singular.

typical

affini

Pabnassia.

§

mla supera, ovoidea. Staminodia profunde divisa, seg-
filiformibus fflanduloso-capitatis. PlacentcB lineares secus

din

gull

1. Parnassia foliosa {Hf. 4" T.). Caule acute quadrangulo a ^
alatis foHoso, foHis cauUnis rotundato-cordatis sessilibus lobis am-
plexicaulibus, petalis profunde fimbriatis, stigmatibus subsessilibus.

Hab. Mont. Khasia regione temperata prope Moflong et Nonkreem,

6000-7000

structura

palustri accedens. Folia radicalia non visa, caulina 6-8, alterna,
coriacea, 1 unc. diametr., 5-7 nervia et costata. Flores ^li unc.
diametr., albi.

Hab, Tibeti

palustris, L. (Exempl. fructif.)

ni^oi^pnfaK rpmnnp. temDenita ad Iskardo, alt. 7000 ped. !

Dist

Thomson

Jf

l1

80 DB, HOOKEB AND DB. THOMSON'S PB^CURSOBES

§ II. Capsula supera, triquetra, late obcordata, Staminodia 5-7-

fida.

Parnassia Wightiana {Wall. Cat. .116). Foliis reniformibus,
reniformi-rotundatisve, petalis plus rninusve infra medium fimbnatis.
Wight 8f Am. Prodr. 35 ; Wight, III. t. 21 . B ; Ic. t. 945 ; Arnott
in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. ii. 315. P. ornata, Wall. Cat. 1247;
Am. /. c. P. Schmidiiy Zenker, Plant. Ind. dec. 1. p. 3. t. 6.
Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon ! Blinkworth. Mont.
Khasia^ regione temperata, alt. 5000-6000 ped. frequens ! /. D. H. Sf
T. T. Mont. Nilgberrie, alt. 7000-8000 ped. ! Wight, &c. (fl. Aug.)

(v.v.)
Variat insigniter statura, foliis apice rotundatis acutisve ; petalorum
marginibus plus minusve fimbriatis apicibusque erosis integerrimisve ;
staminodiis 5-7-fidis, segmentis latis angustisve. Placentm basin
versus eapsulse.

§ III. Cafsula supera, triquetra, late obcordata. • Staminodia
3-loba V. trifida.

4. Parnassia Mysorensis {Heynein Wall. Caf. 3754). Foliis radi-
calibus reniformibus v. rotundato-cordato-reniformibus sinu lato
acutis rotundatisve, scapis (aaepissime numerosis) gracilibus, petalis
obovato-spathulatis marginibus dentatis (rarius integerrimis), stami-
nodiis elongato-cuneatis apice dilatatis trifidis, capsula subglobosa
f supera, stylo attenuate brevi, stigmatibus 3-5, — Wight ^ Am, Prodr.
35; Am. in Comp, Bot. Mag. ii. 315-

j8, Filicaulis, scapis filiformibus, foliis ovato-cordatis, petalis angus-
tioribus.

Hab. Mont. Kbasia regione temperata, alt. 5000-7000 ped. frequens !
Lobb, &c. et Montibus Peninsulse ! Heyne, &c. (fl. Sept.) (v. v.)

Var. )3. In sylvis temperatis Himalayse orientalis prov. Sikkim, alt.
7000-9000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba 4-6-uncialis, plerumque multiflora. Folia sub | unc. lata.
Scapi graciles v. subrobusti. Flores f unc. lati. Petala rarius inte-

gemma

§

loculi. Staminodia siiiiplicia, columnaeformia, apice discifera.

5. Parnassia tenella (Hf. ^ T.). Rhizomate prostrato repente,
stipulis flmbriatis, foliis reniformibus profunde bilobis marginibus
erosis, petalis spathulatis reflexis viridibus,

Hab'. In sylvis temperatis Himalayse orientalis ad Sikkim, alt. 9000-
11,000 ped. inter muscos ad truncos arborum, &c. (fl. August.) (v. v.)

Species singularis^ babitu ab omnibus di versa, sed indole florum simil-
lima. Rhizoma gracile, i-2 unc. longum, fibras plurimas emittens,
apice folia pauca gerens. PetioH graciles, 1-H-pollicares, basi stipulis

J

^.. '^"■a

■Wif^HS^i^^

AD FLOEAM INBTCAM — PIRNASSIE^. 81

adnatis vaginantibus laceris membranaceis aucti. Folia late reni-
formia, |-1 unc. lata, glaberrlma, laete viridia, margine tenuiter car-
tilagiueo minute fisso et eroso. Scapus foliis duplo longior, tenuis^
earnosulus, angulatus, infra florem 5-alatus, alis secus angulos calycis
tubi productis. Flores virides, inclinati, plani, i unc. diametr. Ca-
lycis lobi breviter oblongi, obtusi. Petala paulo obliqua, margine
interdum erosa, v. dentata, supra medium arete reflexa apice rotun-
data. Stamina 5, filamenta subulata, basi dilatata. Staminodia ^
longit. staminum, erecta, crassa, teretia, apice discum scutiformem
glandulosum viridem gerentia, stipitibus ima basi paulo dilatatis et
una cum staminibus seriem unieum formantibus. Oranwwi globosum,
superum, disco piano insidens, stylo brevi; stigmata 3 divergentia
apice truncata. Capsula immatura late obcordata stylo conspicuo,
triquetra v, trialata, coriacea, indehiscens ? Semina lineari-oblonga,
testa brunnea coriacea, embryone generis.

§ V, Capsula semi-supera. Staminodia 3-loba v. trifida.

6. Parnassia nubicola (Wall. Cat. 1246). Foliis radicalibus ovatis
ovato-oblongis cordato-oblongisve, caulino oblongo petiolo brevissimo
amplexicauli, petalis anguste spathulatis marginibus erosis v. infra
niedium fimbriatis, starainodiis supeme late dilatatis trifidis, ovarii
parte superiore conica, stigmatibus 3 sessilibus.— ilrw, in Comp, Bot.
Mag. ii. 315 ; Wight, III t. 21. C.

Hab. In Ilimalayse regione temperata, alt. 6000-12,000 ped., a Sikkim !
J.D, H., ad Kashmir! T. Thomson, frequens. (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba 4 unc. ad 1| pedalem. Capsula inclinata semisupera ; pars inferior
J-poUicaris obconica, superior hemisj)ha?rica coriacea trivalvis valvis
apice stylo brevi persistente terminatis, seminibus testa laxa.

7. Parnassia affinis {Hf, ^ T.). Foliis radicalibus ovato-oblongis
oblongo-cordatisve obtusis, scaponudo v. basin versus 1-foliato, petalis
obovato-spathulatis marginibus eroso-dentatis, staminodiis cuneato-
quadratis obtuse trilobis v. trifidis, capsula semisupera stylo at-
tenuato.

Hab. In Himalaya; orientalis regione temperata et alpina provinciae
Sikkim, alt. 11,000-14,000 ped. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Inter P. nubicolam et P.pusillam media; a priore differt statura hu-
miliore omnibus partibus minore, staminodiis brevioribus styloque
longiore ; a P. pusilla diflfert statura triplo majore, staminodiis lon-
gioribus quam latis. A P. oblonga differt starainodiis, a P. Mysorensi
forma foliorum et capsulse.

8. Parnassia pusilla {Wall Cat. 1245). 1-3-pollicaris, foliis radi-
calibus i:eniformibus subtus discoloribus, caulino ovato-cordato am-
plexicauli^ petalis late oblongis v. obovato-spattulatis marginibus infra
niedium mrce fimbriatis, staminodiis latioribus quam longis obtuse
3-lobis.— 3rn. in Comp. Bot, Mag. ii. 315,

»^,^:. ^'.v

MNN. PBGC. — BOTANT.

^x

J --,-

,1 -4 , ,

82 DB. HOOKER AND DB. THOMSON'S PE^CUBSOEES

Hab. Regione alpina Himalaya, alt. 10,000-16,000 ped., a Sikkim !
J. D. H., ad Kunawur ! Thomson, (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)

Formse perpusillae P. nubicolce simillima, sed forma petalorum et stami-
nodiorum diversa. Folia 2-4 lin. lata. Flores \'\ unc. lati. Capsula
ut in P. nuhicolay sed brevior. Petala interdum emarginata.

9, Parnassia ovata [Ledeh, in Mem. Acad, Petersb. v. p. 528). Foliis
radicalibus ovalibus ovali-cordatisve obtusis, scapo gracili, petalis ob-
ovato- V. lineari-spathulatisintegerrimis, staminodiiselongato-cuneatis
trifidis segmentis subulatis erectis. — P. subacaulis, Kar. & Kiril.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali etTibetia occidentali temperata et alpina,
alt. 8000-15,000 ped. AflFghanistan ! Griffith. Kashmir! Jacque-
mont. Kishtwar! Parang! Balti ! Gugi ! &c. frequens, T. Thomson.
(fl. Sept.) (V. V.)

Distr. In Siberia trans-baikalensi et Soongaria.

Herba statura variabilis, l-lO-poUicaris. Folia parva, ^-H poll, longa.
Scapi plerumque graciles, ssepe aphylli. Flores J-^ unc. diametr.
Capsula ut in P. nubicolay &c. sed multoties minor.

Nat. Ord. DROSEEACE-S.
Gen. I. Deoseba, L.

m

(Diagnoses ex Plancbon in Ann. So. Nat. ser. iii. vol. ix.)

1. DRoSEnA BuRMANNi {Vakl, Symb, iii. 50). Foliis omnibus radi-
calibus cuneato-spathulatis, stipulis scariosis, scapis 1-3, pedicellis
glaberrimis, calyce 5-partito, stylis 5 indivisis, stigmatibus papilloso-
fimbriatis, placentis 5. — Planch. I.e. p. 190; Wighty 111. t. 20. A.
(exel. fig. stigmatis).

Hab. InCeylonia ! Macrae^ etMontibus Peninsulae Nilghiri, G, Thomson

Canara ! Plant. Hohenack. Bengalia ! Wallich. Himalaya oriental

tropica ad Sikkim, alt. 1000 ped! J.D.H. Silhet! et Chittagong

J. D. H. <5- T. Thomson, (fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Distr. Africa occidentali; China; Ins. Philippinis; Borneo; Nov.
Zealandia.

2. Drosera Indica {Linn. Fl. ZeyL p. 51). Caule simplioiusculo
decumbcnte, foliis sparsis linearibus acuminatis, racemis oppositifoliis
3-paucifloris, calycis laciniis anguste lanceolatis, stylis 3 bipartitis,
placentis 3.— P/a«cA. /.c; Wight. III. i. t. 20. f. C. (excl. fig. stig-
matis). Cf. D. Pinlaysoniana, Wall. Cat. D. Indices var.? fide
Planchon.

Hab. In Ceylonia, Macrae, &c. Maisor ! et Canara ! Wight, &c. Te-

nasserim ad Tavoy ! Gomez. Pegu! M'Lelland.
Distr, Africa occidentali ! Ins. Philippinis ! Australia !

3. Drosera lunata (Ham. ew B.C. Prodr, i. 319). Glaberrima,
foliis radicalibus fugacissimis, caulinis lunatis longe petiolatis, calycis

:^-.:r y

LJ ^ ■ X

^ ' k^ -

/,

H

AD FLOHAM INDICAM — PHILADELPHE^. 83

X
h

lobis subrhotnbco-ovatis glaberrimis apicefimbriatis, stylis 3 fimbriato-
laceris, capsula 3-valvi.— P/awcA, /. c. 296. D. pettata, Wight & Arn.
Prodr. i. 34 (non Smith); Wight, 111. t. 20. D,

Hab. In regionibus subtropicia temperatisque totius Indiae. In Hima-
laya tota, alt. 5000-10,000 ped., a Kunawur I T. Thomson, ad Sikkim!
/. D. H. Montibus Peninsula a Concan ! Stocks, ad Nilghiri, Wight,
&c. In Ceylonia ! Gardner, &c., necnon Monte Kola in Peninsula
Malayana prope Malacca, Lobb. (fl. Mai.-Octobr. ^ (v. v.)

Distr, China ! Java !

Gen. II. Aldroyanda, Monti.

1. Aldrovanda vesiculosa, Linn. Sp. PL 412; Planch. /.c. A, verti-
cillata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 113.

Hab. Bengalia inferiore ; prope Calcutta! Roxburgh', paludibus "Salt-
pans" dictis, T. Thomson, (fl. ?) (v. v.)

Distr, Gallia australi ! Pedemontana ! Rossia media, et Lithuania.
Exemplaria Bengalensia cum Gallicis omnino conveniunt.

Nat, Ord. PHILADELPHE.E.
Gen. I. Philadelphfs, Z.

1 . Philadelphus coronarius, L,
Var. /3. tomentosa. P. tomenti
t. 46. f.l.

Royle

ttb. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 7000-8000 ped. Gar-
whal ! Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Simla ! Madden, &c. Kishtwar !

T. Thomson.

.9000 oecl. !

6000-6000 ped. ! T.Thomson

(v. V.)

Distr. Europa central! ? Japan !

"3 / ..

',11 f- K -^

Gen. II. Deutzia.

1. Deutzia corymbosa (Brown in Wall. Cat. 3652). Foliis ovatis
acuminatis lanceolatisve serratis, ramulis corymbisque stellato-pube-
rulis, floribus paniculatim corymbosis, calycis segmentis triangulari-
ovatis, petalis late obovatis rotundatisve glahris.— Royle, III. t. 46.
f. 2 ; Bot. Reg. N. S. xxv. Miscell. p. 37. xxvi. t. 5.

Hab. In Himalaya temperata tota, a Bhotan ! Griffith, et Sikkim, alt.
7000-12,000 ped. ! J. D. H. ; ad Kishtwar, alt. 6000-10,000 ped. ! T.
Thomson, (fl. Mai.-Jul.) (v. v.)

i. Deutzia staminea (Br. in Wall. Cat.365\, et in Wall. Plant. As.
Rar. ii. 82. t. 191). Foliis ovato-Ianceolatis ovatisve acumiuatis ser-
ratis supra ramulis panicuUsque scabenilis subtus calycibusque cine-

o 2

a

J.

/,,^

1

<^-.

r ' - J —

r^

^'

84 DH. HOOKEB ATSfD PR. THOMSON S PB-ZECrESOBES

Ay

lineari

tibus.^-Linrf/. Bot, Reg. xxxiii, t, 13, Cf. D* scabra, Thunb,

Var. )3. Brurioniana, Wall., floribus majoribus.

Hab. In Himalaya temperata tota. Sikkim, alt. 7000-10,000 ped. !
J.D.H. Nipal! Wallich. Kumaon! 5000-8000 ped., Blinkworth,
&c. Simla! Comitissa Dalhousie, &c. Kashmir! T. Thomson.

Marril Fleming, (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)

Distr. ? Japan.

3. Deutzia macrantha (Hf. ^ T.). Foliis ovatis longe acuminatis
irregulariter sinuato-denticulatis raraulisque stellatim puberulis, pani-
cula terminali trichotoma pauciflora, calycis lobis subulatis, petalis
elliptico-lanceolatis glabris.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon, alt. 5500 ped. !

Strachey ^ Winterbottom,
Habitus Philadelpki, FoUa 2J-3 unc. longa. Flores fere 1 unc. dia-

metro.

Nat. Ord. HAMAMELIDEiE.

(Conspectus Generum Florfle India? Orientalis.)

1. CoKTLOPSis, Steb. ^ Zuec, Calycis limbus semi-superus, ral-
vatus. Pefala 5, subvalvata, elongata. Stamina 5, squamulis al-
temantia. Ovarium 2-loculare ; ovulis solitariia. Capsula lignea,
endocarpio corneo soluto. 6fe;«i;w? testa Crustacea nitida. — Fru-
tices ; foliis stipulatisy Berratis^ deciduis ; floribus prtscocibus^
amentaceis ; amentis nutantibus.

2. Hamamelis, i. Calycis limbus semi-superus, valvatus. Petala
4, £estiv. involuto-valvata, linearia. Stamina 4, squamulis 4
altemantibus, filameritis brevibus, antheris valvula dehiscen-
tibus. Ovarium 2-loculare ; ovulis solitariis. Capsula lignosa,
endocarpio corneo soluto. Semina testa Crustacea nitida. —
Frutices pule stellata ; foliis stipulatis persistentibus ; floribus
capitatis,

r

3. Parkotia, C a. Mey. Calycis limbus semi-superus, Petala 0.
Stamina 5-7. Ovarium 2-loculare, ovulis solitariis pendulis.
Capsula coriaceo-lignosa, endocarpio corneo soluto. Semina
testa Crustacea. — Frutices v. arbores ; foliis stipulatis^ deciduis ;
^ov]}d\x9, prcecocibtis, capitatis\ capitulis involucratis.

4. BucKXANniA, Br. Flores polygamo-dioici, in capitula connati.
Calycis limbus semi-superus, truncatus, Petala linearia, sestiv.
involuta. Stamina 10-14. Ovarium 2-loculare, ovxilis quo vis

yy.

■^^

- -^ r

AD FLOBAM INDICAM — HAMAMELIDEJB. 85

V

loculo 6. Fructus multiplex, capsulis semi-exsertis bivalvibua
demum libe^is. Semina quovis loculo 6, infimo solum perfecto ;
testa coriacea superne in alam producta. — ^Arbor elata^ gla-
herriTna ; foliis persistentihus^ primum stipulis 2 magnis coriaceU
. deciduu inclusis^ vernat. injlexis.

5. LiQXTiDAMBAB, i. -FZor^5 capitati, coimati, imisexuales. Ckilycu
tubus basi ovario connatus, limbo lobato. Petala 0. . Stamina
plurima, filamentis brevibus. Ovarium 2-loculare ; ovulis plu-
rimis, Fructus multiplex; capsulis semi-exsertis bivalvibus
demum liberis. Semina quovis loculo plurima, infimo solum
perfecto; testa marginata. — Arbores glabra \ foliis alternis
deciduis ? stipulatis.

6. Anisophtllea, Br. Mores hermaphroditi, spicati. Calgx
superus, 4-partitus, valvatus. Petala 4, laciniata, valvato-invo-
luta. Stamina 8. Ovarium 4-loculare, ovulis solitariis pen-
dulis. Fructus drupaceus, abortu l-spermus. — Arbores ; foliis
coriaceis, glaberrimisy S-nerviis ; floribus racemosis.

Gen. I. CoETLOPSis, Sieb. ^ Zucc.

d

Trans

-i

Soc. Bengal). Ramulis petiolia peduui

argute serratis basi

cano

bracteis calycibusque dense sericeis, petalis linearibus albis, calyce
fructifero subbaccato, seminibus nitidis.
Hub. In Himalaya orientali et Montibus Khasia regione temperata, alt.

6000-6000

&en. II. Hamamelis, L.

rown

Stellatim tomentosa, foliis ovato-oblongis acuminatis supra sparse

puberulis, floribus subtemis, calycis lobis ovatis obtusis, petalis anguste

linearibus, capsulis obovatis dense tomentosis.
Hab. Montibus Khasia regione subtropica prope Nurtiung, alt. 4000-

5000 ped., J. D. H. ^ T. Thomson, (fl. Octobr.) (v. v.)
I>istr. China!

Pabbotia, C. a. Meg

IV ■

Parrotia Jacquemontiana (Dene in Plant. Jacq. 73.t. 83).
Foliis orbiculatis obovatisve basi cordatis grosse dentatis supra
glabris opacis subtus petiolis peduncuhs capsulisque dense stellatim
tomentosis, stipulis ovatis oblongisve pubescentibus, involucris ob-

-^

^' \

<v

!/-■

I^n^

It- ^■ Ij

^ _ -■ , ■_

f r

A --

^ ■

--.^^•:-

■ .-_.«-,T.— '^r-V^-'^'-T-::^ _.-.. v,

4
J

86 DB. HOOKER AND DE. TUOMSOlf's PBJECUBSORES

ovato-rotundatis membranaceis albis integerrimis lobatis servatisve.

Fotherffilla involucratUy Falconer in Linn. Soc. Proceedings, Febr.

1839, et in Royle, Illf Introd. xxv,
Hab. Himalaya occidentalitemperata; Chamba! et Kashmir! alt. 5000-

7000 ped., T. Thomson, (fl. Mart.) (v. v.)

Gen. IV. BuCKLAKDTA, Br.

1. Bucklandia populifolia, Br. in Wall. Cat. 7414; Griffith in As.

Research, xix. 94. t. 13, 14.
Uah, In Himalaya orientali temperata et subtropiea, Nepal ! et Sikkim \

alt. 4000-7000 ped. ! /. D. ff., et in Montibus Khasia, alt. 4000-6000

Griffith

Gen. V. LiQUIDAMBAB, L.

I. Liquidambar Altingia^ Blume, Flor. Jav. fasc. xvii. p. 6. 1. 1, 2.

Sedgwickia cerasifolia, Griffith in As, Research, xix. p. 98. t. 15, 16-
Hab. In Assam ! et Montibus Mishraee ! Griffith.
Distr. Java!

Gen. VI. Anisophtllea, Br.

1. Anisophyllea Zeylanica, Benth. in Niger Flora, 575 & 342. — Tetra-
crypta cinnamomoides y Gardn. & Champ, in Hook, Journ. Bot. i. 314.
et V. 378.

Hab. Insula Ceylon, regione tropica !, Gardner, &c.

Nat. Ord. EIBESIACE^.
Gen. I. EiBES, L.
a. Flares solitarii,

1. Ribes Grossularia, Linn. Wall. Cat. 6835, et in Flor. Ind. ii. 514.
R. HimalensiSy Royle, 111. 225.— R. alpestre. Dene in Plant. Jacq. 64.

t. 75.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon, alt. 11,500 ped. !

Webb, Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Kunawur, alt. 9000-12,000 ped. !

Jacquemont, &c. Kashmir! Falconer, &c. (fl. Mai.)
Distr. Europa boreah et alpina, Gracia ! Caucasus !

b. Flares racemosi. Calycis tubus brevis, ultra ovarium non longe
productus.

2. Ribes leptostachyum {Dene in Voy. Jacq. Bot, 66. t. 7&; non
Benth, Plant. Hartweg), Polygamo-dioicum, glanduloso-puberulum et
pilosiuscnlura, foliis parvis (^-1 -poUicaribus) late rotundato-cordatis
reniformi-rotundatisve 3-lobis crenato-dentatis, racemis subdensifloris,
bracteis hnearibus, floribus parvis viridibus, calycis tubo late obconico.

\ J

^

1

-y.'":

lL

-- ■'• f-J.'

?■

-V- 1^_ r;:it::;'_

L.

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — BIBESIACE^, * 87

lobis ovato-rotumlatis obtusis, baccis parvis glandulosis v. glabratis,
R, villosum, Wall. Cat. 6832, et in Flor. Ind. ii. 514; Don, Gen. Syst-
Gard. iii. 187.— Cf. R. orientale, Poir, et R, keterotrickum, C. A. Meyer
in Led. Flor. Ross. '

Hab, In Himalaya occidentali temperata. Nepal ! Wallich, et Garwhal,

alt. 10,000-11,000 ped. ! Strachey 8f Winterbottom ; Kashmir, alt.

7000-9000 ped. ! Jacqnemont, &c. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 8000-

14,000 ped. vulgatiss. ! T. Thomson. Aifghanistm ! Griffith, (fi. Mai.,
Jun.) (v. V.)

Distr. ? Siberia, ? Persia. ? Soongaria.

Bracteee pedicellos subsequantes. Flores fusci v. luride flavi. Petala

late obovata, patentia. Filamenta brevia, antheris vix longiora.

Stylus lorige bifidus, stigmatibus magnis capitatis.

3. RiBEs LACINIATUM (Hf. Sf T.). Polygamo-dioicum, foliis (l-l^
unc. longis) gracile petiolatis triangulari-ovato-cordatis trilobis lobis
argute dentatis acuminatis subtus ramulisque glaberrimis supra sparse
puberulis, racemis gracilibus laxifloris folio brevioribus sparse glan-
duloso-puberulis, bracteis linearibus acuminatis, floribus parvis, calycis
tube late obconico lobis lanceolatis acuminatis fusco-purpureis, an-
theris sessilibus, baccis glaberrimis parvis.

Hab. In Himalaya orientali temperata. Bhotan! Griffith. Sikkim,

alt. 10,000-12,000 ped.l J. D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

igustioribus

calycisque lobis acuminatis'. Bractecs pedicellos graciles subaequantes.
Flores glaberrimi. Petala linearia. Stylus longe bifidus, stig-

tnatibus caj)itatis. Baccce rubrae.

r

4. RiBEs LURiDUM {Hf. Sf T.). Polygamo-dioicum, foliis ramulisque
glaberrimis (1 unc. latis) late cordato-rotundatis trilobis lobis obtusis
subduplicato-crenato-dentatis, racemis puberulis erectis folio bre-
vioribus, floribus castaneis breve pedicellatis, bracteis oblongo-spa-
thulatis, calycis tubo ovoideo lobis ovato-oblongis obtusiusculis, baccis

glaberrimis.
Mab. In Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-12,000 ped.!

J^ -D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
R' glaciali affine, differt foliis minoribus latioribus, lobis obtusis, floribus
castaneis, bracteisque latioribus. Fruteac 4-pedalis. Rami cortice
nigro tecti. Racemi subdensiflori. Flores breve pedicellati. Brae-
teol<B pedicellos superantes. Petala late obovata, patula. Anthers
subsessiles. Stylus apice bifidus ; stigmatibus capitatis.

5. RiBEs DESMOCARPUM (Hf. ^ T.). Dioicum, ramuUs petiolis ra-
cemisque dense glanduloso-pubescentibus, foliis (1^-2 poll, longis)
ovato- V. triangulari-cordatis 3-lobis lobis acutis subduplicato-crenatis
supra puberulis subtus glanduloso-pubescentibus, racemis multifloris,
bracteis linearibus, calycis tubo late campanulato basi conico lobis
ovato-oblongis obtusis, baccis glanduloso-pubescentibus.

■a ^:-*t^-i*^tv'

88 DB. HOOKER AND Dlt. THOMSON'S PR^CURSOEES

Haft. In Himalaya orientali tetnperata. Bhutan! Griffith. Sikkim,

alt. 10,000 ped. ! J.D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Rami cortice fusco glabro, ramulis dense glandulosis. Racemi florifen

foliis subsequilongi. Bracteolce pedicellos superantes. Flores fusci.

Petala late obovato- spathulata. Filamenta antheris aiquilonga. StyhfS

breviter bifidus, stigmatibus capitatis, Baccm breve pedicellatse sub-

F

imbricatGe .

6. RiBEs GLACiALE {Wall Cat 6833, et in Flor. Ind.ii.513). Poly-
gamo-dioicum, ramulis foliisque glaberrimis, foliis late triangulan-
ovato-cordatis trilobis lobis acutis acuminatisve crenato-serratis,
racemis floriferis erectis sparse puberuUa, bracteis linearibus, floribus
parvis, calyeis tubo late obconico lobis oblongis acutiusculis pa-
tentibus, baceis parvis glaberrimis pubescentibusve, — R. acuminatum,
Wall. Cat. 6834.

Hab. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 7000-10,000 ped. vulgaris et saepissime
epiphytica, a Bhotan ! Gri^f A, ad Kashmir! (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)

Folia 1-2 unc. longa, interdum supra sparse pilosiuscula, plerumque
longe petiolata. Racemi elongati. Bractece pedicellos superantes v.
sequantes. Flores fusci (an semper?). Petala late obovata. Fila-
menta antheris duplo longiora. Stylus elongatus, breviter bifidus,
stigmatibus capitatis. Bacca rubrae.

c. Flores racemosi. Calyeis tubus ultra ovarium longe productus.

7. RiBES NIGRUM (L.). RamuHs folusque glaberrimis v. puberulis,
foliis late ovato-cordatis 3-5- lobis lobis crenato-serratis, racemis bre-
viusculis paucifloris, floribus (magnis) longe pedicellatis puberulis,
bracteolis brevibus, calyeis tubo late campanulato lobis reflexis obtusis,
tilamentis subulatis, baceis magnis glaberrimis.

Hab, In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali temperata. Kunawur, alt,

8000-12,000 ped. ! Kashmir! et Dras, alt. 7000-10,000 ped. ! T.

Thomson, (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)
Distr. Europa! et Siberia! usque ad Kamtchatka!'
Frutex robustus glaberrimus. Folia 2-3 unc. longa. Flores viridcs.

Bracteol(B pedicellis multoties breviores. — Variat hortis baceis nitrris,

violaceis, albis.

8. RiBEs Griffithu {Hf. Sf T.). Ramulis glabris, petiolis gracilli-
mis basi ciliatis, foliis late ovato-rotundatis cordatis 3-7-lobis supra
glaberrimis subtus secus nervos pubescentibus lobis argute serratis
caudato-acuminatis, racemis longissimis penduHs laxifloris puberulis,
bracteis elongatis linearibus oblongisve, floribus magnis, calyeis tubo
campanulato basi conico lobis lineari-oblongis obtusis reflexis, baceis
magnis glaberrimis.

Hab. In Himalaya orisntali temperata et subalpina, Bhotan ! Griffith*

Sikkim, alt. 10,000-13,000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Species insignis. PetioK 2-3 unc. lonsi. Folia 2-3 unc. lata, lobis

M

■■...':.■; ■'$

■K'

AD FLOBAM IKDICAa — CEASSITLACE^-

89

divaricatis in caudas productis, serraturis angustis^ acutis. Racemi
spithamsei ! flexuosi. Flores dissiti, glaberrimi. Bracteolm 2-3, pedi-
cellos superantes, subulatee. Petala obovato- v. oblongo-lineariaj un-
guiculata. Stamina erecta, filameutis elongatis. Stylus bifidus.
Baccte pulcherrimae, ovoidese, rubrae, acerbissimse.

9. RiBES RUBRUM (L,). Ramulis glaberrimis, foliis longe petiolatis
petiolis basi ciliatis ovato-cordatis 3-5-lobis utrinque glaberrimis
lobis subacutis grosse creuato-dentatis, racemis elongatis pendulis
flexuosis pubescentibus, bracteis minimis recurvis, calycis tubo cam-
panulato basi conico lobis brevibus obtusis, baceis glaberrimis. — R.
Himalense, Dene in Plant, Jaeq. 66, U 67> non Roj le.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 6000-10,000 ped,, frequens
a Kumaon ! Thomson, &c., ad Marri, Fleming ! (fl. Mai., Jun.) (v. v.)

Dtstr, Europa ! Caucasus ! Siberia tota I

Folia 1-3 unc. longa, supra interdum sparse pilosiuscula. Racemi
foliis aequilongi, laxiflori. Bractete pedicellis brevibus ssepius breviores.
Flores magni, flavo-virides, glaberrimi, petalis obovato-spathulatis ;
staminibus erectis, filamentis elongatis; stylo simplici.

Quid R. Takare, Don, Prodr. 208 (indeterminabilis).

-^- _

Y -■■

-')■''■■ ■■■■ ^

> \4 4 ^ I

Nat. Ord. CEASSULACE^,
(Conspectus Generum FIoraD Indi

1. TiLLiEA, L. Sepala 3-5.

^ypogyn«> 0. FolUculi 3-

stamina 3-S. Squamula
spermi. — Herbse pusilla ;

parvts

2. CRASStTLA, Z, Calyx 5-partitus. Petala^ squamul(S hypo-
gynaB, et stmnina^ 5. FolUculi 5, oligo- v. polyspermi.— Herbae
f>. frutices; foliis alternis oppositisve; floribus albis roseisve,
S(Bpius paniculatis,

t3. Bbyophyllum, Salish. Calyx inflatus, 4-fidus, valvatus. Co-
rolla hypocrateriformis, limbo 4-lobo. Stamina 8, corolla? inserta.
Glandulw hypogynw oblonga). FolUculi 4, liberi, polyspermia
Suffrutices erectly carnosi ; foliis oppositis, simpUcibus v. impari-
pinnatis; cymiB paniculatis.

lyx 4-5-partitus. Corolla hypocrateri-

Stamina 8-10, coroU® iiiserta. Olan-

JPnUinuU 4-5. Dolvspenni. — Herbae

formi

lis

Adans
4-5-fi.

lineares

frutescenfes : ramis erectis ; foliis appositis, ^impUctbus pin

^atisectisve '; floribus cymoso-paniculatis
5' Umbilicus, jD.C Calyx 4-5-partitus

Corolla canipanulata,

-i\

.■^:^

-T;r=-

- J"'

u. ^ ''J

.f

h ^

tl-^

f --

-'r

-■f ..

If

- ■ L^

1

1

90 DE. HOOKEE AlfD DE. THOMSON'S PE^OUESOEES

4-5-fida. Stamina 5-10, imae corollae inserta. Squamulce hy-
pogynm obtusse, FollicuU 5j polyspemii. — Herbae ; foliis rosu-
latis alternisve simplicihiis ; floribus racemosis^ rarius cymosis,

6. SEMPEEYivrM, L, Calyx 6-20-partitus, Petala 6-20 libera
V. basi connata. Stamina 12-40. Squamulce TiypogyncB apice
truncata?, dentatse v. lacerse. FoUicteU 6-20, polyspemii. —
Herbae, rarius sufTrutices, acaules v. caulescentes ; foliis pleris-

> que rosulatis ; floribus cymosis^ corymbosisy paniculatisve.

7. Sedum, i. Sepala 4i~5. Fetala4i-5. Stamina 8-10, -pevigjiiSL^
alterna petalis inserta. Squamulce Tiypogynce integrse v. apice
emarfirinatse* interdum minimse v. 0, FollicuU 4-5, polyspermi.

ribus cymosis.

diffi

4

8. Teiaotina, Hf, Sf T, Sepala 5, minima. Petala5. Stamina
10, perigjrna, alterna petalis inserta. Squamulce hypogynce li-
neares. FollicuU 3, ad medium connati, polyspermi. — Herba
carnosula^ suhramosa \ foliis alternis v. suhverticillatis\ floribus
ramis cymcd laxe foliates sessilihus.

Gen. I. TilljEA, L.

1. THllaa pentandra, Royle, 111. 222 (nomen tantum); Edgew. in Linn.

Trans, xx. 50,
Hab. In Himalaya occidentali tropica, alt. 1000-GOOO ped. Kumaon !

Roylcy &c. Simla! et Chamba! Thomson, Panjab, ad Peshawur!

Vicary, Concan ! Herb. Stocks. Mont. Nilgliiri ! PL Hohenacker.

Maisor! Lobb. (fl. Sept.-Nov.) (v. v.)

Gen. II. Ceassula, Z.

1. Crassula Indica {Decne in Plant. Jacq. 61. t. 73. f. 1). Gla-

berrima, foliis radicalibus rosulatis spathulatis, caulinis alternis, cymis

pauiculatis. — Sedum paniculatum^ Wall. Cat. 7227.
Hab, In Himalaya temperata, alt. 4000-8000 ped. ! Bhotan ! Griffith.

Kumaon ! Garwhal ! Simla ! Blinkworth, &c. Kunawur ! Jacquemont.

(fl. Aug.) (v. V.)

t ^^

tGen. III. Betophtllum, Salisb.

tl. Bryophyllum calycinum, Salisb. D.C. Prodr. iii. 39(5; Wall. Cat-
7205 ; Wight in Hook. Bot. Misc. iii. 100, Suppl. t. 1 j Wight & Am.
Prodr, 360., Cotyledon rhizophylla, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii.456. C. caly-
cina. Roth, nov. sp. 217.

Hab. Loci* calidis Beugalia?, utriusque Peninsulae India;, frequens, ex
Africa tropica? introducta. (fl. Dec.) (v. v.)

; _ J ^^

_-^ ■"

^' ."2" I ^^_'^r>- ^ ^ -,'y'

- -^ \ ' -<'

1 1 1 -t

^

4

- -\y--

^^.%

f ^

, - y_
t -. ^'
^

~' '£ ^ r

*

- ^

AD PLOEiLM INBICAM— CEASSt/LACE^. 91

Gren. IV. Kalakchoe, Adam,

1. Kalanchoe varians {Hnworth in Phil. Mag. N. S. voLix. 1829,
p. 302), Glaberritna, foliis glaucis crenatis obtusis inferioribus sim-
plicibus ovatis supremis trifoliolatis, panicula subcoryrabosa, sepalis

. liiieari- ovatis lanceolatisve acuminatis, corolla; lobis acuminatis.

Wall. Plant. As. Rar. ii. 53. 1. 16/, sub nom. K. subamplectens. Cat.
7222.

Hab. In Himalaya tropica, alt 1000-4000 ped. Simla^ Webb, Thomson,
y^nmsionl Wallich, Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Nipal ! fTa/KcA. Sik-
kim ! J. D. H, Burmah ! Wallich. (fl, Dec.) (v. v.)

2. Kalanchoe GRANDiFLORA (^Tfl//. Ca/. 7226), Glaberrima glauca,
foliis obovatis, cymis laxe corymbosis, sepalis magnis ovatis oblongisve
acutis, corollaj lobis ovalibus apice uncinatis. — Wight Sf Am. Prodr.
359. K. Wightiana, Wall. Cat. 7225.— An var. K. variansl

Hab. Montibus Peninsulse! regione tropica, Wight, &c. (fl. Dec-Mai.)

3. Kalanchoe floribunda {Wight ^ Am. Prodr. 359), Supeme
glanduloso-pilosa, foliis superioribus altemis lanceolatis crenatis,
cymis paniculatis rarius elongatis, floribus racemosis, sepalis subulatis,
petalis oblongis mucronatis. — K. spathulata, Wall. Cat. 7^24, non
D.C.

Hab. In Himalaya tropica. Simla! Garwbal! Thomson. Bhot-an!
Griffith. Behar monte Parusnath, alt. 4000 ped. I J. D. H. Mon-

(fl. Dec-Mart.) (v. v )

Wight, &c Ceyldn ! Walker

4, Kal nchoe lacinxata (D.C. Plantes Grasses, t. 100). Foliis

lineari

patuli

D.C. Prodr. iii. 395 ; Wall. Cat. 7221 ; Wight ^ Am. Prodr. 360.
Cotyledon laciniata et C. heterophylla ? Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 4b6.
Hab. Bengal ad Patna ! Hamilton. Montibus Peninsulae regione tropica !

Roxburgh, &c. (fl. Dec)
Distr. Java, Moluccas.

6. Kalanchoe teretifolia {Haworth in Wall. Plant. As. Rar. ii. 53.
t. 166). Foliis triangularibus decompositis pedato-tripinnatisectis,
petiolis dilatato-subamplectentibus, floribus (parvis) paniculato-co-
rymbosis numerosissimis. — Wall. Cat. 7223.

Hab. Birmah, montibus Taong Dong, Wallich.

Quid K. acutiflora, Haworth, Syn. 109; Andr. Bot. Rep. 560.

Gen

1. Umbilicus Oreades [Dene in Plant. Jacq. 62, et U. luteus in Ic.

73. f. 2). Annua, glaberrima, caulibiis csespitosis ba^si ramosis ramis
ascendentibus foliosis, foliis (i unc. longis) in ramis sttrilibus rosulatis

*i.

; '?_

JJ^

^r^> F

-..?:

'^-

F -r

^^^.

'■V V-:

.. ■■-■^'

^ ^^^

......

x^

-■ ^

; ;-'-Vt>-

J-^-.-'^'.,

.,,-..'.'-.

r 4

I

" -t V

92 DE. HOOKEB AKD DE. THOMSON'S PEiECTJESOEES

lineari-lanceolatis oblongisve aristato-acuminatis, caulinis linearibus
acuminatis teretiusculis, floribus ad apices ramorum 2-3 nutantibus,
sepalis erectis oblongis acutis^ petalis albis basi connatis ovato-lan-
ceolatis acutis uninerviis paulo brevioribus, staminibus 6, glandulis
hypogynis linearibus^ carpellis turgidis stylo brevi setiforrai.

+

Hab, In Himalaya oceidentali et alpina. Kashmir ad Pyr-Panjal, Jac-
quemont. Kumaon, alt. 14,000 ped. ! Strachey Sf Winterbottom.

Herba camosula, foliis Sedo trullipetalOf et floribus Umbilico spathulato
subsimilia. Rami 2-4-unciales, Flores pro planta magni, albi, 4-5-
meri. Corolla membranaeea. Stamina coroUae sequilonga, basi pe-
talorum marginibus ssepe adnata.

2. Umbilicus spathulatus {Hf. Sf T.). Glaberrimus, foliis ad apices
propaginum rosulatis late petiolatis spathulatis acutis apiculatisve
caulinis altemis lineari-oblongis, floribus subcorymbosis breve pedi-
cellatis, sepalis 4-5 lineari-oblongis coroUae tubo duplo longioribus,
corolla straminea profunde 4-6-fida lobis ovato-oblongis obtusis tubo
ter longioribus, squamulis hypogynis linearibus apice dilatatis retusis,

foUiculis 5.

Sikkim, alt. 10,000-12,000

Hab. In Himalaya orientali temperata.

ped.! (fl. Aug.) (v. V.)
Annua? Caulis repens, ascendens, basi ramos decumbentes (propagines)

emittensi 3-4-pollicaris, simplex v. ramosus, foliosus, crassitie pennaj

corvinae. Flores subfastigiati, | uuc. longi, nutantes^ demum erecti.

Habitus et foUa Sedum adenotrichum referuut.

G-en. VI. Sbmpeevivum, i.

1. SfiMPERVivuM ACUMINATUM {Dcne in Plant. Jacq. t. 74. f. 1).
Foliis radicalibus densissirae rosulatis lineari-lanceolatis sj)atbulatisve
aristato-acuminatis glaberrimis, caulinis lineari-oblongis, floribus gla-
biis, sepalis petalisque sub 8 subglandulosis, squamulis hypogynis

lineari-oblongis obtusis.

Moorcroft

fid. Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx, 49.
Hah. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidental! temperata et alpina, Garwhal

.000-15.000

Ku-

nawur! Jacquemont

Thomson

Sepala viriilia, ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, corolla ter breviora. Petala
sub 8, basi connata, ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, dorso alato carinata.
Folliculi 8, subsetosi, membranacei, stylo fillformi ; semina sulcata.

ew

radicalibus

glaberrimis v. margine ciliatis, caulinis lanceolatis floribusque longe
pedicellatis glanduloso-ciliatis, sepalis petalisque sub 8, squamulis

hypogynis obovatis retusis rotundatis v. oblique truncatis. — An var.
S. acuminatil

-.-> r-'-r.

^ '

>- J

AD TLORAM INWCAM — CBA6SULACE-3!

93

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali subalpina.
10,000-12,000 ped. ! Edgeworth, Stracl

Garwhal

breviora.

lineari

----- -^ ^ ^- ^ — -^ .— -I ■ — — ^ w

dense glandulosa. Pe/a/a basi connata,

carina dense glanduloso-pilosa. Stamina sub 16. FollicuU sub (>,

stylo filiformi breviusculo.

3. Sempehvivum sedoides {bene in Plant. Jacq. t 74. f. 2), Foliis
radicalibus rosulatis lineari-oblongis obtusis tenuissime glanduloso-
pilosis, caulinis liueari-obovatis, sepalis obovatis obtusis, petalis (sub 8)
calycem staminaque superantibus ovatis lanceolatisve acutiusculis,
ovariis attenuatis tenuissime glanduloso-pilosis.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali alpina. Kunawur et Kashmir^ Jacquemont.

Trans

Foliis

ciliatis radicalibus rosulatis obcuneatis camosisy caulinis confertis
imbricatis ovatis, sepalis pubescentibus petalis dupio brevioribus,
petalis ovatis ciliatis albis.— An var. S. sedoidis foliis caulinis ma- *
joribus ?

occidentali

7000-8000

Edgeworth

L

1 1 -

■^-■.^^■'

> -■ I t

'^ r-'

-^^ r-K

H r ^ ^

-;>a^ ^-^

Gen. VII. Seditm, Z.
Seduma are most abundant in the alpine, subalpine, and

former

very conspicuous feature of the vegetation of rocky, stony, or
otherwise very barren places, where those of the Rhodiola section
especially form large rounded patches of a deep green colour in
spring, becoming a bright or lurid red or purple in autumn ; some
of them attain 18,000 feet of elevation, which is almost the limit
of vegetable life. Though a few species are foxmd as low as 4000
feet in the Western Himalaya, and 6000 in the Eastern, not one

foxmd

Moimtains, or in any part of India

Saxifrage

south of the Himalaya. T
Himalayan one containing a ^ .
• at all a parallel case to this, only one of its species being found

m the Khasia, and none else

great

an

indulgence than even the Saxifrages, from the extreme difficulty

and the still greater

of detecting the characters of the dried ones. We have found

ding good characters
>ecimens of a species.

all

-^■

I -.

i t

^-f^-,;

Z r

■ -Th I J

h k

, r. , L^ - r - ji ±

' ■ ■■'. h,i

. «

94 DE. HOOKEB AKD DR. THOMSON'S PEJECIJRSOBES

whose characters we have attempted to give. Of all the orgkns,
the rhizome is one of the best-marked ; in most of the species, in
all indeed of the Shodiola section, it is very' large and elongate,

r

sending out few lateral roots, and bearing usually numerous simple
annual branches from the axils of membranous bracts towards its
apex ; these rhizomes root deep amongst the rocks, and are often
divided from the very base into several ascending or erect trunks,
each of which, bearing flowering stems, cause the individual
plants of some species to attain a great size and rounded or hemi-
spherical form. Toimg specimens of these large-rhizomed species
are recognized with great difficulty : they have few prostrate or
ascending stems with smaller leaves, and fewer comparatively
larger flowers ; and we find, that both in collecting and in sorting
our specimens, we have invariably been led to regard the seedling
and young specimens as very different species from the old. Such
seedlings spring up by the banks of rills which have transported
the seeds from greater elevations, and as the plants do not under
these circumstances attain their proper development, their true

r

origin may long remain unsuspected by the most careful arid ob-
serving collector.

The Bhodiola section have, further, almost always robust
branches, are perhaps invariably polygamous, and have rather
turgid follicles with recurved apices. The leaves are variable in
form and toothing, the outer and inner branches from near the
apex of the same rhizome having often more or less different fo-
liage. The cymes of inflorescence are naked or bracteate ; in some
species they are reduced to one or two flowers. The male flowers
are often different-looking from the female, having narrower sepals
and petals, which do not grow or dilate after floweriug, as the sepals
of the female plants sometimes do. The sepals are often unequal
in size, most so in the male flower. The hypogynous glands do not
afford very good characters, being variable in length and breadth,
and in some species they are almost absent.

The remaining species are generally hermaphrodite, but not
always so ; they have usually more slender follicles with subulate
or filiform erect styles.

The most alpine species are liable to excessive variation in
stature, and size and colour of fiower, from white to deep rose or
red pm^le, and from orange to golden yellow. In most species
the stamina are longer than the petals, and they generally pre-
serve their proportionate length to a considerable degree ; but
frost-bitten specimens are often deceptive, and have sometimes

- T > i ^-" ^ ..- V

.3

T

\\

t'

L +

^ -V . . -

J,

■t---.

au

C.J-

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — OEASSULACE^. 95

irregularly

all

a 4-5 in moat species, and tl
alternate stamens are inserted

vanes
[naU.

very variable degre

species.

In Sedum multicaule the divaricating follicles appear slightly
connected at the base (as they are in S. pallidum^ M.B.,and others),
which has made us very reluctant to propose the new genus Tri-
actina for one of the Eastern Himalayan species whose habit
agrees in many respects with that of 8. multicaule. But the
consolidation of the carpels in Triactina is complete up to their
middle ; their number is constantly only 3, which, and its very
minute calyx and whorled leaves, together seem to indicate the
propriety of keeping it separate. It links the very different and
uon-crassulaceous-looking American genus Penthorum with Sedum
in a very remarkable manner.

A. Bhodiola. Flares dioici, v. polygami. Bhizoma suberectum,
crassum, squamatum. Bami suberecti, validi, fofiosi, simplices.
CynuB terminales.

'mm

1. Sedum Rhodiola (D.C. Prorfr.iii. 401). Foliis sessihbus obovatis
oblongisve serrato-dentatis, cyma congesta coxnposita, floribus 4-5-
meris breve pedicellatis flavidis, squamulis hypogynis late lineari-
oblongis obtusiSj stylo recurvo, stigmate discoideo. — Led. Flor, Ross.
ii. 179.

Hab. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentah subalpina et alpina ; frequens.

.000

terbottom, &c. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)
istr. Terns arcticis totis! et
borealis I

magni

Flores interdum gracile pedicellati. Calyx petalis brevier, interdum
brevissimus. Petala lineari-lanceolata v. anguste linearia. Stamina
petalis 2-3plo longioribns. Glandule hypogynce interdum oblique
trifidBe.

2. Sedum hetkrodontum {Hf, Sf T.). Ramis robustis, foliis ses-
sihbus basi rotundatis cordatis v. auriculato-bilobis pvatis grosse

:ularite

hvpogynis

stylo recurve, stigmate parvo. — An forma S. Rhodiola ]
Var. a. Foliis basi non aut vix cordatis profunde dentatis.

-4' ^ »

^" ^

1

. T _ <

Lr
■ J

X ' r

"^ 1

:^^.

r.4_ ' :?:J'

■ ' >■■■■ ;' > "

/

96

AND

1

Var. /3. Foliis basi auriculato-bilobis, minus dentatis.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata et alpina. Var. a. Kunawur !

Kishtwar 1 et Kashmir ! alt. 8000-12,000 ped., T. Thomson, Lance.

Var. /3. Kishtwar, alt. 12,000-14,000 ped. ! T. Thomson, (fl. Aug.)

(v. V.)

Statura elatior quam S, Rhodiola ; folia multo latiora, grosse eroso-
dentata; flores densius congest! ssepius in globum aggregati, juniores
virides demum rosei? v. rarius flavi? Sepala, stamina et squamultc
hypogynse variabiles.

. t

i

i

3, Sedum crenulatum {Hf, 4* T.). Ramis crassis, foliis subsessilibus
imbricatis ovato- v. obovato-oblongis crenulatis, cymis sessilibus
dense congestis foliis supremis involueratis, floribus 4-5-meris, pedi-
cellis longitudine calycis, sepalis anguste linearibus, glandulis hypo-
gynis lineari-oblongis obtusis^ stigmatibus discoideis.

Hab. In Himalaya alpina. Kumaon, 12,000 ped. ! BUnJcworth, Strachey
8f Winterhottom. Nepal ? Wallich, Sikkim, alt. 14,000-18,000 ped.

vulgatissimum ! J. D, H. ; et in Tibetia occidentali alpina, Gugi, 1 6,800
ped. ! Strachey 8f Winterhottom, (fl. Aug.) (v. v.)
Rhizoma elongatum, crassitie poUicis et ultra. Rami numerosissimi,
ascendentes, robusti, 3-5 poll, longi. Folia ^-^ unc. longa. Flares
4-5-meri, rarius hermapbroditi. Sepala ssepe purpurea. Petala
rosea, in exemplaribus e Kumaon flava ? •

*^iT-1

1 *-"

>

4. Sedum Tibeticum {Hf, ^ T.). Rhizomate ramis vetustioribus
onusto, caulibus erectis graciliusculis, foliis (^— i-pollicaribus) sessilibus
crassis semiteretibus ? lineari-oblongis acutis obtusisve integerrimis

obscure dentatis. cvmomm ramia rfriiptn^ distinrtis. fnllirnlis tiironflia

•recurvis

Hah. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali alpina.

rang

Ladak! alt. 12,000-16.000

We

T. Thomson. Gugi !

Jul.) (v. V.)

Rhizoma crass

Winterhottom. Affghanistan ! Gri^M (1684). (fl. Jun.,

crassitie pollicis. Rami interdum basi decumbentes v. ascen-
dentes, crass, pennae columbinse. Folia subtus convexa. Flores
rubri ?

f-'

b. Cymcd laxiflorso v. pauciflorse, ramulis non aut rare foliatis,
interdum unifloris, v. floribus solitariis.

."

6. Sedum Stracheyi {Hf. ^ T.). Ramis gracilibus curvis, foliis

IH

ob-

tusis crenatis subsinuatisve, cymis parvis, floribus pedicellatis, petalis

ealy

recurvis

Tibetia

Parang

alt.

,000-17,000 ped., T. Thomson & H. Strachey

> ^

■* II

■1 ^'- - - h

\ r^ I ^h I ^ ■

ij?

*

>

',C

i

..'\-^':^-

..X .

t ■

.■^--

■i

-■ M

' X-

J"

J _f

. tf

AD FLORAM INBICAM — CRASSULACE^. 97

5. crenulato affine sed rhizomate ramisque gracilioribus, foliis floribusque
minoribus. — Rhizoma crassitie pennse auserinsej squamis apicem
versus ^ unc. latis. Rami 4-6 unc. longi. Folia pallide viridia,
Cym<B ^-| unc. latae, densiflorae. Sepala purpurea, Petala fl. <? alba v.
rosea; fl. $ rosea v. purpurea. i^oWicw/i l-J unc. longi.

6. Sedum quadrifidum {Pallas, It. iii. ilp;). 730. t. 6. f. 1), Humile,
rhizomate crassissimo, ramis brevibus ascendentibus erectisve, foliis

lift- confertis teretiusculis obtusis v. acutis (^-J unc. longis), cyma 6-8-

flora, floribus 4-5-meris breve pedicellatis, folliculis apice recurvis,
glandulis hypogynis subquadratis retusis emarginatis truncatisve.
Var. a. Glaberrima, foliis obtusiusculis, cymis 6-8-floris.

•"!

^ ,*«#»irirji:

»*

,M«*!V.C***'

^^H.'. •*****'

u —

,^f*iawf-

it-

- ^r

.■1

?^^ ^^' ^' Gflaberrima v. puberula, foliis acutiusculis marginibus sicco

recurvis, ramis 1-2-floris.
Var. y, Scoparia ; rhizomate abbreviato crassissimo^ ramis densissime
yli- confertis, foliis glaberrimis lineari-teretiusculis subacutis, floribus

..;^-^'

it— 'i-

. . . . f '

1* JW»■»*f■

^-

t'

1^ - tut* vHj

^

- -< J**

I

4 ■ -

^ ■

-4-

!

%. '.■,^ ^

solitariis sessilibus. — An species distincta ?

.f Isg ♦^ar. 5. Coccinea ; rhizomate crassissimo, ramis perplurimis foliisque

patenti-recurvis subacutis acuminatisve glanduloso-puberulis margi-
nibus sicco recurvis, cymis densifloris v. laxifloris. — 5. coccineum,
Royle, 111. 223. t. 48,

E""\^ ^^^' ^- Acuminata; puberula, rhizomate crassissimo, ramis perplurimis

2'.pollicaribus gracilibus, foUis subulato-lanceolatis, acuminatis^ mar-

. V ginibus planis.

Hab. In Tibetia et Himalaya alpina, alt. 13,000-18,000 ped. (fl. Jul.,

Aug.)(v.v.)
v^- Var, a. Gugi, alt. 15,000 ped.! Strachey ^ Winterbottom, Kishtwar!

et Zanskar ! alt. 14,000-16,000 ped., T. Thomson.
Var. ^. Kunawur! et Kishtwar! alt. 13,000-16,000 ped., T. Thomson.
Var. y. Sikkim, alt. 16,000-18,000 ped. ! J.D. H.
Var. 8. Kishtwar, 15,000-16,000 ped. ! Herb. Royle, T. Thomson.
Var. 6. Kumaon! Blinkworih; Garwhal, alt. 10,500 ped.! Strachey 8f

Winterbottom.

c

;;%;;; Utstr

Planta variabilis, cujus exemplaria juniora rhizomate nondum incrassato
ramisque paucis ascendentibus ab vetustioribus primo intuitu diver-
sissima apparent. Flores purpurese, parvae. Stamina plerumque
lip petalis longiora, sed interdum (floribus vere gelatis?) abbreviatis.

c- C^mcB laxiflorse ; ramis foliosis, v. floribus folio bracteatis.

7. Sedum Himalense {Don, Prodr. 212). Rl

crasso

V. oblongo-cuneatis lanceolatisve acutis acuminatisve apices versus
dentatis, cymis evolutis foliosis, floribus pedicellatis <? planis, petalis
lanceolatis sordide purpureis stamina subsequantibus, glandulis hypo-

gynis atratis late triangularibus

^l^y. PEOC. — BOTAXT.

H

^*-^- ■'■■;,■:

T

^i*t»j,; 1

. *-j*^^'fc_-K^ rn'^!>_* ^^- n

^- %

.V

--?^?

A'

98 DE. HOOKER AND DR. THOMSON'S PBiECUESORES

D.C. Prodr, S. Himalayanum, Wall. Cat., et S. hypericifoliuniy Wall
Cat. ; in part. cf. S, atropurpureuniy Turcz.
Hab, In Himalaya centraliet oriental! alpina. Nipal! Wallich. Sikkim
alt. 13,000-17,000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

■iaberrimi

puberuli* Flores S j-J unc, lati. Sepala subulata, petalis dimidio
breviora. Folliculi atro-purpurei, i unc. longi.

8. Sedum bupleuroides {Wall, Cat. 7229). Ramis graciliusculis
elongatis, foliis polymorphis (|-2 polUcaribus) ovatis orbicularibus
ovato-oblongisve acutis integerrimis basi rotundatis cordatis v. anri-
culato-bilobis, cyma effusa ramis divaricatis efiFiisis foliosis, floribus <?
planis sessilibus pedicellatlsve, petalis lanceolatis atro-purpureis
staminibus longioribus, glandulis hypogynis late cuneato-quadratis
retusis lobatisve, folliculis turgidis apice uncinato-recurvis.

Hab, In Himalaya centrali et oriental! subalpina et alpina. Nipal !

Wallich. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-14,000 ped.! J. D, H. (fl. Jul.

August.) (v, V.)
Rhizoma breve. Caules elongati, glaberrimi v. apices versus ramuliqiie

cymae puberuli. Cyma laxa, dichotoma, ramosa, foliosa, 2-4 unc.

diametro. Glandulw hypogynse magnae, atro-purpurese*

9. Sedum elongatum (Wall. Cat. 7233). Rhizomate brevi crasso,
ramis paucis elongatis, foliis (1-2 polUcaribus) sessilibus petiolatisve
cuneato-oblongis obovatis lanceolatisve supra mediuTu obtuse dentatis

crenatisve, cymis efFusis dichotomis ramosis, ramis divaricatis foliosis
elongatis, floribus i planis gracile pedicellatisve, petalis lanceolatis
atro-purpureis staminibus brevioribus, glandulis hypogjTiis late cu-
neato-quadratis bilobis, folliculis turgidis apice subhamato-recurvis.
Var. a. Foliis petiolatis.

•An species

basi

distincta?

Hab, In Himalaya temperata. Kumaon! Blinkworth; Strachey Sf
Winterbotttm. Nipal! Wallich. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-12,000 ped.!
/.D.H. (fl, Jul.)(v. V.)

Var. j3. Kumaon! Blinkworth,

Rhizoma breve. Caules 1, v. pauci elongati, pedales et ultra. Folia
sicca pro genere submembranacea, latitudine varia, jmllide viridia.
Cyma late divaricatim ramosa. — S. bupleuroidi subsimilis, sed stami-
nibus petalis longioribus.

10. Sedum fastigjatum {Hf. Sf T.). Rhizomate crasso, ramis plu-
rimis erectis ascendentibusve, foliis patulis (^-^pollicaribus) linearibus
teretiusculis acutis obtusisve, cymis 3-8-floris sirapliciusculis, ramulis
brevibus, pedicellis foliatis, petalis suberectis linearibus stamina sequan-
tibus, glandulis hypogynis in fl, $ quadratis, in fl. <J lineari-oblongis,
folliculis turgidis apicibus brevibus recurvis.

1 .

AD PLOEAM INDICAM — CRASSULACE-S. 99

Hab. Himalaya orientali alpina. Sikkim, alt. 14,000-17,000 ped. !
(fl. Aug.) (v. V.)

S. quadrifido affine sed majus, cymarum ramis pedicellisve florum 1-fo-
liatis, et floribus foUiculisque multo majoribus, Rhizoma crassitie digiti,
perpendiculare. Rami plantse <? graciles, 3-pollicares ; in plant. ?
robustiores, 4-5 poUicares. Glandulm hypogynce ut videtur valde
variabiles, in fl. 9 florentes longiores quam latae sed post anthesin
latiores quara longae ; in plant. 3 semper longiores, apice truncatse
V, lobulatae.

11. Sedum humile (Hf.SfT,)* Rhizomate pro planta crassissimo
ramis vetustis dense scopario, ramis brevibus decumbentibus v. sub-
erectis (pollicaribus), foliis linearibus lineari-oblongisve obtusis, floribus
pro planta magnis ad apices ramorum solitariis v, 2-3 breve pedi-
cellatis, 4-5-meris, sepalis ovatis subulatisve obtusis, petalis lanceolatis
stamina subaequantibus, glandulis hypogynis late quadratis, folliculis
turgidis, stylo recurvo.

Hab. In Himalaya orientaU alpina. Sikkim, alt. 14,000-16,000 ped. !
J.D.H. (fl. August.) (v. v.).

Proxime affine S. quadrifido et S. fastigiato ; a priore differt floribus
majoribus, foliis latioribus, a S, fastigiato statura humili> sepalis
latioribus, floribusque minoribus.

12. Sedum coriaceum {Wall, Cat, 7328). Rhizomate

crasso

obovatis (| unc. longis)j

cyma paucifoliata.
Hab. Nipal! Wallich.
S, Stracheyi simile sed totum puberulum, foliis obovatis et cyma pauci-

flora.

_ •

^v

B. Flores liennaphroditz, rarius imperfecti. FollicuU subpedicel-
lati. Styli fere recti, graciles, non aut vix recurvi. Ehizoma
crassum, elongatuni, perpendiculare v. horizontale.

13. Sedum CRAssiPEs(W^aZ/.Ca^ 7234). Ramis numerosis spithamseis
simplicibus suberectis graciliusculis, foliis patulis planis anguste linea-
ribus remote dentatis, cyma densiflora foliis involucrata, pedicellis bre-
vibus bracteatis, floribus majusculis pallidis, petalis lanceolato-spathu-
latis staminibus paulo brevioribus, glandulis hypogynis brevissirais
subquadratis, folliculis lanceolatis, stylo filiformi-subulato.

Hab. In Himalaya subalpina et alpina. Garwhal, alt. 10-500 ped.!
Strachey 4- Winterbottom. Nipal ! Wallich. Sikkim, alt. 12,000-
16,000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jul.-Sept.) (v. v.)

Plantse junioreshumiles, rhizomate parvo, ramis decumbentibus 2-4 pol-
licaribus, foliis i-i pollicaribus, integerrimis dentatisve ; vetustiores
rhizomate crassitie poUicis, ramis spithamseis et ultra. Folia su-

.»

prema cymam superantif^. Petala straminea.

uni

sexuales.

^: ■"'

' ' 1

h2

.■V .

x"l

r- ^ - -"

■".■-' '

100 DR. HOOKER AND DR. THOMSON'S PB^CUBSORES

14. Sedum linearifolium {RoylCy III. 222. t. 48). Rhizomate
ramoso, ramis breviusculis glabris glanduloso-pubescentibusque, foliis
(I poUicaribus) linearibus dentatis, floribus subsolitariis (magnis !) pe-
talis patulis lanceolatis acuminatis stamina superantibus, glandulis
hypogynis quadratis retusis, folliculia subturgidis, stylo gracili.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, Kumaon! Royle.

Rhizoma crassitie digiti minoris. Rami poUicares et ultra. Flores 1-3,

diametro! Petala rubra? sepalis viridibus vix

unc

duplo longiora.

16. Sedum pauciflorum {Edgew. Linn. Trans, xx. 49), Rhizomate
crassissimo, ramis gracilibus glaberrimis, foliis linearibus integerrimis
V. apices versus paucidentatis, cymis 6-8-floris, floribus pedicellatis
braeteatis, sepalis ovatis, petalis ovato-lanceolatis stamina superan-
tibus, glandulis hypogynis parvis orbiculari-qnadratis, foUiculis sub-
' turgidis, stylo gracili. S. rnucronatum, Edgew. I. c.
Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kumaon^ alt. 8000-10,000 ped. !

Royle, Edgeworth, &c» (fl. Jul.)
S. linearifolioy Royle, affine; differt prsecipue cyma 6-8-flora rarius
pauciflora, sepalis breviorifous ovatis. Anther<e mucronatse et muticse
in eodem specimine (mucrone verisimiliter deciduo).

16. Sedum trifidum {Wall, Cat. 7230). Rhizomate breviusculo
crasso, ramis gracilibus, foliis 1-3 poUicaribus lineari-lanceolatis spa-
thulatisve late petiolatis grosse serratis sinuato-pinnatifidis lobatisve
lobis obtusis, cymis ramosis foliatis, floribus pedicellatis, sepalis subu-
lato-lanceolatis, petalis lineari-lanceolatis stamina subaequantibus^
glandulis hypogynis quadratis, foUiculis stylo gracili. S. sinuatum,

Royle, MSS. lU. p. 222 ; Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx. 47.
Hab, In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6000-10,000 ped., rupibus et truncis

arborum epiphytica; a Simla! Comta. Dalhousiey ad Sikkim! J.D,H.

(fl. Aug.) (v. V.)
Planta valde variabilis. Rhizoma ssepe deforme. Rami spithamsei ascen-

dentes. Folia interdum late obovato-spathulata. Flores plerumque

rosei, sa^pius remoti, interdum foliis lobatis bracteati.

17. Sedum Wallichianum (Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 604). Rhizomate
crasso elongato, ramis pWimis erectis, foliis sessilibus (poUicaribus)
lineari-lanceolatis grosse serratis v. interrupte pinnatifidis supremis
cyraam superantibus, cymse ramis breviuscuUs foliatis, petalis sub-
erectis linearibus staminibus sequilongis, glandulis hypogynis cuneato-
quadratis late truncatis, foUicuhs angustis rectis, stylo graciU sub-
erecto. S. asiaticum, WaU. Cat. 7239, B. in part, non D.C.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentaU subalpina. Kumaon, alt. 10,000-12,000
ped. 1 Blinkworth ; Strachey 8f Winterbottom, &c.

Glaberrimum. Rami spithameei, crassitie pennse columbce. Folia car-
nosula, acuta, infra medium integerruna v. serrata, interdum inter-
rupte pinnatifida lobata v. dentata. Cyma planiuscula, sed non

± . -^

.- ^■^T^

L

^■ 'v. f

"\.

.j:;.-.

' A

.^.:-;.

AD FLORAM INDICAM — CBASSULACEiE. 101

densiflora, foliis supremis involucrata. Flores pedicellati v. sessiles.
Sepala linearia, petalis i breviora.— Habitus S. imbricati sed floribus
rubris. S. trifido simillimum, sed differt rhizomate elongato crasso,
ramis vetustis persistentibus, foliis uniformibus floribusque dioicis
polygamisve,

18. Sedum imbricatum (Hf. & T.).

Hab. Himalaya occidentali alpina. Kumaon, alt. 11,000 14,500 ped. !
Strachey 8f Winterbottom ; Edgeworth, Kunawur et Tibetia occi-
dentali! T. Thomson, (fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Habitus et squamse rbizomatis S. Rhodiolte^ sed flores ssepius her-
mapbroditi et foUiculi angusti pedicellati, stylo gracili recto. Ab S.
Wallichiano et cseteris hujus sectionis differt squamis rbizomatis, sta-
minibusque petala longe superantibus.

C. Annuae v. perennes (rhizomate nullo). Jb?za imbrieata v.

rosulata. Flores bermaphroditi.
a. Folia rosulata, caulina altema. FoUiculi 5, erecti, stylo

filiformi recto.

19. Sedum rosulatum {Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx. 48), Superne
glanduloso-pilosum (var. fi, glaberrima), ramis gracilibus ascendenti-
bus, foliis glabris radicalibus rosulatis petiolatis obovato-spathulatis
caulinis parvis sparsis, floribus corymboso-paniculatis pedicellatis, pe-
talis obovato-lanceolatis albis obtusis stamina superantibus, glandulis
hypogynis nuUis v. minimis, folliculis turgidis membranaceis, stylo
gracili filiformi. S. pyriforme, Royle, Herb.

Var. ^. Glaberrima.

-^

Edgeworth

6000-9000 ped. I Kumaon !
u! Thomson. Var. 0, Simla !

Comta. Dalhousie. Kumaon ! Thomson, (fl. Mai.-Jun.) (v. v.)
Folia ^-| poll, longa, apice rotundata obtusa v. apiculata. Rami gra-
ciles, 2-4 poll, longi. Flores albi. Petala calyce duplo longiora, apice
obtusa, acuta v, oblique truncata. FolKcuK albi.

20. Sedum adenotrichum (fValL Cat. 7231). Superne glanduloso-
pilosum, ramis gracilibus, foliis glabris, radicalibus rosulatis camosis
late petiolatis spathulato-cuneatis acutis mucronatisve, caulinis paucia
sessilibus, floribus cymoso-paniculatis pedicellatis, pedicellis caly-
cibusque glanduloso-pilosis, petalis lanceolatis acuminatis stamina
superantibus, glandulis hypogynis parvis, folliculis membranaceis,
stylo gracili; Edgew. Linn. Trans, xx.48.

? Var. fi, glaberrima.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 3000-8000 ped, ! Kumaon !
Blinkworth, &c. Kashmiri & Jamu! Thomson. Marri, Fleming.

Griffith

simillimum

. -I

>'.

>■

,6-u"

I -^- '>

..>^"-

1

102 DR. HOOKEK AND DR. THOMSON'S PRiECURSORES

sioiibus angustioribus, petalisque acuminatis. Folia ^ unc. longa,
sicca tenuiter marginata. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, petalis dimiilio
breviora. Glandules hypogynee oblongse, emarginatse. — Habitus et
folia radicalia Umbilici spathulati.

21, Sedum trullipetalum {Hf. ^ T.). Annuum, glaberrimum,C0es-
pitosum, caulibus sterilibus brevibus foliis parvis (^-poUicaribus),
dense imbricatis ovato-oblongis aristato-acuminatis carnosis, floriferis
ereetis laxius foliatis apice corjmboso-ramosis, cymis densifloris,
petalis uiiguiculatis lamina ovato-lanceolata carinata staminibus sequi-
longis, glandulishypogynis minimis oblongis retusis, folliculis in stylum
gracilem angustatis,

Hab. In Himalaya alpina. Kumaon, alt. 14,000 ped. ! Strachey 8f Win-
terbottom. Nipalia orientali et Sikkim, alt. 13,000-16,000 ped. !
J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. V.)

Species parvula habitu ramosa, foliis Tilltsce, sicco fusco-rubra, floribus
viridibus exemplaribus luxuriantibus numerosissimis ; petalis trulli-

formibus unguiculatis crasse carinatis albo virescentibus (sicco flaves-
centibus) ab congeneribus Himalaicis valde diversa. Rami floriferi
2-5 unc. alti. Petala latitudine varia, interdum anguste liuearia,

r

b. Folia opposita.

22, Sedum Ewebsii (Led. FL Alt. ii. 191 ; Flor. Ross. ii. 182, et Ic.
Flor. Ross, t. 58). Radice crasso multicipite, ramis ascendentibus,
foliis oppositis orbiculato-obovatis obtusis integerrirais sinuato-den-
tatisve supremis saepius cordatis, cyma ramosa corymbosa multiflora.
S. Gerardianum, Wall. Cat. 7235. S. azureum, Royle, 111. 222. t. 48.
f. 2. S. rubrum, Royle, 1. c. 222; Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx. 47-

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata et alpina, alt. 12,000-17,000

Winterbottom

Thomson

August

Distr. Sibiria alpina ! et Soongaria !

c. Folia alterna. Folliculi 3-5, maturi divaricati, liberi v. una
basi connati.

23. Sedum pallidum (J/. Bieb. Flor. Taur. Cauc. i. 353 et iii. 314.)
Annuum, poUicare, foliis tcretiusculis linearibus obtusis sessilibus
patentibus, cyma glandulosa puberula, petalis lanceolatis acuminato-
cuspidatis calyce 4-plo longioribus, folliculis maturis divaricatis
Led. Flor. Ross. ii. 185.

Hab, Punjab prope Peshawur ! Vicary.
Distr. Levant! Tauria! Caucasus! Persia!

24. Sedum multicaule {Wall. Cat. 7232). Glaberrimum, caulibus
basi ramosis, ramis ascendentibus, foliis sparsis linearibus tcretiusculis
acuminatis, floribus in cymas divaricatas seriatis sessilibus, petalis

-I

-* ir"^

If

. ■<

^ J -

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — OEASSULACE^,

103

\

J ^

Jn-

' L

> --r-= ^r

^ ^

ovato-lanceolatis longe acuminatis stamina superantibus, glandulis
^yP^^gyj^^s parvis truncatis, folliculis 4-5 maturis divaricatis, stylo
brevi subiilato.— Cfr. S. Japonicum, Sieb. ? . >

Hab. Himalaya temperata, alt. 4000-8000 ped. rupibus madidis trun-
cisque arborum epiphytica, prope Peshawur ! Vicary ; Kumaon 1 &
Simla ! Thomson ! Strachey <5' Winterbottom, &c. ; Sikkim, J. D. H.
(fl. Sept.) (v. v»)

Caules 3-6-pollicares, stibrobusti. Folia

1

3

unc, longa, aristato-acu-
minata. Sepala petalis subajqualia^ viridia, acuminata. Petala fla^a
V. interdum rosea?

25. Sedum PERPusiLLUM (Hf. 4* T.). Annuum? subcsespitosum, gla-
berrimum, caulibus ramosis ascendentibus, foliis parvis {\ unc. longis)
sessilibus linearibus (teretiusculis ?) obtusis, floribus (pro planta
magnis) terminalibus axillaribusque 4-5-meris, sepalis oblongis obtusis,
petalis oblongis oblongo-lanceolatisve obtusiusculis staminibus sequi-
longis, glandulis hypogynis punctiformibus, folliculis turgidis post
anthesin divaricatis oligospermis, stylo brevi subulato, seminibus mu-
riculatis.

Hab. In Himalaya subalpina et alpina. Garwlial, alt. 15,000 ped.?
Strachey ^ Winterbottom, Sikkim, alt. 12,000 ped. I J. D. H, (fl.

Jul.) (v. V.)

Caules ^--1 pollicares, graciliusculi. Folia sicca plenimque basi saccata.
Flares pro planta magni, breves, pedicellati, erecti. Sepala petalis
paulo breviora, viridia. Petala alba. Folliculi virides, discreti.

Quid Rhodiola Asiatica, Don. Prodr. 213, quae certe non Sedum Asia^
ticum. Wall. Cat., fid. descript. Donii?

Gen. VIII. Teiactoa, Hf.SfT.

1. Triactina verticillata (Hf. & T.).

Hab. In Himalaya orientali temperata; Sikkim sylvis humidis, alt,

10,000-12,000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Planta singularis ob carpella 3 infra medium in capsulam 3-valvem con-
nata, sed affinitate Sedo multicauU quam maxime affinis. — Caules
sruberecti, spithamsei et ultra, glaberrimi. Folia exemplaribus meis
annua, caulina, pauca, verticillata v. alterna, petiolata obovata v,
obcordata, integerrima, 1-H unc. longa, sicco membranacea, apice
saepius oblique retusa. Florcs axillis foliorum
silcs, flavi; sepalis brevissimis, petalis ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis

cymse

styli graciles.

hypogynis linearibus

post

*-■

'-->■■

+ -

H. ,

- ^

=y

■f I-

/.- ^

J. "'

I

104 PEOPESSOB he:nslow ots a moksteoits

On a Monstrous Develmpient in Eabenaria cTilorantha, By the
Eev. J. S. HENsAa^, r.L.S., Prof. Bot. in the University of
Cambridge. (Tab. I. B.)

[Eead June 16th, 1857.]

■

The specimen was gathered at G-amlingay in Cambridgeshire on
May 25, 1857. The monstrosity to be described was confined to
a single (the lowest) flower of the spike, of which about half the -«
flowers were expanded. An enlarged drawing of the flower ac-
companies the description (Plate I. B, fig. 1),
. The anterior sepal is united with one of the lateral sepals.
This gives a slight obliquity to the flower, especially shown at
the base of the lip.

Instead of the usual two anther-lobes on the edges of a widely-
expanded connective, there are four anther-lobes here developed.
These are associated in pairs, and to all appearance belong to two
stamens placed before the lateral petals, or, in other words, alter-
nating with the anterior and lateral outer segments of the perianth.
Admitting Mr. E. Brown's view of orchid structure, these stamens
must belong totheinnerwhorl ofthree, of which the third, contiguous
to the lip, is whoUy suppressed. If the two anthers in the present
specimen were confluent, and their anterior lobes suppressed,
we should have the structure exhibited by H. cMorantha. But if
the posterior lobes were suppressed, the result would oflfer the
general aspect of H. hifolia ; only the pollen masses in the anterior
lobes in this specimen have not their caudiculse terminated by
retinacula. It should seem the development has not been com-
plete ; for there is a cavity just below the extremities of the cau-
diculse, in which a mass of retinaculum has been formed, as though
the supply for t^^o had coalesced, and been cut off by a bursicula-
like lobe which intervenes between them and the caudicnlae.

The lateral staminodia («'.) ar^ well formed, and extend a little -
behind the contiguous fertile stamens. There is also a projection {s)
resembling a staminodium between the fertile stamens. It is in
connexion with the bursicula-like lobe ; and the bases of the con-
tiguous anther-lobes are brought down in front of it. It therefore
seems to be a staminodium belonging to the same outer whorl
as the usual two well-marked staminodia ! These appearances, if
here correctly explained, are suggestive ; and I venture to put the
following questions : —

1. May not the two anther-lobes (in this genus and others, as

.- .r ■■ ?!■.!■■>"

- T

■, - '-i

^-^:.

^

DEVELOPMENT IN HABENAEIA CHLOEANTHA.

105

f

'^

^-'^.

I J ■"_

r .

^<: '■■:. . ■

~-; ./ i

■\"''

■4 J

T"

OrchiSy OpTirys, &c. allied to it), usually regarded as belonging to
one, viz. the anterior, stamen of the outer whorl, belong rather to
two stamens (viz. one to each of the two lateral) of the inner
whorl, their other lobe in such cases being abortive ? Such a
structure would bring these genera into closer affinity with Cypri-
pedittm^ where both lobes of the two lateral stamens of the inner
whorl are fertile, whilst the anterior stamen of the outer whorl
forms the prominent staminodium of that genus. If this should
prove to be the case, the rostellum (where it occurs) would be

of the outer whorl, and
ually regarded. In the

connected

continuous tissue, ran-

ging

ANTEEIOE

with

tellum-like process ri-
sing bet ween them. The
distortions or deviations
from regularity which
are in relation to the

tion of lip and
spur, seem here con-
nected with the back-
ward extension of fTiP

Rostellum or Staminodium?

Bifolia lobe.
Connective.

form

— rwcr _
iffiTe^sed

\ Chlorantha lobe.

.^

\

Spur.
POSTEEIOE.

, dragging (as it were)

barren

(staminodid)^ of both whorls towards the lip, whilst the other
lobes (the anterior ones) have a tendency to become approximated
to each other. Thus, the least obliterated of the anther-lobes
(generally termed staminodia) belonging to the two lateral sta-
mens of the outer whorl assume a position a little behind the
contiguous lateral stamens of the inner whorl.

inner

may be regarded as merged into the spur of the lip. Possibly the
entirely suppressed posterior anther-lobes of those outer stamens
which produce the lateral staminodia are in the same condition.
If we suppose a case in which the posterior stamen of the inner
whorl were developed, we might a priori anticipate the lip would

petal. If I remember rightly,

a case of this sort has been recorded and figured in a monstrous
variety of Orchis latifolia.

Tab. I, B. fig, 1, portion of flower ; 2, back, and 3, front view of

column : all maeiiified.

formed

-A

..:■.■

w ,

* ^ '- •■\-.

106 DE. A. aBAY ON THE STRUCTUBE

A short Exposition of the Structure i^f the Ovule and Seed-coats

oi Magnolia. By Asa GtbM, M.D., T.M.L.S., &c.

FEead Noyember 19th, 1857-]

Ik 184i8, I maintained, in the ' Genera of North American Plants
Illustrated,' vol. i,, that the seeds of Magnolia were not aril*
late, but haccate^ or in other words, that the fleshy coat was the
testa. In 1855 this view was criticised by my excellent and most
ingenious friend Mr. Miers before the Linnean Society (see Ann.
and Mag. Nat. Hist, for May 1855) ; and he, upon speculative
groimds rather than from immediate observations, concluded that
" there is no reason to doubt that in Magnolia the scarlet envelope
is due to a subsequent growth over the primine," and is therefore
an arillus. As soon as Mr, Miers' remarks reached me, I re-
examined the ovules and young seeds of the plants in question ;
and the results of new observations by Mr. Sprague and myself
were publisbed in Hooker's ' Journal of Botany/ vol. vii. p. 243
(1855), and vol. viii. p. 26. The points which I supposed we had
settled by direct observation were :

Ist, That no accessory covering, or arillus, was developed over
or upon the primine of the ovule ; but

^

2nd, That the fleshy envelope of the seed represents the primine
or outer coat of the ovule ; and

3rd, That the bony coat of the seed was represented in the
ovule only by the innermost layer of young cells, lining the pri-
mine ; which cells, multiplying by merismatic division during the
growth of the seed, and their walls at length thickening and hard-
ening irregularly, form the crustaceous or bony coat ; so that the
character of the seed is best expressed by the term " driipaceous."

Drs. Hooker and Thomson, about the same time (Flora Indica,
p, 73) also insist that the fleshy coat is the testa ; and notice the
delicate third coat, closely adherent to the albumen, but without
offering any opinion respecting the nature or origin of this and
the crustaceous coat*.

Dtq. Hooker and Thomson remark, that " the lateral position of the raphe
with respect to the ovule and seed is worthy of note. It is well represented by
Mr. Sprague in the plates of Asa Gray's work just quoted, but is not noticed in
the text." If this refers to the pericarpic position of the raphes, that is only
mentioned in the description of the ovules, although there is no need of it, as
that position is the normal one {mde Gen. HI. p. 10) ; if it refer to the position

description of the seed

L^

er sides of the seed, that is also

#.

^ \ji

^ " >

-^

I -_--.■" . t

-^ -

^ 1 ■ ;

-_>■ _H

iH II - V

.'^'-^

_" H _-

'■:'^^^

*'

.- ■■,- ■ ■■-..- ^''-y---. .-■'. - :-';■■.

■■ 1 . -"*^3

u^. ^^1— ' -^-

.V "- :■ ■

-J-

■> ■-"

r T

;:.:-..,

I

J

h 1

-^ -

OF THE OVULE AWD SEED-COATS OF MAGIfOLIA.

t aware of any more recent direct investigation oi

107

Mag

But in an elaborate memoir in the 'Transactions

of the Linnean Society,' vol. xxii., Mr. Miers argues
in detail, and reiterates his view formerly expressed, viz. " that
the external fleshy envelope must be arillifonn, the thick osseous
nut must be the testa," &c,; that the raphe, or what he calls

after-

wards becomes expanded by almost imperceptible degrees ovei
the primine, until it finally envelopes it * * * and assumes the form
of a distinct scarlet fleshy covering over the testa, being quite

structure

And

that — " The onlv circumstance

bears any weight in the opposite view of the question, is one

Lght

ibted in the smallest degri
progress of the growth o

, H

. . f_

^" '

production over the primine/'

any subsequent or extraneous

This

C(

appear

perhaps not so much as it was entitled to, considering that I had
declared that very easy observation in the living plant sufficed to
show that neither the fleshy nor the bony coat of the seed^ pri-

Mr. Miers

and

T.

direct

I- _j

>

nature

4

Although

to claim any particular authority for the observations made by
Mr. Sprague and myself, even while they remain completely
iincontradicted by any contrary observation, I may be allowed to
express the opinion that a very simple and bare statement of what
I said we saw, cannot properly be called an "argument," and still
less, " ingenious reasoning." And I might equally object to having
the candidly stated and unexpected discovery of the true origin of

^t -',.

any

'), described as an iuj/enious substitution of
of the subject^ if I were not well assured

disavow

*i -

St.,

*.

',■

r
'1.

^ \

1

implication.

My present object is simply to publish
sketches in which my observations (again
season) have been recorded by the accixrate ;

^^

[1-1 "ji^.r^T- _

-V

■ \

' .h

-n ^j. '. u T

. >W

1^ I JH

/t" f^

a ^

4

than

J--

-•^c

own story, and are naturally
descriptive statement.

I am indebted to the

\ - y..

A.-

ft

L^*«^j^-. ,

-*'.>■

■ ■ ^ - L ^■

J"

:^^^^^:<\ '■ : :^X:^

■ , - ^ ^ ^

4

■ /
■ . - ^

^

J .

".'^

'■ - -, . -■ i.

v?

' K,

' -f^ ^

.* -^ -■

...,.'.r_

-■ ■-■■.■•■

I-.-

, - - . = '-

y^'v>i'' .-^"^-^ ■^^^.^-

.^

108

DB. A. GBAY Olf THE STBUCTUBE

Smithsonian Institution for leave to make the present use of the

wood-cuts-

Pig. 1 represents a magnified vertical section of a pistil

of Magnolia umbrella, from a flower-bud about thirty

days before anthesis ; showing one of the forming ovules,

the other being cut away. The ovule at this time is an

apparently homogeneous cellular protuberance. Fig. 2

represents the ovule a week or two later in a similar

side-view : the two coats now appear as rings or shallow

and thickened cups around the base of the nucleus.

Fig. 3 is another ovule, as it appeared a few days later.

Fig. 4, another a few days later. Fig. 5, one from a ^^k- ^•

Fig. 2.

Fig. 3.

Fig. 4.

Fig, 6

Fig. 6.

Fig. 7

nearly full-grown flower-bud. Fig. 6, one from a just-

' ^ I- ^ ^

opened blossom. Fig. 7, a vertical section of the same
through the middle of the raphe. Fig. 8, a transverse
section of the same. In both these sections the conspi-
cuous cord of vessels of the raphe is shown to occupy a ^'»- ®'
position about midway between the outer and inner surface of
the primine, or external coat ; and this continues to be its po-
sition throughout the growth of the seed.
Fig. 9 is an outline section of a full-grown
ovule, like fig. 7, but on a larger scale, so that
the parts may be lettered and compared with
the figures beneath : a, is the primine or outer
coat ; 6, the inner coat ; c, the nucleus. Fig.
10 represents a slice of the tissue from the left-
hand side of fig. 9, through the raphe and
primine combined, the inner coat and a little
of the nucleus ; and fig. 11, a corresponding *'^^' ^'

4 h « ^

* * ^

a

b
c

hand

.- -F K "

Fig. 1 1

'^^ ^-^i ^-m

""^

mn

■the parts lettered as in fig. 9, viz

i;, -

^ X

J X ri ^

I . *

I r

f", -* I * \

h n

1^ -

- '/■'

J

1 ■_■!- -

^' '

_ J ^' _

^ «

-^ ,T H.

_■> J --

I_^ ^

■ + ^*M ,^t

■- .^j-^-j-V-

rt s—

,-....

^.^.H-. H

'^ J

'■J

r'

4 -

OF THE OVULE AND SEED-COATS OF MAGNOLIA.

109

t'..

■A -'-' -

-I ,

the nucleus of an unimpregnated ovule,
inner lining of the primine at this time har

r

except in their smaller size. Fig. 12 re-
presents an impregnated ovule, or form-
ing seed, of about a line and a half in
length; its natural size is indicated by
the perpendicular line at the right of the ^

forming

ure

turned

wards the eye, appears more

nature

I

— a

"•a

-A

^"^^*^ ^ ^ -~ A* m* ** ^^

Fig. 12.

Fig. 13.

.P '' J

cept when the body is a little
withered; it is then as con-
spicuous as is represented.
Fig, 13 is a magnified vertical section of the same, answering to
that of fig. 9: a, the primine, or outer seed-coat; a\ its inner
lining: assuminsr a different texture and appearance; &, the se-

cundine or inner coat, abeady beginning to adhere slightly to the
nucleus c. On the other side, d is the cord of vessels of the

ra

and extendin

^ ■ ...

I *

r f ^

>l

■;.>

^ --!./

'■-' >.

■3

^ u

.1 . -^ _

1 r-

f ■■

^^

J J

H - h

nucleus, sufficient-
ly magnified to re-
veal the structure,
is shown in fig. 14,
the parts of which
are corresponding-
ly lettered. The

.-!

> ' '-*■ r

a.

-I

Fig. U

■

with some forming pleurenchym

found

narrow horizontal cells (a')

loping

inner

-> 1- J

^ \

Ul

fc" ■ ■ ■

r

'>.-

■^r?;^. '*■'

> ^ ^
>^^^^^

H=-r

I' J ■ .

d-'-r-

, 4

h ^

Fig. 16-

tf

Fig. 15

Fig. 17

>

■-' w

■^;'

Our next stage

exhibits the see^ almost fuU-grown, and of the

^ F

*V*-^

-4

^ h

■ _ "iJ

;v^vliv,--. .-v..- :-■■■ ■-■■^ -^..■;, ^-V: :^;-:. -/-v.. ,■.,:., ■■..■^.v;.:-- ;■ . ., . ■.

_H -■-

^ " J ■

i,

I .1

Th JjC 1^

N'i^

¥ ^

.-tr=

V. - - ±r :-'

H - "1

.A

"-1 '

: *r "^ ^?.^

- ^ ^

^ ^'p

110 BB, A. GEAT OK MAGNOLIA.

size represented in fig. 15. This is taken early in July, about
three weeks before the cones begin to assume a rosy hue, and while
the crustaceous coat of the seed, although well developed, is only of
a firm fleshy texture, or just commencing to harden at the chalaza.
The tissue of the fleshy coat is by this time well filled with scat-
tered oil-receptacles. The raphe, visible externally when the
seed is a little withered, when fresh is hardly more to be discerned
than in ^F<Bonia. Fig. 16 is an enlarged cross-section of fig. 15 ;
<f, the cord of vessels of the raphe. Fig. 17, a longitudinal sec-
tion ; a, the fleshy outer coat ; a\ the forming bony coat ; J, the
delicate inner coat, answering to the secundine of the ovule ; c, the
nucleus ; <?, the cord of vessels of the raphe. Fig. 18 is a sec-

a a

t

^ J ^

d Fig. 19.

tion of the tissue of fig. 17, and answermg to fig. 14 ; the parts
correspondingly lettered. The only difierence is that the about-
to-be bony portion of the testa is more definite and has much
increased in thickness. In ripening, this soon hardens, and at
length its outer fleshy part turns red.

illustrations

young seeds and ovules of Magnolia

himself. Although I di ^ ^ _ ^, ^ ^

Mr. Miers arrived at the conclusions which he still maintains, I
suspect it comes from his forming a wrong idea of the nature of
the raphe, and from mistaking for the raphe in Magnolia the
cord of vessels it contains. And I would ask him to make a com-
parative examination of the ovules and seeds of Paonia ; which,
like many other anatropous seeds, at or before maturity, show no
appearance of the raphe externally ; in which the cord of vessels
wiU be found more internal than in Magnolia, and yet where the
fleshy surface of the seed wUl surely not be taken for an arillus,
while the homologue of the latter is plainly visible at the base of

■v^

)st species. These seeds will also furnish convincing
two, or even three, strata of very different texture
►ped from the primine or outer coat of the ovule.

■:..:■ . rV

*- '

■'■■■' ,■'■.*'

^ - . ^

H J ~ V L -Vr J

^ -^ ^ 1

> ^ ^

y

■ ■"■' %' ■

; ' ^^--

f r J -

*J,i—-* -■ K .V

(

;t ' V

V- -f

L n

\ -

- fi
'- ^

•k t

;^^^-:

^,

- 'I - , '

*^

■ . . 't

'^, -

*^

^'.

- ^ -■,^-

_ h" H " >

F r^ .

■ * -t:

>j ■ .V ^

-,"->

MB. JOSEPH wood's NOTES OF A :B01?ANICAL BAMBLE. Ill

addressed

r F

>■■-^-^

-y\

w- -r X

Notes of4 Botanical Eamble in the North of Spain. By Joseph
W006, Esq., F.L.S. In a Letter
Esq., Libr.L.S.

[Read November 19th, 1857.]

Mt dear Kippist,— I promised to give you some account of my
botanizing in Spain, but I have done so little that I am afraid
you will think it hardly deserving a reading at the Linnean
Society. As we grow old, little obstacles, which we should at
once have overruled in our youth, become serious hindrances ; and
some slight attacks of disease, my ignorance of the language, and
still more, the impossibility in most cases of having a bedroom to
myself, combined to limit my exertions.

We went by rail to Bayonne, and hastened otir journey in order
to proceed by a steam-packet which professes to pass weekly from
-Bayonne to Santander, and which was to leave the former place
on Tuesday the 5th of May. On our arrival we found that it
certainly would not start before Thursday. We therefore availed
ourselves of a diligence just then on the point of setting off for
-Bilbao, where we were taught to expect another steamboat for
Santander. We were again disappointed. The boat had been
detained at Santander for some repairs. There is a diligence
from Bilbao to that place, but as it is twenty-six hours on
the road, while the steamer occupies only six, it seemed worth
while to wait a little. We did not get away till Sunday the
10th of May, and arrived at Santander in the middle of a violent
storm. Our return to Bayonne was hardly more fortunate, since
a hole in the boiler obliged us to stop at Passages. We may
tope that all these uncertainties will be remedied as the rail-
'^ay to Madrid advances, and the port of Santander becomes of
^ore importance.

The country about Bilbao consists of woody or heathy hills in
a somewhat loamy soil, belonging, it is said, to the lower chalk or
upper greensand, — a formation which extends over a large portion
of France and all along the north of Spain. We had a pleasant
Walk at Bilbao, but not very rich in botany. Lithospermum pro-
stratum exhibits frequently on the banks its bright blue flowers ;
Srica polytricUfolia occurs here and there, and JE. mgam almost
everywhere. Its flowers had not yet made their appearance,
whilst those of J^.^%^nVA/o/«a were already dried up. I>abcecia

polifolia, Smilax aspera, Asphodelus alius, Quercm Ile:v, EuphorUa
procera and one or two plants of Cisfus sahi/olius, make up the

■^x ■■■■ .

-*■-

^ r-

.. 1. '•■'..'■

'■.-..■,- ■■-■■)■■ '-..'• ■ . * ■■■■-■ .-..---' . ■-'-■— - ■--... ..■■'■-. --■■■,..'. . ,.,-

112 ME. JOSEPH wood's KOTES OE A BOTAISICAL

list of those worth notice, but the weather was adverse to our
researches.

The neighbourhood of Santauder at first disappointed me, per-
haps rather because there was not what I expected in the character
of the vegetation, than from any absolute paucity of species. The
hedges and general appearance of the country seemed very much
like what we may see in England. A further examination, how-
ever, in a great degree corrected that impression. In the Tiedges
we find Laurus nohilis and PMllyrea media^ the latter very abun-
dantly ; and the banks are almost everywhere covered with Scro-
pTiularia Scorodonia^ while Smilaco aspera scrambles over the
bushes. On the flowering branches the leaves have narrow divi-
sions, while in those more distant from the flowers, the lobes
assume the roimded form usually attributed to 8. mauritaniea.
There are many rough bits of ground by road-sides, and some open
spaces which might be called heaths. The largest of these seems
doomed to perpetual barrenness from the custom of paring ofi* the
turf and carrying it away for fuel. In the others we meet with

r

the Dahoecia and the lAthospermwn already mentioned, and with
JErica vagans and EupTiorhia verrucosa. EupTiorlia procera and
jEJ. stricta are also common about Santander : EnpJiorbia platy-
phylla is less plentiful. On these heaths are many spots of
springy ground, adorned with several of our own more common
bog plants, — Sypericnm Modes, Anagallis tenella, Narthecium os-
sifragum, &c., but no Drosera, and no Fmguicula. Cgperus longus
is common. Carex punctata occurs in one or two places, and Aspho-
delus albus seems to prefer these moist situations. I found a
Ckrex near my own residence at Puente del Mar, which I at first
put down as C. genuemiSy but after a careful examination of dif-
ferent authors, I am inclined to consider G. genuensis as a non-
entity, or at any rate a plant which it is impossible to identify.
The one in question is probably a form of C.glauca, from which it
differs in its larger size, the rounder and less pointed glumes of
the fertile spikes, and by the rougher fruit. The spikes are erect,
the fertile ones somewhat compound, the barren ones three or four
in number, but these circumstances are occasionally found in C
glauca. Other plants not very common in England are, Scilla
verna^Vicia hithynica, and Lathyrus Mssolia\ and there are two
or three plants not rare with us, which nevertheless may deserve
notice^ .4^^AyWi« vulneraria is very common, but invariably with
purple flowers. Daucus Carota aboimds in all the meadows ; it

■V ■" " . '^' ' ' * - I , .... , >. , V ,. ,., 'V,-*:- . -f* „-■,.-»,., ■ L '' -

is white-rooted, ^dt think the same as our English species

V _ 1 -

■^ - - -

■ j" ■ - H

; J

-rJ

■_ , _ ^ ■ -H -

■ ^

.lb.

■1

1r -

I 1 ■ X- . -t : -

'^'j : ^^j.

■■f ^.,..-^^--'r ■■-',.- ^■■:/-..- ,v,. ■ .■■■;.,..;....■■:■ :■"• ■■..'.''^y-'-^' -■:■:-- '-■■-■'■ ■:■■■"■ . ■■• ■■■■■-■ - V -■.■■-■■■■.

^.: ■' .:■ '

^ ::-.'::^:^-. :r.:f'i:-'-.^i-'^rfi':^^:^'Cx:.i^'-^ -■-■' .-■^■-•-v-^-:'^^---^'"^^^^-'--'--'

> '■":

^ - -

H- .-M

^ ^

^-y-"- ^

--1 r-^

2 > .

*>^.-

'■^ V

N^i-"

^ h

^■'

r _.

\ "n-

^ ^

■V^ -.

^

I ^.

. * ^

HAMBLE Il!f THE N. OF SPAIN. 113

though mucli larger and more luxuriant than when growing on the
chalky downs about Lewes. Idntm mgustifolium is so abundant
as to form in many pastures a considerable portion of the herbage.
Iwo rarer plants, Melilotus messanensis and Jf. parvijlortts, grow
by the side of the embryo railway.

Almost everywhere about Santander we find a Baphunus, which
I believe to be the iJ. Landra of the South of Europe. At the
beginning of May the pods had uniformly one cell and one seed ;
as the season advanced the number of joints increased, and before
I came away I found one or two pods with six joints. At that
time the plant seemed to have attained its full development, and
the more perfect pods (for there were still many of one or two
jomts) seemed originally to be furnished with five or six ovules,
one or two of which were frequently abortive, leaving isthmuses
m the pods. In all this it approaches to i?, maritimuSj and no
satisfactory distinction has been pointed out between them.

These notes relate to my first arrival at Santander. A few days
afterwards Serapias cardigera began to show its dark purple flowers
itt the meadows, frequently growing in company with Orchis lati-
folia. Serapias Lingua appears a little later. This is chiefly di-
stinguished by the gland at the base of the label, which in 8. cor-
digera is divided by a deep furrow through its whole length. In
«, Lingtia it is so divided only at its base, while the extremity is
rounded and entire, or only marked by a slight dimple. Unfor-
tunately these glands shrink almost to nothing in drying, and no
distinct character can then be observed in them. Nevertheless
the plants are still readily known by the smaller and fewer flowers
of 8. Lingiui, by the smaller label and narrow form of its middle
lobe. 8. oxyglottis of Bertoloni is a mere synonym of 8. Lingua,
and its admission into the * Tourist's Flora' was an error. S. longi-
pefala is separated from 8. cordigera not only by its narrower
label, but by the flowers disposed in a lengthened spike, while in
S' cordigera they are always approximated at the top of the scape.
Amidst the great abundance of 8. cordigera I was in hopes of
finding the 8. tHloha of Viviani, but I looked in vain. A com-
parison of specimens satisfies me that the plant of Lloyd (Flore
de la Loire inferieure) is the same as that of the Genoese
Wanist, and this, according to Godron, is a hybrid between S,
cordigera and Orchij^ laaijlora. I did not see the latter species in
Spain.

Towards the end of May Oxalis eomiculata makes its appear-
^ce, and mother Omlis, which covers the ground under the

^" r

\-:

I ^

I-INN. PBGC. — BOTANT. ^

^.^

■ ■ ' ^ ■- . - I r ■ * --» -I - '-' - .*^. ^if^

114 ME. JOSEPH woods' KOTES OF A BOTANICAL

Indian corn and the larger vegetables. It is stemless, with an
umbel of lilac flowers, and an anther-like double gland at the
extremity of each sepal. The bulb is exceedingly compound,
throwing off as the plant advances a great number of bulbels, and
as it propagates itself also by seed, it is become a great pest
in all the cultivated land. It is a recent addition to the Spanish
flora, and is believed to have been introduced among some hay
imported from South America for the use of the British legion.

Another plant of doubtful history which I must not omit to
mention is a LatTiyrus having much the appearance of the common
sweet-pea, but with rather smaUer flowers and a standard of deeper
purple. The pod is however very different, quite smooth, much
longer than that of L. odoratus^ and with a greater number of con-
tiguous, sessile seeds, which are somewhat mottled when ripe. It
is, I believe, perennial, though where I saw it, it was growing
abundantly in the midst of a bed of sweet-peas in Mr. Sewell'a
garden. It appears that Mr. Sewell's gardener had gathered
seeds of Lathyrus syhestrisy which grows just outside the gate of
the premises, and had mixed them with sweet-pea seeds, and he
believes that the plant in question is a hybrid between i. odoratus
and L. si/hestrie. This seems very improbable; because the
plant in question is earlier in flowering than either of its supposed
parents, and because it forms a fidler pod than either of them,
and with apparently perfect seeds.

Among the later plants which are found in the immediate
neighbourhood of Santander, I will mention Inula a^tTimoides^
Lavatera cretica^ which takes the place of our Malva sylvestris^
Lepidiwn Drdba^ lAnum ffallicnm, Linum strictum, Lobelia urens,
Lotus hispiduSj Lythrum Preslii, Malva parviflora^ Polycarpon
tetraphyllum, Scirpus Savii (there is no Scirpus setaceus)^ Scirpus
nigricans^ Scorzonera humilis^ Silene nutans, and Viola lactea of
Smith. Lythrum Preslii was first noticed by Gussone, but is
not admitted as a species in the * Flora Italica ' of Bertoloni, that
writer considering it as a variety of i. ChwfferL It is however a
much handsomer plant. The flowers are a great deal larger,
while the teeth of the calyx are smaUer and less unequal. Gussone
describes the plant as suberect and the stem as winged, neither
of which I found to be correct, though the stem has occasionally
the appearance of a wing on one angle ; a circumstance which
occurs sometimes also in L. Gr(Bfferi. The leaves are somewhat
cordate at the base, but foliis oblongisj hem suhcordatis would be
a more exact descpption than foliis cordato-ohlongiQ. We find

-- t-'

■ J _

- Pr - — -

- (

■ •.-• ' -.1- ■ I o

Vj-f'.ji

I

K *

"nil.- .:

BAMBLE IHf THE Tf. OF SPAIK. 115

also a Zinarta, which I am inclined to think the Z. Prestrandriis
of DeCandoUe, whether this be a good species or not; its flowers

Elatine

base.

with

plant

spuria

hastate, as in L. Elatine, and I have thought it might be a hybrid
between them, but the teeth at the base struck me as something
I had not observed before, I did not notice at Santander either
L. spuria or L. Elatine : this plant seems to take the place of
both. I have never seen the intermediate plant in Sussex, where
both species are abundant, and often growing together.

There are two walks near Santander very beautiful in them-
selves and very interesting to the botanist. The first is to a rock
called Pena di CastiUo, or the Eock of Castillo. This is a rugged
hill above 600 feet high, about a mile from the town, and itself
nearly a mile long, but very narrow, so that you walk along the
ndge witb a rocky precipice on the one hand and a steep slope on
the other. It rises abruptly from the general level, and is uncon-
nected with anything else about it. It is, I believe, of mountain
limestone, which is said in this part of Spain to abound in cala-

limestone formations

greensand

them.

leamt to distinguish
t beautiftd views over

surrounding moimtains
re wanders over the net

the open Bay of Biscay. To the west, or rather I believe to the
south-west, we distinguish three groups of mountains, which in May
^ere entirely covered with snow. At the beginning of July, when
I left Santander, two of these groups offered only detached spots
and lines of snow. The third, the Sierras Albas, still exhibited it

great

Puente

^Tar, the house which was my very pleasant home. On this rock
I fi^st noticed Genista hispanica, Erinus alpinus, Linaria ori^ani"
folta^ and Ikucrium pyrenaicum

various

■hr' -J,

^ , f

v^

'V.-

afterwards. Orchis parviflora grows in tolerable plenty on
the slope of the north side ; but I was surprised to see on such a
rock several moisture-loving plants, as Valeriana dioica, Lathtfrvt
palustris, &c. There is also a small quantity of Anemone Hepatiea
and Saxifraga Geum. The ridge of the j-ock aflfords, however, tlie
i>est harvest. Here were Centra iitTim Caldtram and Conyz^

.,'

- 1

i2

- ■ : '■'^'V

■^. ■' r

116 ME. JOSEPH W00D3* NOTES OF A BOTANICAL

saxatilU in abundance, Osyris alba. Buta bracteosa (the

Stachys recta. Campanula

There was also a laree vellc

)

>idica^ and

one spot.

to he only a variety of 0. major. An abundant shrubby vege-
tation on a rocky soil .prevented me from ascertaining on what
plant it was growing. I noticed afterwards what appeared to be
the same species on an old wall at Somahoz, but the labours of M.
Eeuter, in the * Prodromus,' have rendered it impossible to de-
termine the species of an Orobanche. It is very possible that a
skilful botanist may distinguish species, where the differences are

ma

some characters which would enable a brother botanist to identify
his plants, he renders the science only the more obscure by pub-
lishing them.

To return to La Pena : Ficus carica grows in the crevices of the
rocks, and if not an original native, is now perfectly naturalized.
Bushes of Quereus Ilex are found with prickly leaves : I mistook
it at first for Quereus coccifera. At the foot of the Pena, in a
meadow crossed by a track leading from some quarries down to
the shore of the harbour, we find great abundance of Serapias
Cardiff era mixed with the rarer 8. Lingua, and I believe it was here
that I gathered some specimens agreeing perfectly with S. stricta
of "Welwitsch, which is, I think, the 8. pa/rviflora of the * Pro-
dromus.* Carum verticillatvm occurs on the same spot : and a
little farther from the Pena, at the head of the bay, on a flat
moorish tract not much elevated above the tide, I met with 8i'
methis bicolor plentifully, Fvnguicula lusitanica, Cicendia Jiliformis
and Ulecehrum verticillatum. One would prefer to find plants
not known in England, but there is great pleasure in meeting
with those we have formerly thought it a triumph to find in our
own countiy.

Another interesting walk is towards the mouth of the harbour.
There is a delightful footpath a little way from the edge of the
low cliffs which form its shore, and though the mountains are the
same as those we admired from Fuente del Mar and from La Pefia
di Castillo, they present themselves in new forms and with new
combinations. One of the first objects in this direction is an
Irisy growing in company with L Jwtidissima ; it is perhaps /.
pumilaj but I saw no trace either of flowers or fruit. The two
species of Serapias are abundant, and we have likewise Omitho*
galnm narhonense vixxiMlinm fallow. J^nosnr us echinatus and

' - - ^ ' ■. ' ■-. - ^ >-' . ,- ^.-

_ h -

^ J ^

.'^f ■

r

■>-^.^^— ;A

J ^_

J ■\ -■

^ ' *.

T '

^

t - ^

#- 1'

.■-\-'-j

- I

/ ' ^ -^"^

.^^^'V^^^

.=^:

■:■' -J*

H- *-i

'1 -A

="^. '-

^w

■*' ^

EAMBLE IN THE K. OF SPAIN.

117

-^1

\ *^ i

'- >

:^_

5ri;2ra maccima also invite our attention. Continuing my walk, I
found in a cornfield Cephalaria syriaca. The almost sessie heads,
and those on long stalks, on which DeCandolle founds two va-
rieties, sometimes occur in the same plant ; and he does not notice
the very prolonged receptacle, which is a striking character. Sedum
Cep<ea also occurs in this walk, Tolpis harhata^ Picridium vulgwte^
and Adiantum Capilltis Veneris^ which however I did not see.
The land forming the north side of the harbour of Santander

4

terminates in a peninsula, and an island on which they are now
building a lighthouse. The peninsula is composed of limestone
rock, a large portion of which is covered by sand-hills. I expected
to find here the plants which abound on the sand-hills at Biarritz,
but the best are wanting. Those observed there which I have
not already noticed were Dianthus galUcuSy Medicago striata^ Her-
niaria glabra^ Pulicaria odora, lAnaria supina^ Scrophularia
canina, Veronica prostrata, and Sclerochloa Triticvm. Another
set of sand-hills between this peninsula and the present light-
house affords Artemisia crithmifolia and its parasite Orohanche
arenaria^ and Allium sphcerocephalvm. There is a large extent of
sand-hills on the opposite side of the mouth of the harbour, which
are heaped up to a considerable height above the limestone rock ; '
they offer every step of the progress from loose blowing sand to
a close covermg of turf, but I found hardly anything which I had
not previously noticed. There was one bush of Cistus salvifoliua.
I had expected to find Spain full of dstus ; but this plant, another
at Las Caldas, and one or two others, all of the same species, at
Bilbao, were all that I saw of the genus, Juncm acutus is very
abundant on these sands, and I got AraUs ciliata, Medicago ma-
rina, JEtheorUza bullosa, Cymglossvm pictum^ Plantago montana,
and in a moist spot Lastrcea Theh/pteris.

I have still a few gleanings of the country near Santander. On
the shores of the Bay of Biscay I found Linaria graca. On the
road towards Burgos, which sets off westward instead of eastward
from Santander to get round the head of the harbour, there is a
range of hills on a base of limestone : I visited it twice. They
present a remarkable feature, which also prevails among those
towards the lighthouse : it is the frequent occurrence of conical
depressions or craters, which one might fancy to be volcanic, did
the nature of the soil permit such a supposition. They are of
different sizes, mostly filed up with trees or brushwood, and often
ranging in lines, which seem to occupy the position of a con-
tinuous valley. The woods on these hills abound in Arbutus,

i-

^ F- _ T _

H "

■- ■ ^- ■ .. ^.' - - -"^ J

^ " . ^

■:■■/>■

m

118 MB. JOSEPH woods' IfOTES OF A BOTANICAL

Pulicaria odora is pretty plentiful in one part ; Euphorbia dulcis
and Thesiuni pratense may be met with, and aI>aucmJ^^&t coming
into flower, which perhaps may be different from D. Carota. I
also observed an Ophrys with a short forward point like that of
O. arachnites, but it was entire, rather favouring the idea that this
is only a variety of O. apifera ; but I did not see any plant of 0.

ifera, and

June I went up to a villaere called Las Corales

Eeinosa and

Reinosa. On the 21st I was again

i7al. On thft 25th T went to Alar,

and on the Ist July returned to Santander. There is a railwaj
now in progress from Santander to Alar, whence perhaps it ma}
at some future neriod be continued to VaUadolid and to Madrid

summit

road to Valla

thirty

lies from S<eino3a to Alar, and at Pozazal (pronounced Pothathal)
e highest station attains an elevation of 3300 feet above the Bay
Biscay. Beinosa is forty-two miles from Santander, but it la
pected that the railway for the greater part of this distance will

be completed in the autmnn

another year. The present journey to Eeinosa is p
gences, passing through Torre la Vega, which will
by the railway. Torre la Vega is situated in a

require

mixtmre of trees, and sur

varied forms

rocky.

called

course of which we ascend through a narrow gorge to lias

Caldas, a plac

These nse

sandstone

makes its appearance, from imder
This limestone rises into moun-
tains of considerable elevation, forming the northern boundary of
the valley of Las Corales, in which the lower hills are mostly of a
loamy soil, attributed to the greensand. Las Caldas would be a
good botanical station for a few days, as these three soils would
each contribute some peculiar plants, the best being probably in
connexion with the limestone ; but my stay there was very short :
Nasturtium pyrenaicumy Sedwm dasyphyllvm, lAgnsticvM pyre-
tujdwmy Hrynyium Bourgatiy Galium sylvaticum, and Valantia his-
pida being my chief prizes, together vdth eeveral species found ip
England on the chalk and on the moiintain limestone.

I was t\ffe^ or,fpw days at JLas Cotales— not, I think, a parti'

-■ ' --%-,■■■'- '^.

-■ ■ -

■■^. 't

■ ■ ->■

-r - I '. .- -- '

- -, ,■-■■-'.-.:.- - - ■^■'.. ■■'"- ■ Vr-^..

' ''-' ' ^>v.-.v :--.:' ^^-../^^^'^'-:i;"^:-^'^"^'''^ ■-'-"^^, --'^" ■■.^■- ---'-—

\z^i/J

>r.'

- i

-^ .

>V^^

-I J

^' ■- ^'

■5- ^ .

!■

-, H -

>.■■'■-:

r h ^r X

b A

^^''

i

ft - ■ '■■

RAMBLE I2f THE N, OF SPAIJT.

119

cularly good station for botany.

Simethis^ Teucriumpy

renmcum, and some other plants before enumerated, I got Lathrcsa
clandestina, Anarrhintm hellidifolium, Lactuca tenerrima, Ononu
mollis, Idnum hirsutum, Orohm sylvaticus, Quercus pubescemj
Sisymlrium austriacum, var. acutifoUum, and Arenaria montana,
all of which would probably be found about Las Caldas.

Leaving Las Corales, we again ascend the course of the Bisaya
through another gorge penetrating a very hard sandstone, which
again opens into another valley, and from this a third and more

^gnifieent firorgfe leads us to Eeinosa

railroad

pass through the two lower defiles ; but the upper ascends too
rapidly (1 in 17) for a railroad to follow it, and it will have to
make a wide circuit. I observed a Cacalia and two or three other
alpine or subalpine plants on some wet rocks in this upper gorge,
probably brought down by the torrent, for we are far from having

an elevation to account

The

Reinosa is 3000 feet above the Bay of Biscay,
springs of the Bisaya are within two miles from it ; but the town
stands on the Ebro, whose nominal source is about five miles
distant, I sav nominal, because it annears to me that in this, and

some other cases, a copious and permanent sprmg receives the
Honour of the name, while in fact the highest waters are several
miles distant. The highest waters of the Ebro are, I apprehend,

iwy

Sierras Albas

though I am not sure that we see these from Eeinosa. The most
conspicuous of those we do see are the Sierras Sejos, which are

mountains

ginning of Jxily even on their southern

unme

Eeinosa have rounded forms much hke those ol our

Evfin these retained

Sussex chalk hills, but on a larger scale.

Jime

The general appearance of the vegetation at Eeinosa is very dif-
ferent from that at Santander, and the climate is very different ;
very cold in the winter with immense quantities of snow, while

im

My first

hills

*ion. Here

and

autiful blue Unum, which, however, I found in much greater
rfection in mv walk the next day on the north side of Eeinosa.

It is, as well as I can

JAntitn refle.

character

7

yy-: :■■:

^ r. >

■■--^'^■^^^11 1'.. Z;:^ -*. ^

^

.-.f

120 MB. JOSEPH woods' NOTES OF A iJGTANICAL

day

lAnum already mentioned, another species

9

which is probably a var. of L. saUoloides, though the open flowers
are quite white, or with a faint tinge of yellow, while the buds are

Idnums are usui

decidedly yellow. As the yellow-flowered

considered to form a division of the genus, this rather puzzled me.

These were on a small rocky knoll at the foot of the larger hills,

van

with

meadows on the way to this knoll were filled with a hand

ariety of Campanula Saptmculus, Orohus

Pedicularis comosa

fully

i stalk ; while ii
with afterwards

fourth
meadows, at the foot of the hills, grow

A little

brjfchoideSy a beautiful species. I may add to the plants of this
place, Alyssvm campestre, Biseutella saxatiUs, Erucastrum ohtus-
angnlum^ Selianthemum polifolium and canum^ Medicago siiffruti'

COM. and Coronilla coronata, Carum bulbocastanum

com

On the 13th of June 1 went on the railroad as far as Pozazjvl,
but an attack of illness prevented my researches and sent me
immediately back to Reinosa, and afterwards to Santander, so that
Orchis palleifs and Scorzonera Tivmilis were all I took back with
me. On the 23rd I again went to Pozazal, and availed myself for
a few days of the hospitality of Mr. Eoss at the station. A rough
hill gave me a Scorzonera, which I have not been able to deter-
mine. I saw afterwards a specimen of the same plant in the her-
barium of M. Darracq at Bayonne under the name of 8, humifusa^
but that gentleman could not tell me where it was foimd or what
was the authority for the name. It does not occur in Steudel
nor in the * Prodromus,* and is very badly applied to a plant mth
an upright, single-flowered scape. The description in the last-
mentioned work of 8. crispa^ a plant of the Crimea, approaches

plants

aearly to it than any other I have met with ; but the neck
root is not at all fibriferous, and among a great number of
I saw no indication of a second flower. On this hill, which
is on the side of the road opposite to the station, I also gathered
Dianthw puHffens and Serratula humilis, Carduncellus mitissimus
is very abundant here and elsewhere. On the same side of the
railroad as the Nation ate some barren fields, cultivated, but

-L^

^v

I ■ - h i,' ^ ■ . H . J ' ^ - - . L -

, .■, ■. ..- ..--: ■ ■ ' ,. . ■.-. ■■. '■■<■•■ -.-. --

■ ' t L - _

V ^ - 1

J Bh

'.':■

:s

'V

-L

''-■■■'-,

^-

V-^; i ■^■■i.'

■M-^

3 f

--.. ".■::r;.i:-.^ Xi^r ■:■ ■:";---:"^:t;.i^:^:^^r;v. ■■ :■.,-'■ -•^~-- ■--■ ■'. v'-:^-:\ :-^:-: ■ •- -r ''^'- " ^^■-^-:^-^;^^'^>

Hn -

^'■;- -.-'^^^-^

^ I

1 '^

-L*_

i ,

-

■-t.

^ 4

^

■>- ■'

.^.-'

'r . ■ . ^ h

-.H. >

-Y X

t SN

1- V

V"^V

n

-';,

^p ii-r-

:^-

^'-

' ■*

^ -
- -^4

^

'l^

t-^

. V

GAMBLE IN THE K. OF SPAIX. 121

r

apparently to little profit, divided by banks adorned with a few
bushes — a sort of rudimentary hedge. Here I procured Tragopch
gon crocifolius^ whose flowers, half yellow and half purple, were
very conspicuous j Achillea noUlis^ Senecio JDoronicum^ and Thapsia
villosa just coming into flower ; S^rvyrnium perfoliatvm, Jrenaria
gTandifiorajMoj^iBtrum rvgosuniy Hypericum hyssopifolium,Coronilla
coronatUj Vicia onohrychoides^ Teucrium PoUwrty Stachys Heraclea^
another Stachys, whose name I have not determined, which re-
sembles 8. recta in habit, but is suflSciently distinguished by its
numerous flowers (15 to 20 in a whorl), and by the floral leaves
all exceeding the flowers ; Sideritis scordioides, Salvia jEtMopiu^
Cynoglossvm cJieirifolium, Aristolochia rotunda^ Asphodelus ramO"

sus, Am urn

1

roseum^ and JSchinaria capitata, A variety of Genista
hispanica with soft spines, Fruniis Mahaleh, Arenaria montana^
Geranitmi sylvaticum^ Trollius europcetis, Bihes grossularia with
fruit hardly larger than a currant, Grepis paludosa^ and Pinguicula
grandiflora^ grow on some hills a little farther to the south, where
there is an ancient wood of oak and beech. Some of the trees are
very large, but the best have been lately cut down for the use of
the railroad.

There is a morning train from Reinosa at half-past six, reaching
Pozazal at six minutes past seven, returning in the evening by
that place at thirty-one minutes past eight, and arriving at Eeinosa
at nine. A botanist may therefore very conveniently fix his head-
quarters at Eeinosa to visit the neighbourhood of Pozazal; or even
of the two following stations, where I did not stop, and where, as

railroad

The

station for Aguilar is about two miles from the town ; but this,
with its picturesque castle and varied neighbourhood, would seem
to be well worth a visit, perhaps a lengthened one, especially if
the botanist should be tempted to visit some very bold snowy and

^^^ggy mountains

I

Spanish

(untry. I did not attempt to scale any

mountain ; but the Sierras Albas, which are visible trom about
Santander, always retaining a considerable body of snow, and
those still more abrupt ones behind Aguilar, cannot but ofier a
number of interesting plants. . Moimtaius said to be still more
lofty occur farther west, in the Asturias

^^

About two miles from the station at Aguikr, on emerging from
a very short tunnel, we find a village called Villa Escusa. Unfor-
tunately the train does not stop there ; but I was indebted to

^ -.-v

-^-. ;.

WV

■j."-

-7

w Lr

■-■ ^i_

-^

H "■

122 MB. JOSEPH woods' NOTES OF A BOTANICAL

Mr. Mould for the opportunity of visiting the hill above it called
Conguato, a very curious eminence from the labyrinth of detached
and fantastic limestone rocks which crown its summit, and par-

tular'

grow

Alyssvm montanum. Serratula nudicaulis.

Sisymbrium ? Centav/rea ?

Arenaria tetraquetra. Thymus vulgaris.

Arenaria conimhrensis. Stachys ?

lAnvm satsoloides. Cori^

mons

'Imum salsoloides^ yellow- Bumex bucephalaphorus.

^ - flowered. Euphorbia serrata,

Idnum reflexum ? Ojphrys hctea.

Bhamnus alpinus, Ophrys tenthredinifera, .
An Umbellate : xmdetermined. Anthericum lAliago.

Saxifraga ? Trifolium, perhaps ccespitosum

Ilieracium ? but more woody than usual.

r .H H

Sisymbrium

austriacum, 1
2 feet, and t
The Linums

The Umbellate

nature

piimate

leaflets sessile and almost as broad as long, incise, and the lower
ones almost palmatinerved. The stalk spreads out into a broad
sheath with a membranous margin. The stem-leaf pinnate, with
few, linear-lanceolate leafits. Bracts one or two. Bracteoles
about 5- Calyx obsolete. Plowers pinkish, not at all radiant. — The
Saxifrage belongs to the division Bactyloides of Tausch, and to my
division C. ii. a. M. Darracq pronounced it to be the S. ladanifera
of Duby, pedatijida^ Auct. ; but that haa the leaf deeply divided
into three parts, and these again more or less subdivided: the
plant of Congusto has thick fleshy leaves, not viscid when fresh, but
exuding a gummy matter along the margin in drying- They end

in d or 5 teeth without any deep se
are not much lengthened, and the wh<
The haft is not longer than the blade
Quaere if S. capitata ?
My next plant is ^Ilieracinmy and

very blunt

^■i

speat the remark I made on Orobanche. This plant

Andrmloides, for the hairs

I

-V-

- .rr.-'^"' - -- ^ ^ ^^- ■ ■ - - - '^ _ ^ i ■ ' ^^

" ,^ I ^'' ' - - , , ^- r- ' '^ ' ^ '- "-

tH

-i

T- .

r

^^ , .

_ > - u M^. r

^ :..

«. - F, ^L *

'^ - 1

i' "

^

, ^

^

«

- ^

i"

J

I

V

4 ^

' - I I

■,'j

■■'■i.j,-

-7-'-- -' .

<■

-Ti"-

--■\'^>. . -

■\ :---

^ . 1 ■-^

.'. I

l>

j^* :'

RAMBLE IK THE N. OE SPAIN. 123

**-

of the leaves and stem are feathery. As far as I have seen, it is
one-flowered, very villous, vrith one or two very small leaves on
the stem. Root-leaves broadly oval, attenuated sometimes rather

abruptly

even in the multitudinous species of Grenier.

cannot find a plac

three

ther on the crown of the root. Leaves pinnatifid. It resembles in
habit 0. mixta, a plant of Greece and of Asia Minor, but the outer
and middle phyllaries terminate in a simple, somewhat dorsal
spine without any accessory spines, and the appendage of the
inner is narrow, terminating in 3 or 5 small Dronffs, instead of the

papery

same

excursion took me from Fozazal to Alar

reaching the latter place we leave the limestone and all the
supposed appendages of the greensand, and enter a country of
gravelly hiUs. At first the boulders are large and often cemented
into rock. Aa we advance, they are smaller, and vrith less soli-
dity, and beyond Alar the hills gradually sink down into a sandy
plain, which extends all the way to Palencia, and I believe to Val-
ladolid. In the first part, however, these hills are varied and
picturesque, though deficient in wood. They

mi

from Alar.

where there is, for Spain, a very good inn. At Alar

conica and S. canoidea. The habit of these is sufficiently
distinct to attract attention, and the much greater size of the
seeds in S. conoidea affords a decisive character. Helianthemwm
canum, Selianthemum Mrtmn, Helianthemum Taherariay Doryc-
^ium fruticosum, Orohus canescens^ Scorzonera hinuta, Evax pyg-

Micropti^ erectuSy Convolvulus lineatus^ and

Benth., T, sygis I believe of most authors.

known

;ain

especially as each time I went up into their valley

ill. I may, however, make a few remarks for the use of those who, '
like myself, are not equal to prolonged exertion. At Pau, a few
mountain plants are brought down by the Gave, and find a home
on its wide bed of gravel. The valley at Eaux chaudes offers several
interesting plants. There is a good carriage-road to Gabas, about
six miles above Eaux chaudes. There you are at the foot of the
Pic d'Ossau. and a mule-road passes thence into Spain, which,

.> ■ ^

S:

X

l^i^-

. .n.^^*- >J - --

-. h

- r

124

BOTANICAIi

all these Pvrenean

plants to the hotanist. Near Bagneres de

ure rises the Pic de I'Hieris, a mountain

forests, and celebrated for its botany ; which however, though
mountainous, is not alpine A few miles from Bagneres de Luchon
is the Val d'Esquierri, also famous for its botany. After passing
the little village of Oo, you ascend a shivery bank on the right,
the upper part of which is craggy and woody ; but the rocks are
not fom, and on horseback the ascent is rather a nervous affair.
Above this you enter a grassy valley with a rich variety of plants,
rather however subalpine than alpine ; but the slopes which bound
it on ea<jh side ascend to patches of snow. I met two botanists
as I descended, who were prepared to pass a night on the moun-
tain — the only way of examining thoroughly its productions. The
Port de Venasque is also visited from Bagneres de Luchon ; but I
apprehend the best station for examining this neighbourhood

told, a vexy

Spanish town of Venasqi

Maladetta

immediately

We returned by Cette and Aries, taking advantage of the rail-
way from Toulouse. At both these places there is a good warm-
country botany, and of a very different character in each place ;
Cette presenting limestone rock and the sands of the sea-shore,
while about Aries all is gravel. The uncultivated lands about
Nismes will also gratify the botanist with several interesting
plants delighting in a limestone soil ; and various points above Aries
and about Orange, and some other places among the gravelly hills
which there boxmd the immediate valley of the Bhone, will afford
him abundant opportunity of examining the productions of that
soil. The railroads now make all these places easily accessible.

If any botanist should be disposed to follow me in a visit to the
N. of Spain, the foregoing observations may perhaps help him to
direct his steps. The Pyrenees are so well explored, that there is
no hope of making new discoveries among them, unless indeed they
be founded on those nice and almost intangible distinctions which
seem now to be in favour with many of the Prench botanists. With

range

along the north coast of Spain, the case is far different. Their pro-
ductions are comparatively little known ; and though neither so
high nor so abrupt as that part of the chain which separates France
from Spain, yet, as in the Asturias the mountains rise to the

;^

;. . , - - ..;,■■- r . . , , ■•--,.'.. ,.-■ . . .

%

H : ^ ^ ■-

I'--.

■ 1- - "

I <-

H^ T.-

.r It v.

J. . ■ -h

■1j:

^ ' -^' a^L-. . = '■--■■•- .. ■ _>: 1 .■>■-...."'*■ V r ,.-'-: ■— ■: .■ .^ ' ;

■V.I*;'..,'...' 4-- /- -..-- -H-t.'i ..'^.x ;. ■^«'r..-o-*;:.-'-ji'-'..>:-^^-'

HAMBLE IN THE N. Or SPAIN.

125

"... -.r -;

,000

.v :

*> -

thousand, they must offer great varieties of soil and situation. An
accomplished Italian botanist is said to be about to publish a flora

Finisterra

Eosas on the Mediterranean

>. . .

L X"

( '

1.

' " -I- -■

■ ■^;'':-.-

and the book when published would be a useful guide for future
explorers. If an English botanist should then be disposed to visit
the North of Spain in 1859, he will probably find the steamers
either from Liverpool or from Southampton on a better footing than
they are at present, and there would doubtless be some improve-
ment in those from Bayonne. At Santander such a traveller
would stay two or perhaps three days, visiting the Pena di Cas-
tillo, the sands at the mouth of the harbour, those towards the
lighthouse, and the shore of the Bay of Biscay for two or three
miles west of the lighthouse. The railway would then take him
to Las Caldas : I doubt if he would find it worth while to stop
before reaching that place, as he is likely to find little which would
not be obtained either at Santander or at Las Caldas. At Las

Caldas he wnnld Iijiva psmnlnvTYiPTif fnv ^lirfifi dftvs at leftst on the

>- --:r

^ --■ ^
-7 J ■-

. - ^ ^ p. .

'■:: -i'Vl . -: ■" ■

^ - ■ I

^■9

1

*-. . . r _

lb.

-':',.

f I

^ '\

-s-

h

■-1- .r*

.-.:-■' ' ^ .

K-

■- . -,

sandstone of the gorge, on the limestone to the east, and on the
loamy wooded hills to the west of the station. An interesting
walk from Las Caldas would be across the plain of Las Corales to

turning

wood.

partially covered with
y valley nearly parallel

return

gular

of Las Corales into two parts, one 20 or 30 feet higher than the

other.

gnificent gorge leads to Eeinosa.

this gorge would be worth a day's examination. Above this, I be-
lieve I can add nothing to what I have aLready said as to localities.
I^inosa might be the head-quarters for visiting three mountain
masses : the Sierras Albas, the Sierra Sejo, and a third range to
the east of the road, whose name I forget, but which, though
perhaps not so high as the others, is yet sufficiently elevated to
preserve some snow in its hollows throughout the year.

■ ^' ■,■: I

^__ ,

V-.. V

^Jm —

i- '

^^

-r I .

'I -

. L

--■> -I

>' un-

L_ ■ ■ L ■

•.'...

\\ ■::■■"/' . ■">

v.-^v-K:

- _ ^ -

-J. "

r-: _ -X '\

■ n> -

I

I

126 1>B. TllOMSOir ok the genus HEMIGyM:KIA., GRIFF.

Semiqymnia, Griffith. By Thomas Thom-

Esq., M.
Botanic

[Bead February 18, 1858.]

Botanists will be glad to learn that a valuable con
OUT knowledge of the little-known flora of Malwah
India has recently been made bv the labours of Lieu

M

province

^talogui

Journal of the Asiatic Society

Bengal

known

Mr. M

henacecBj under the name of Hemigy

- +

readily distinguishable

stamina, the stvles twice bifid, as in Cordia. and the fruit

fruit

Tectona

He

founded

Griffith, the brief description contained in that author's paper,
and repeated in DeCandoUe's * Prodromus/ vol. xi. p. 697, is all
that is known on the subiect. These snecimens, which were per-

very

Lguial

Among other interesting plants, Lieut. Beddomehas sent excel-

Hemt

gymnia. In this I have no doubt he is correct, for, except in one

agrees very closely with

with that assigned

M'Leod to Kemigymnia (Dahman or Dahyan), is so similar, that
in all probabiKty both are intended to represent the same sound.
Griffith's description having been transferred by Schauer with
only some verbal alterations to DeCandolle's * Prodromus,' it is
not necessary to repeat it here. Jiieut. Beddome's plant has an in-
fundibuliform, striated, five-toothed calyx. The tube of the corolla

infundibuliform

h' ^' / . ^

narrow

There

4 L . . -d.

-r*

■-;l

> r

* M^aellaniTs Journal, ui. 361.

^■

_i-"

*

r
' -

h _f

' r

1

^

- . ^^

■ J.- ■■/ ,'■

A l:.^ - . ,-'' ^' -

■j__-:' ^--.-^.■-. ■' "^^. .,.

"'-'.- ■: --'■■V . > -.\ ■'.. ..■■'.■ '■-:: ^. -■' ..r' -' ■ . V . . ,. . - . ■■ ■■';■: .-■■■-. .V

-■■■ --^

■- F --

.. J

m^ (

tl^ ■

■-:■'>■

-r/

<t --

•k *

t^

L J

■^^

^-^

■--. ■ - *■

:7".

u,.

■•-"i

1 - . -

\ -

'_ .-.I

_F f > f

V,>.

> ■,

\ -<.■■'■

- ^. ■

■^^..

S-'W '"-

■^ ■-

■ '■■;:■.

:-[

^ " ■_

^. -^ -.

*'

-.!

^C.

■> y/-x'',->

V '';■ .-.

.V^"

^:^\

: 'i"T"

^ - L .

L ,

p 1^ ■ I- T'

■^ '■''•1 '

BB. THOMSON ON THE GENUS HEMIGYMNIA, GBIEF. 127

aj^e five stamens alternate with the lobes of the coroUa, and a four-
celled ovary with one solitary ascending ovule in each cell. The
style is twice bifid ; and the fruit, still immature, is rostrato-cuspi-
date and " calyce cupuliformi semicinctus/'

Lieut. Beddome's plant, however, differs from Griffith's descrip-
tion in its alternate (not opposite) leaves, and is an undoubted
species of the genus Cordta, as now generally imderstood. Still,
the agreement of every other character is so complete, that I can-
not but think that Griflith has been misled by imperfect speci-
mens to regard the subopposite arrangement of the leaves, so
commonly seen close to the cymose inflorescence of many species
of Gordia, as a constant character ; and I feel equally certain that
the supposed opposition of the leaves, and a certain general resem-
blance in foliage to Qmelina, and in flowers to Tectona, further
led him to consider this plant Verbenaceous, notwithstanding the
striking character of the division of the styles, to which he never-
theless directs attention as indicating an affinity with Cordia.

Turning to the described species of (hrdia^ I find a plant de-
scribed by Wallich (Eoxb. FL Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. ii. 329 ;
Wall. Cat. 897; C, WallicUi, Don, Syst. ; D.C. Prod. ii. 479) under
the name of C. tonientosa, with which Mr. Beddome's plant should
be compared, not only on account of a general agreement in the
brief character assigned to it, but because it was described by
WaUich from Heyne's collection, and may therefore not impro-
bably have been obtained from the province of Malwah. As no
specimens of Wallich's (7. tomentosa exist in India, I have sent a
small specimen of Mr. Beddome's plant to Dr. Hooker, with a
I'equest that he should compare it with the WaUichian herbarium
'**^ and append the result to this note,

Shoiild my conjecture prove unfounded, there are two other
species of Cordia with which I think our Cordia will prove allied,
and with which it should be compared, before it can be considered
as new. These are, C ovalis, E. Br., ? D.C. Prod. ix. 479, and C
^nipUfolia, Alph. D.C. Prod. ix. 481. This last is said to produce a
valuable timber, agreeing in this point with the Jubbulpore plant.
There can be little doubt but that all these plants are closely
^ed ; and the African origin of the last two affords an additional
proof of the curious resemblance of the flora of Western India to

.J r

:^;\"

y^^^^

■^r - '

out in the

_. . I ^

* ■-

that of Eastern Africa, as has already been pointed
Flora Indica ' (Intr. p. 113), and which is strengthened by every
, addition to our knowledge of the botany of the province of Mal-
:,wah especially.

\ -

-s

^ ._ -,

..r

r.

. 128 I)B. THOATSOK ON THE GENUS HEMTGTMNIA, GKirP.

Note hy Br. J. D. Hooker.

Lieutenant Beddome's plant (Griffith's Hemigymnia) is un-
doubtedlj a species of Cordia, as Dr. Thomson conjectures, and
allied to the G. abyssinica^ Br. (Varronia ahyssinica^ D.C.), differ-
ing, however, from that plant in the pubescent upper surface and
dense white woolly tomentum of the under surface of the leaves,
which extends over the petioles, ramuli, peduncles, and calyces ;
its corolla is also much smaller. On the other hand, C ampUfoUa,
A, D.C., and C. WalUchii, Don, are both closely allied to G. myxa,
and have terete, not grooved calyces. Of G. ovalisy B. Br., too
little is known to speak decidedly. I have found imperfect spe-
cimens of the same species in Dr. Stocks' collections, but without
any habitat ; and others, also without a habitat, have been received
from Dr. Gibson, in both cases probably from Central India. I

may add, that I find in Dr. Thomson's Kumaon collections fruiting
specimens of another anomalous Cordiaceous plant, Oynaion ves-
fi<iw»^ A.p.C, (inD.C. Prodr.ix. 468), gathered at the same spot
as those by Edgeworth, and originally described by A. D.C. It
is, as A. DeCandolle himself suspects, a Gordia allied to G. Ghif-
Jithii and O. ahysHnica. I append diagnoses of both.

CoBDiA M'LBOnn {Hf. 8f T.). Arborea, ramis robustis, ramulis
foliis subtus inflorescentiaque dense fulvo-tomentosis, foliis late
ovatis ovato-cordatisve obtusis margine subsinuato undulatis
coriaceis supra pubescentibus, floribus corymbosis, calyce tubu-
loso sulcato 5-fido, corollsB lobis parvis angustis.
Hemigymnia MLeodii, Griff, in Calc. Joum. Nat. Hist. 1843,

iii, 363 ; Schauer in D.C, Prodr. xi. 697.

Hob. In India centrali ; Malwah ! Chifflth, Beddome. Concan ?
Oihson^ Stocks.

L

CoRDiA YESTITA {Hf. Sf T.). Eamis robustis, ramulis foliis novel-
lis ct inflorescentia dense sericeo-lanatis, foliis late ovatis ellip-
tico-ovatisve acuminatis coriaceis supra scaberulis subtus pubes-
ceuti-tomentosis subsinuatis villosiusculisve, floribus polyganiis
cymoso-paniculatis, calyce sulcato 4-6-lobo lobis patentibus.
Gynaion vestitum, A. D.C. Prodr. ix. 468.
Hab. In Himalaya occidentali tropica ; Garwhal ad Pau, alt.

3000-4000 ped. ! Edgeworth ; T. Thomson.

->

1. "^

"-^ . ^ - J r - if

:-^

- + - . - ^ '' ^- _> ' _ -*

".^.,A it - . ' -' ■ ■ . ■ ^

^

- ^

1.

^-

^ w

■^

f -

^y ^^F

.. . '^-1

1 ^

^ ^

*- -

^-'■^ i,..;. .■»x*.

^ 1

. F^ ^ ^^ -n"

^ --

■■■■•■-,.:^^.^y-Pu--^- vv .^' .w:.;V- .-;>;,:.:■,. - . - *-J ' ■■ :.■ -v ■.■:■■".■.. ^--.C^^^Si^P,

V ■

■->. ^ ^.-

* . '

' ^

■-^ ^

\.

"f^

".> -

■■■>i;

tn

^ '

V -

- ' h

iN. ¥

i:^- f

.!'■

.* ^ L

- ,J

\' -:

vk'-'

-iv\

^^

_ .^

>-'

H _i^

^ '

•*^'.

- '^ ^

-rr '■

J . ■* -

f ^'

■M,

j-^

..!■,.■;...

,...v.

^ r

-rV

W >

>-^

-\r

I !:,

^

o -

^■^ "^ .'

H.'

r.1

■- i*r-^'- ^H

H-' ^

-^ t

-1 r

r .^' ^^ L

■ r.

-_. r^--

r-r^

■-^iv.

'h H

I

■-H-I

f .^

.-I

- x- ^

*

V'. ■*■

! - '"■ ■----.-

V "^

hV

MH. MOOUE on some SlTPBASOEIFEBOrS FEBNS.

129

9; ■

' V

11+, .- V

*,.

.<

'

*"

Note on some Supraatoferous Ferns

MOOKE

[Read

Y.

The normal condition of the majority of the Ferns, as is well known,
18 to produce what is called their fructification, on the under sur-
face or the back of their fronds, and hence they are called dorsi-

There are, however, some remarkable deviations from this

ferou

s.

L '

-feT

-^^ -■

-^V

? >

^-r\

^ ^

-^ f

rule among the Ferns which belong to the dorsiferous class.
^ Some time since, in the " Nature- Printed Ferns of Great Britain
md Ireland;' I had occasion to mention the fact, that certain
vaneties of the common Hart's-tongue Fern {Scolopendrium vuU
$^re)^ habitually produce sori on the upper as well as the under
surface of their fronds. This occurs, for the most part, on those
varieties, several in number, in which the margin is crenately
lobed. In these cases, it often appears as if the normally-placed
son had been continued so as to reach the margin at the acute
smuses of the lobes, and then returned on the opposite surface;
out it also frequently happens that the abnormally-placed sori are
distinctly within the margin, and borne where there are no cor-
responding son beneath, - .-
^ Subsequently another example of this kind has Deen recorded ^
"7 oir vv. Hooker*; — an aspidioid suprasoriferous Polypodium
loundin Ceylon. I have now to mention a still more r

1 ( -

"^ .\

f. ^

able instance, occurring in a totally difierent group of ferns, in
^hich the fructification is normally marginal- .

Some time ago I was favoured hy my friend Mr. C. Moore, the
Director of the Botanic Garden at Sydney, with some fronds, cul-
tivated in the Sydney garden, of one of the Ferns he had obtained

from New Caledon

ia. This fern, named after him Beparia Moorii

^ >

'"l"^ ■

->-.

y Sir W. Hooker t, I have ah-eady, under the name of CionidiumXf
brought under the notice of the Society as forming a Dep«frioid
genus, with reticulated vdins. Departa normally bears its spore-
^**®^s within little cup-like involucres, standing out from the ex-
ti^me margin of the fronds on little footstalks, and the same kind
of structure occurs in Oionidium. In the specimeus of Cionidium
'V^orii^ above referred to, these normally-placed marginal exserted
son were abundant ; but in addition to them were other perfect
8ori scattered here and there, feoth on the "^^upper ^a^^^ under sur-
*^^, entirely removed from the marg^nf sometimes even almost

'^t

^..;v^^ i>-^.

^w Journal of Botany: viiL 360, t. 11.

^ M -^

^£

.'*

f Ibid. ir. 55, t. 3.

'■-r-/'

t Proc^sedings bf the Linnean Society, ii. 212.

r r. 'j h< . ^v

PBOC,— BOTANY,

*-r^

'■ft-Lr/C " '

K

' ^\-^-'.

:■ < .-

^ L

-■ '^

■-■■V^.^.': ■

^' '-^-^.-'Ar

130 ME. MOOBE ON SOME SUPBASOBirEBOUS EEBNS.

close to the midrib, and considerably more numerous on the upper
than on the under surface. These surface-sori, in all the instances
examined, proved to be furnished with the usual involucre beneath
the spore-cases, but were apparently without any pedicel (the latter
being, however, very short in the marginal sori of this plant), so
that they were similar in character to those of Woodsia and Hy-
poderris, or as to position to those of the true (net-veined) Aspi-
divms^ being placed directly on the network of veins.

The inferences which may, I think, be drawn from these in-
stances of anomalous structure, are, (1) that the veins are im-
portant structures in the economy of fern development, since they
thus appear capable of originating the receptacle and spore-cases
from their suiface in any part — even in unusual parts — of the
frond ; and (2) that sufficient importance seems thus to attach to

ifini

itify their employment for the purpose

so-called fructification
ctive characters.

. r

Description of a remarkable spike or bunch of Fruits of the

Banana (Musa sapienttm), var. By Sir Egbert H. Schom-
BITBGK. Communicated by Geobge Be:ntham, Esq., F.L.S. ,

[Eead June 2nd, 1857.]

A VABiETY of the Banana is called here (that is to say in the
Island of Saint Domingo) Guineo, and known in some of the
English West India Islands as the Eig Banana. There is no out-
ward mark of difference between a common Banana tree and that
of the Guineo : the fruit of the latter is, however, much smaller,
rounder, somewhat pointed on the opposite end, not unlike a fig,
and of a much sweeter and far more delicious taste than the
large Banana, resembling not only in odour, but likewise in taste,
our apples, from which circumstance it has been called Guineo-
Manzana or Apple Guineo, to distinguish it from the Martinica-
Manzana or Martinique Apple Banana. The latter are the frmts
of the so-called Chinese Dwarf Plantain (^Musa chinensis of Sweety
which Paxton has re-christened Musa Cavendishii) . This species
was introduced into Santo Domingo from Martinique. The stem
seldom reaches a height beyond 8 feet, and the racemes or br^ches
of fruits are of such a size, that they touch the CTound, contammg

+

h A

■1 L

•^^. ,.■■?■■.>- '^-"t; ■■■-■^■r- ■"■■■r.r^.-^'^."'--.,-:-- ■■■■ . ■ ^'^ ,-; ■'-.'.-.■ :;--^.l-:-*,*-i*^->JK. ^ >f^W^-^' :-'-.T^^''\ ■^■^^'^----

,'^--''-'-r . "■-
V.' - -^^ ■

h ^

r-

h '--r*

t .^>

^ J _

■v +

. ^

-^J T

J—

_? : _ _ ^. .

"^ '-'-i-j.' '-

r K

-■^i--

r-^

- V .

■-.^

^ _-■

'^ ?

■r_rj- -S

■^

^^

-■ 'V ^

P. s-

'h V-

" " >^-^_

.'. --^■-

^ ^

- .^

-r -.

■f -^

_ "v^

"7./

.N*_

^■^"r^v

■ 'X

k n

1" . ".

*" ' *

- 1-

-^ -^-^

^■^::^ /

4 \ -,,\ '

.■>^

■".1

^^v

ir-^

SIB B. H. SCnOMBUEGK OK THE FIG BAKAKA. 131

from three to four hundred fruits, resembling a plantain in minia-
ture bj their being not so round^ and somewhat angular, like the
common plantain,

A few days ago, His Excellency Senor Buenaventura Baez, the
"resident of the Dominican Republic, aware of the interest which
I take in all that refers to Natural Histoiy, sent me a bzinch of
the kind of Bananas called Guineos, whi§h differed in a very re-
markable manner from any I had ever seen before ; nor have I
as yet found any person in Saint Domingo who had previously
seen anything similar.

In the usual mode of inflorescence of the Plantain aiid Banana,
the fertile flowers are produced in successive rows, and these
having ceased, are succeeded to the end of the stem by barren
flowers, none of which produce a fruit. Some botanists have
therefore considered the genus Musa as unisexual-by abortion.

The accompanying drawing of the bunch of Bananas which I
received from his Excellency the President, shows a most remark-
able deviation from the general rule. The upper part of the
raceme, nearest to the stem, consists of eight rows pf the Pig-
Banana, numbering 125 full-grown fruits of that kind. After the
eighth row, follow seven series of barren flo>\^r)S, wben, contrary
to the usual mode, a new series of fertile flowers springs up, con-
sisting of thirteen rows, which have produced .420 fruits, smaller
^ size than those of the upper part of the raceme, and resembling
tbe Martinica Manzaua, or fruits of the Musa chineiisis, only that
■tliey are much smaller than the fruits of that description in their
natural state.

^

We have here the singular circumstance of the production of
two kinds of fruits, of the same genus it is true, hut hitherto con-
sidered specifically difterent, on the same spike, although the
plants of both are individually diiferent in growth, and the fruits
different with regard to appearance and maturity. The upper
parcel of Fig-Bananas were all in full maturity, and commenced
-to fall off from the stem (as is the case when the Banana has
eached its full ripeness), on the 11th of October, while the lower
parcel of fruits began only six days later to assume a yellow
colour.

The appearance of two different kinds of fruits on one and the
Same stem, reminded me of a somewhat analogous case in a family
Hot many links removed from the Musacece, namely, the production,
on the same spike, of flowers of Monacmthus , MyantJius, and Ca-
tasetum, formerly supposed to be different genera belonging to the

^,

+r

■_ ■ -^

''^-. '•::'■ ■■■ ■ ■■■- ■■'. - ;.-, ..-; ■ -.- ■-_ ' . - .-^

* . - ■ : . - - . 1^ _ - . ^ - , , w r ' • ■■

k2

i ^

J L hJ^

_ ,^

■ - ■ ■ V - - r

^^.>.- .-r^. ■■. . . . ■ ^^.:. >^.-,-. _ ^■^^^.. -v-::^ ■■/■■-. .^-V

-.v^

^ -

.-J ■ '

- ^V'.

^ ■-, ■_

— ^ J

■_'

>

132

SIB B. H. SCHOMBUBGK ON THE iia BANANA.

Orchidace(e\ my account

linneaa Traasactions

under

igret that I did not see the raceme of the Banana,

state of its growth ; for, although it was produced in a garder
within the city, I knew nothing of it, until it was sent to me bj
President Baez ; but as the flowers of Plantains and Bananas

aU the diffi

much

alike, even a botanist mi;

nature

become observable when the lower seri<

ed to form themselves into finiits,
affords, however, an additional instance

favour

opinion which I have already expressed (when giving an account
in the " Linnean Transactions " of the production of flowers on the
same spikes of three different presumed genera of the order Or-
chidacecd)^ that with regard to genera and species, we must prepare
ourselves for remarkable discoveries.

Plants imder cultivation are much more subjected to such freaks
of nature, than when growing in their own soil and climate, left

to themselves.

know, from mv own exnerience in

h -

mingo, how little reliance can be placed upon the colours of fancy
flowers, such as roses, dahlias, piaks, asters, &c.: even in cases
where the mother-plant from which came the cuttings (in the
case of roses or pinks) , the roots (in the case of dahlias) , or seeds
(in the case of asters, &c.), were double, single flowers have suc-
ceeded. Por example, cuttings from roses of the China-stock wiUj
notwithstanding their havii^ produced one year flowers of the
variety of which thev bear the name, revert perhaps the next yeai

ihinese rose of old standing ; and with

dahlias, they have produced singl
colours on the same plant

The

degree in a dahlia called

and

deep maroon colour

idged with maroon

ir

Y+-

pn

-+ ■ -.

jj -

*. r."

■■-/^ Ll"

-■ ^

'- K

\

, -■

: I- ■'^-J^

H I

■-^r

>:

. \

>^ -wr

'> 1

■■ *'

.^. .r>-

, J

"^ *

/■.>>;■■:-

-■0

. V

^ ^

''- r

'J I -

•'■■ ■ .

/It.--

. '-^

, 1

^

_\

1 ^ t

■ ' -

^ , . -- >^,.-iJ^ ■>^ "...

^ --,... -.', - -\. .-.--.■ ,---^ '-„:;.. . .■■\: /.. ;■■■,./--■■, i^';..;- ■ -.. -r -■.■■■■■ r- - ... r-- .- ^:■.■•^-

1V_

r^

_ ^

^ ■"

i.

V^-

■ ■■■fl. ■

th^ jT-.

r-^- .^

^_

'i . ^

> -

1 1-

:>■-.

I

.''..■, v..

' ^ ■

. ^ F _1

^d^ ■- ^ ^r

-i-^ _ ._

. ^- ^ ^' .

-I _ ^ ".

.>^-- :: .

, - i

f ■,

t- -^ ^

:*..

"■ ^ -

^». ^

*<■>■..

L

f -

1-v- ■

>-^,l

.^- s .

_^ . *

' ^ -_

!

-^■^ -

•'•i.

^ -

"■■t*.

:-v'

->

MS. HOGG ON rOITB TAEIETIES OF BRITISH PLANTS. 133

On Four ¥arieties of British Plants.
By John Koi^, Esq., M.A., F.E.S., F.L.S., &c.

r

[E«ad Not. 19th, 1857.]

I BEG to present to the Linnean Society four or five varieties of
British plants, which were collected by myself during the last

summer.

variety

Com Poppy {Papaver rhceas^ var, Jlore dWo). I gathered a single

plant i

village of Norton

in the county of Durham, on September 18th. The petals

fresh

dark-red spot at their base.

delicate white colour, having a small
I only once before met with the like
variety, which was also near Norton, more than twenty years ago ;
and which is recorded in the late Mr. Winch's * Flora of Durham

find, no notice is taken

_ ■%

and Northumberland.' As far as I can

this variety, as a wild plant, in any othe

The second is, the European Strawberry-tree, or Arbutus wnedOy
of which the varieties here presented are Irish specimens. After
a search among our English and Irish works on native plants, I
'^as surprised not to find any mention of these very distinct vd-
nations in the form and breadth of the leaves. The one, wliich I
term var. latifolia, is a truly noble tree, its leaves much resembling

thos

often

rounded. It is also very robust in its habit, and attains a large

It was growing in the fissures of the compact grey lime-
on the marffin of the Tore Lake, or as it is otherwise named,

size. It was growing in the
stone on the margin of the Tc

the Middle Lake, at Killarney. The second, which I call var.
^ustifoUa, I gathered from a small tree deeply rooted in the
<^vices of the same limestone rock, on the shore of the lower lake,
on the same day, Aug, 21st last. This variety possibly agrees with
the var. 7, salieifoUa, 'willow-leaved,' of the London nurserymen,
as mentioned at p. 1118 of London's * Arboretum et Fruticetura
Britannicum,' vol. ii. edit. 2. I will not here enter on the dis-

^ .*nousness of this beautiful tree, now so
abundant about Killarney ; but I will only observe against the
affirmative side, that none of the Arbutus wood has ever, so far as

learn

'^^.

the island, been (
among the peat

i-

Ireland

r

1 < -

In the town of Killarney there exists a considerable manu

cture

fL^

tea-caddies

'^^r^

f . ^^ ^ "^ - ■ *-i

:;,.-.. .:v.-^^>->v^^->---'-^r.^y^^^'-:--X;;

I _- t.

"T

■ I

^ '-^ .-"■"- - " _ '. -^ ' .--: '-1 ^■. J- "^ _ ■_- ■ -v V' " -nJ" - "^* ■ ' >^"

^>

4

*134 MB. HOGG 02^ rOXTR VABIETIES

cases, and other fancy articles of varied and beautiful design,
made with thin slices of the Arhutus-wood^ veneered with skill.
Numbers of the poorer class thereby gain a very good livelihood.
The third plant is perhaps only a remarkably large and lux-
uriant variety of Astragalus Jiypoglottis ; or, indeed, it may ulti-
mately be proved from its mature pods to be a distinct and foreign
species. I first discovered three or four individuals of it in the
summer of 1856, which were growing on the side of the "West
Hartlepool railway, near the Greatham viaduct in the county of
Durham ; but the dried specimens wliich I now exhibit, were ^
gathered in July last, from one of the plants seen by me last
year. For the better comparison of the ordinary form of A. hy-
poglottis with this abnormal one, I have attached also a dried and
very old specimen of the true "Purple Mountain Milk-Yetch,"
which was gathered near the Queen's Ferry, Edinburgh.
/: Smith, in his ^English Flora,' vol. iii. p. 295, gives the entire
length of the stem of the normal plant in Britain, as varying from

"2-5. inches," and its leaflets are usually "small and ovate ; or
rather, as Sir W. Hooker states, " elliptico-ovate." Withering
also, in his 4th edition, vol. iii. p. 269, describes the number of
leaflets in each leaf as from " six to twelve pairs with an odd one,
terminating the leaf; and Mr. Babington says the leaflets are
"in eight to ten pairs." Now, in my recent and larger specimens,
the stems varied from about 12 to 14 inches in length, the entire
stem being stronger but more straggling ; the leaves containing
fourteen or sixteen pairs of leaflets and a terminal one : the leaflets
themselves are less ovate, and more elongated or lanceolate. The
flowering stems are nearly double the length of those of the or-
dinary plant ; the flowers are more numerous, and the flower-heads
are larger and stouter. Indeed, the whole plant is altogether
more robust and upright ; and if a variety of A. Jiypoglottis, it
presents a very luxuriant condition. At first I was inclined to
think that it might be a foreign species (and from furtlier exami-
nation of it I retain the same inclination) introduced with ballast,
as it was found on the side of a railway only a few miles distant
from a considerable seaport, West Hartlepool ; and the ballast or
ground in which it was growing was a mixture of sand and sea-
shells much broken. But had it been growing in a very rich
soil, this might have accounted for its remarkable luxuriance of
size, and might have induced one to suggest that it might be culti-
vated, like tares or saintfoin, as food for cattle, with every prospect

.. -. ■.\. - ■- H^ ■ ■ t ^V - .^■■^' -tf-

^r .

of success. ^'

.-,p?r^-:?^;^:\_,^5^^^^.

?:- <. .. ^ . ' .1 / . - ; ^ ".-:J^ ■ ; ■ ' :-^.: ■= ;' ■^■

f .^^

Et i-.

i^'^-

■-*■■■■ - ^ ■ ■ ■ -'■ ,*- r-^^-c-r ^.-.v^ '\.

fc '. ■ _ -^ I — -^

r_" bH

^. : .

i-"-

v-,;/

-^ . I

-^ ", -^

OF BRITISH PLANTS. 135

1 have very recently, with the kind assistance of Mr. Kippiat,
looked over the species of Astragalw^ which are preserved in the
Linnean and Smithian Herbaria. In Linnseus's collection I did
not see any foreign plant at all resembling it ; but in Smith's own
Herbarium, in the sheet of paper containing many dried spe-
cunens of A. hypoglottisy the variety marked No, 6 approaches my
plant in the form of its leaflets, though not in the number of
their pairs. This variety is an Asiatic one, being underwritten
"Caucasus," communicated doubtless by Fischer, It is evi-
! 4; ■ , dently a mere variety of our English A. hypoglottis, and retains its

^'^.s^-

■ h r*

^

-^' *.H_ .,..

chief characters, the leaves excepted.

I next examined the plates in DeCandolle's beautiful ' Astra-
galogia,' and observed in his engraving (Tab. 12) of Astragalus
purpureus^ a very considerable resemblance to my plant in its
length of stem, its somewhat straggling character, and its general
appearance ; although its head of flowers is not represented so
^go, or its leaflets sufficiently long. It is a native of the South
of Trance, chiefly growing in the moxmtains of Provence.

I will now briefly add DeCandolle's distinctions between A. hy-
poglottis and A. pu/rpureus. In his later work, the 'Prodromus
Syst, Naturalis,' torn. ii. p. 281, he describes, No. 1, A. hgpoglottis,

as " piloso-subvillosus " "foliolis obovatis oblongis, s»pe

emarginatis 8-10 jugis ; " and its pod with one seed in each cell
or division ; whilst No, 3, A. purpurem^ he details as being " sub-

viUosus " <^ foliolis obovatis apice bidentatis," and its pod aa

having in each division three seeds- Hence the chief diflTerences,
besides the seeds, between A, hypoglottis and A. purpureus, so
pointed out, are the less hairiness of the latter plant, and the
leaflets furnished at their tips with two small teeth : and, since
the leaflets are more fully described in the ' Astragalogia,' I will
here give the passages relating to them :

''A. hypoglottis. — foliola 19-29, opposita, ovata aut ovato-

oblonga, 3-8 millim. longa, obtusa aut saepe in eadem planta apice
emarginata, subtus incano-villosa ; supeme glabra aut pilis qui-
husdam onusta." (p 118.)
[ I4; ''A. purpureus.—. . . . foliola 23-29 opposita, ovato-obbnga,

ftpice emarginata, vel potius bidentata et in sinu breyissime mu-
cronata, pubescentia, aut villosa, 7-9 millim. longa." (p. 117.)

In the number of pairs of leaflets in the former plant there
seems to be some error, for DeCariJolle makes them 9-14, with

V.'"-

■>'1_

y

-^ ^

-^

an odd qne, whereas in our Englisb j)laiit the pairs are only 6-12
at most, with an odd one : and in the ' Prodromus,' the author

'>r

-*it'-^---C ■''■'■■ ■ ■ - ' ■ -^

%i

'V ['^

h 1

rk:':

*A

^ Ji

'.t:\^---r . -.- -.-y

H^ . ■ . fc

-, -;, ■■-, v,-p J- "

136 MH. HOGG OK EOXJB VA.BIETIES

writes 8-10 pairs. In my variety the pairs are 14-16, with an
odd one ; whilst the bidentations on their tips, in any of thein, are
scarcely, if at all, perceptible. This, however, is a character likely
to be variable in itself, and to assume in some specimens the ap-
pearance of mere emargination.

In addition to the greater length of the leaflets in my new
plant, their imder-sides are less hoary and villous than those of
the hypoglottis. But I must remark, that the chief and best
distinction between these two species is, if constant, the solitary
seed in each ceU of the bilocular pod of the A, Tiypoglottis^ and the
three seeds in each of that of the A. purpuretcs.
< In examining, a day or two ago, with Mr. Kippist, under a lens
and small microscope, an immature pod taken from the lowest
flower from one of the heads of each variety or species, eight or
nine ovules were plainly visible in each dissected pod ; consequently,
if the character be a good one, all the ovules except two, — that is,
one in each cell in the pod of A. hypoglottis, and all, save six, in
the pod of the new plant, if A. purpureus, — must, in ripening, con-
tinue immature or abortive. So I must wait xmtil next summer to
decide the accuracy of this distinction, when I hope to procure some
mature pods from my variety, or new species. But I shall have no
difficulty in obtaining the pods of A, Tiypoglottis^ as this pretty
plant is common on the sand-links near Hartlepool and Seaton.

Looking then to the more elongated form of the immature pod
of my new specimens, and compared with the subcordiform and
compressed shape of that of A. hypoglottis^ — see fig. (a) of Plate
12, and figs, (a) and (6) of Plate 14, in the ' Astragalogia,' and which
distinctions are apparent in the dissected young pods contained in
papers B 3 and B 4 ;— I am more inclined to affirm that my recent
plant is rather to be accounted aa a variety of A. purpureus,
without the bidentate tips of the leaflets, — the seeds having, most
likely, been imported with ballast from Toulon or Marseilles to
Hartlepool, — than as a variety of A. hypoglottis. And this
opinion seems to be in some degree confirmed by the greater
number of flowers in each larger head, the much longer pedimcles,
the greater number of pairs of leaflets, their more lanceolate fonn,
their less hoarinesa and viUousness, than those which respectively
oi^GSkv m A. hypoglottU* , ^

^^'-^- r --

■m >*■

-'H'-'.^'.n-'^'-'-'^'V^

• After my paper was read, a gentleman present at the meeting stated that
Baxter had fignred, m his • British Phaenogatnoiis Botany,' a variety of the
Flanlagi^ m^^^yffidch he thought was the same as mine. On looking, suh-

sequfintly, at T<>.1. ui- pUte 207, I fom^ that he has figured at No. 7, « f^^

L -

;. ■ ■ ^ '

- J^

■^ -

;■». I

^ ■.' \ - ^ I ■

. . 1

^.v"-^"* . ..--r ^.-^>- ■; ■-■:'-/>;^>.^"■

■i^,-;-AW,^;,;.,.> :^r^,- ., v-V.^^v ■-^-^i- :t -;:';;■ ^^i -,■ : - > l'~<- ■ -::--■

, ^

S

-J

- *■ ,^

_. ^1

^ ,.

4

■ ^ , ^

h . , ■- h

¥>

: ■^.-' ..,

4

^" - '

^

T>

^^ ^

y r

+

K

r

r- "^'^n

^V

■\ -

H >

■J

^

ft" . -

:+r r

"1.

,i---

\\l

.v.:h

"-T -

S

- \"

f.

I

^ - :

?^i

-.^r^, y .

iV.^ '

..fc -^V '" -* H'

-r^' ..

'^r. ■

-'y

^*

.-^ ..

■^■■.-■.

V

^

-A

■-^x \

r*'r

^.

t

^ ■>.V h

V

L -

^T . 4

r

:i'i.

-^ ^

- -41.

* ' TL^

iB;;^^-/.

. "■- ^

- L

,'i.-

"A -,

'->■■.

":*«

'< _

.*^.-A^.

.1 Y

■^

T -^ '-

^'

or JBMXISH PLAJ^TS. : .. ' 137

The fourth and last plant I now submit to notice, is a most
curious departure from the ordinary or normal form of Plantcyo
major. I discovered three plants of it nearly together on Jiily
13th of this year, in a meadoA^, at Norton, in the county of Dur-
ham. On examination, each single flower will be found to have
grown into a separate spike of a close pyramidal form, and the
entire flowering panicle or head to have put on a most distinct
and compact pyramidal character ; so the variety may be distin-
gmshed as — pyra7nidalis — paniculis pyramidalibus densis. Smith,
in his 'English Flora,* vol. i. p. 214, says, 'Hhe rose-shaped
variety, and the panicled one, are often kept in gardens for the
sake of curiosity, and aflEbrd remarkable instances of vegetable
transformation." He mentions two varieties

major.

rosea,'' ibid.

/

Bauhin's work, as alluded

j the woodcuts there given do not resemble my varie

no means rose-shaped. In the accompanying paper (n.) I have
dried two flowering heads of the usual form of the Flantago major ^
which were growing near this varied plant, in order that this
curious yet very beautiful transformation may be the more di-
stinctly apparent. The rest of the plant does not diffqr from
common growth of P. majw.

- ^ -,

+ *■--'.- ^- - ' -^

mical Eeport on the North- Australian Expedition, under the
commamj' of A. C. Gregory, Esq. By Dr. Feedikand
MuLLirfe, Botanist to the Expedition. Communicated by the
Colonial Office.

[Read

Botanic

Sib, — I do myself the honour of transmitting to you a brief ge-
neral report on my botanical researches, instituted during your

exDloratimi nf intftrtrnnical Australia.

■P. J -

advance

al conclusions contained in the following pages, 1
introductorilv both to the extent and the directions

H*

ascertain

F'-'

^

Head of Vhe Plantago major, very Uke my transformed plant ; but it seenw
less, and not so pyramidal in its entire form. " Mr. Baxter describes it as var. n,
^iLs^J^s it was discovered ioear Oxford, Jidy 26, 1835. , , ;;.

j-i ■

hi - r

-'_L

-.' ^

^'- ■ .- :- - '--T- ■ ^.,- ,. . - . -■-,'- ■ .

"^' ^•r^v-?'^-^ ■.yf^'y:^.-''v-'---^---^'' ■■":■ v\-;i :....-;. -----^

^ -.

^vr, .^- ' ■ '-->.

■■f.m^::Mf:::^v^,^^^.^mr^^^^

138 DR. FEED. MULLER'S BOTAI^ICAL REPORT

only the nature of the vegetation, but also the range ol its species.
I beg further to observe, that I include in the following remarks
all those plants which, during momentary interruptions of the
voyage to the Victoria Eiver, we were enabled to collect on the
islands on the N,E, coast, as well as those obtained during our

stay at Moreton Bay.

The plants thus a^cumxdated illustrate, I think, almost completely
the flora of Arnhein's Land, with the exception of the northern

and

Indian

They comprise further a

vicim

of the dividing table-land or ranges between North Australia and
the interior, less completely the vegetation of the north-western
interior (as far as long. 20^18' south, and lat. 127° 30' east),

whlf^h mnv hp- pmiairiprprl aa rkni'f nf tlip flnrn, nf Central Australia.

formed during

country

wound the south-west, south, and south-east part of the Gulf o£
Carpentaria, more or less remote from the coast, and finally the
plants of the eastern tropical and subtropical parts of New Hol-
land. My observations extend consequently from Point Pearce

e most northern place visited
ith) to Termination Lake (oiu*

30'

20

part

t)

141

and south-east as far as Moreton Bay (lat. 27° 30',
long. 153° 20' east). Additions to the plants from these tracts of
country form those procured on the islands of North-east Australia
(from lat. 15° to lO"" 45' south) ; and although the collections from
these localities are very limited in land plants, they are of some
value, as throwing light upon the phycology of that part of the globe.

at the conclusions advanced in the following pages,
I availed myself of E. Brown's general remarks, appended to
^ Flinders'ft Voyage,' and to Sturt's work on ' Central Australia;'
of Allan Cunningham's appendix to King's 'Intertropical Survey of
Australia;' of the botanical notes scattered through Sir Thomas
Mitchell's work on * Tropical Australia,' and through Leichhardt's
' Overland-Exnedition ;' and of Carron's ' Narrative of Kennedy's

ion:* Besides these works, Mr, Brown's and DeCandoUe's
Prodromi ' are almost the only important sources of information

intratropical zone of this country

■-'^. -I.

•J ^ '^'

In the absence of a general work of a recent date on those

-. .. -■^.^^.--

1 ■ l.

.' ■ -■:

-:.^--:^^.^: , .: v>

-r**-^ r . - -.^,. '■-^.i■^/^ ^i • -. \ - --.■ ■ -*> '■■■--■- ■- '-^

I

4>*

■-H

K

V

^^

T ^

■ 4* -

E ■" ^

-. i -

li".

^ ■_

s.^-^-

..i --

.H-:

^'l

v^-^

J-

^^

-I

-r ■

.^^,,

-V _■

rV.

f:-' ^

'^

;■: -^

• ^- .<-

-- -•■ -

'- - —

V-.- '

V- ■''■'

■ #V

I

>rj

^v.

'V .

!

f-

^i'^

-^ 4

Sh" v^.^ ■'^■lA. ■■ ■ ..

■ ; 1 "-

■*:

.1^.

^■-■

"F

^V-

A.

ON THK KOKTH-AFSTKALIAN EXPEDITION. 139

plants constituting the polypetalous orders, we are, at least as
regards Australia, but scantily acquainted with this section of the
vegetable kingdom ; and if, therefore, many plants noticed durii^
the expedition are on this occasion pronounced as additional to
the Australian flora, it is to be admitted, that some of them in all
probability occur already in the collections of Allan Cunningham,
of R. Brown, or even of Banks and Solander, still xmrevealed
to botanical science.

The number of plants observed in the whole extent of our
journey amounts to nearly 2000 species, which exhibit the pro-
portionately great number of 160 natural orders, and more than 800
genera. Monocotyledonese bear to Dicotyledonous plants scarcely
the proportion of 1 : 4, and Acotyledonese (exclusive of minute
fungi) 1 : 8, but with the omission of Algae only 1 : 12. In North,
North-western, and Central Australia ervntoeramic plants diminish

an

extent, that their relative proportions to the rest of the vegetation
is probably much smaller than in any other part of the globe,
mosses and lichens beinff almost entirely excluded from many

3 of the country. •

natural orders of plants observed in tropical

J'

> —,

arran

■- — -_ ■%

-J -

V,

*L ^

•CX '■

■■> TV

m the following series: viz. Legwninosce^ Myrtacea^ ComposiUBy
GyperoidecBy Algm^ UupJiorhiacecey Buliace^, FiliceSy Proteacea,
Malvac€(jd^ Qoodeniacece, 8olanace(S, Convohulacew^ Sapindacem^
ScropTiularince, &c. But this series, applying to the accumulation
of plants from all the country traversed, has to receive consi-
derable alteration in adapting it exclusively to the north-west
portion of the continent, where Composite^, EuphorUace^^ Bubi-
ficece^ and Filices exist only in a much diminished proportion.

The expedition has not disclosed a single new fundamental
form of the vegetable kingdom in the type of a new natural order,
unless such should be exhibited yet by any of those, which were
seen in a state too imperfect for accurate classification, and were
consequently excluded from the appended systematical list. But
Jiippocratem^ Alangiacecd, HydrophylleWj Ephedrete, and Ponte-
denacecd are now for the first time introduced into the Australian
flora. The genera, richest of all, are to be arrayed according to
their predominance in the following succession :— 'Acacia, Euca*
h/pfus, Solanum, Panicum, Fimhristylis, &reviUea, Goodenia, Hi-
hiscus, Tponicea, Stylidium,rMtra9acme,Andr<ypogon, Cyperw,
Sida, Crotalaria^ Indigofera, Loranthw, Mens, Ac.

J-, . --

- s

■^j':

■ - ■\ ^,±

- X

- -r^T

1 J J

H <■ A ■ r

- ' ■ -■■,.■■■■ , ■'^-. ■'^.-^\i\

■■• -^-^ ::':^ •.■^;;-^;:./.-■^..:a'■^■::^\:.. ' ^^'

."'-...■::■.■' .^^■^ .,■-■•■ ■'.-:>i ;- ■■■■•.■:■■- •■--■■ , ..

140 DB. FEBD. MULLEE*S BOTANICAL BEPOET

Of natural orders^ more or less e^ttensively represented in the
eitratropical parallels of Australia, none were noticed of the fol-
lowing beyond the tropic of Capricorn in a complex of lines of
exploration exceeding 5000 miles, and in an extent of 22^ of
longitude and 9"^ of latitude ; viz. Bantmculacece, lIyd/ropeltide<B,
TreTnandrew^ QeraniaceWj Bosacece, CalUtrichine(jd, Cras8ulace<^ ,
Cunoniacece, Mesemlryanthemecd, Caprifoliacem ^ Epacridece^ JPlan-
tagine<jd^ Iridecd, and JSypoxidew. Besides these, none of the fol-
lowing were noted in North or North-western Australia, viz Ano-
nac€(Sy Au/rantiac€<Sy Hippocratew^ Erythroxylew, Xantho3cyle<s ^ Ce-
dreha^ Alangiaceee, Escalloniece, Araliacece, Oleinece, Piperacew and
Aphyllcmthacecd : and these are foreign to North-western Australia
in addition to the former : — Cruciferce, Quttifer<ey Oijcalidece, Passi-
Jlarew, Primulacece^ Scitaminead^ Juncece^ Bestiacecd and XerotidecE.
Amongst the plants remarkable for their geographical distri-
bution, the Gouty-stem tree {Adansonia Ghregorii) is deserving of
particular notice, since this expedition proved its generic iden-
tity with the Baobab or Monkey-Breadtree of Western Africa,
which has hitherto remained the isolated representative of its genus.
The Australian species, resembling its prototype most strikingly
in the often colossal thickness of its stem and in its singiilar rami-
fication, is evidently restricted to the north-western part of this
continent, where Allan Cimningham assigned to it a range of 4
of longitude, and where the same extent of latitude limits its
existence. The fruits, borne on a short stalk, contain a dry
a<;idulous pulp, similar to that of AdanBonia digitata.

Of two endemic kinds of Cochlospermvm (Silk-cotton trees),
one was found to be a native only of North-western Australia,
whilst the other extended from around the Gulf of Carpentaria as
far as Porter's Eange on the Burdekin. A species of Datura
(allied to D. alba of East India) is truly indigenous in the eastern
interior : a Calamus ranges as far south as Moreton Bay ; a second
species of the New Zealandian genus Teucridium occurs in the
hotter parts of Eastern Australia; an undescribed Oossypium
(mentioned already by A. Cunningham) is dispersed throughout
the tropics of this country ; a third species of JPandanus indicates
generally the permanency of fresh water ; and the only indigenous
Sciadophylltm seems to be analogous with 8c. macrostachyum of
New Guinea, and occurs, according to the observations of Mr. C
Moore, as far south as Wide Bay. I may also draw attention to
the wide northem range of the following genera, known formerly
only from the extrai^Qjgical ?;oi)e. of Australia; viz. Seringia^ Ke>

^ - ^

r- *

■-^f:

^-. . -^ ^ . ■ "^ ^ ^ -*. s. . , , r

T

^_^ - ■' ■ --.'\ -■ ■ : :■' --- ,:-; :-.:- ■■/--

^^^^■^-;

■-■■■ -■ '■ ";.^'^^:^..-i'^-'. "' ^>'--y_^^:;v ■ ■ . ■ -'./..-■ ...-■- .■ .-'-.^--^ ■ . -^

^x^■

^*t1i. :-.

. ' 1'

!■ -

'^tt'--.

rs • '

-"'■■^_ _^ -l.? '..V

. -'

J:'..,, '^o■. .>^ .- -^ ■'' ■- ■--■-■--- --^•■'-■- - ' . . ^ .- ■ ■ V -- . ■ . . .:■. -^ .-'^-.-W* ••^r

L" V

- r

■s^

-J 1

+ -

- J \ -_

■> ^.'

^^ ■>

V,-

■ 1^ - 1 - r

^'^\^.

\p^\.':-^v:

L

■_ "H

1

I ■■■

4 ' ^i'^ ^■"-, r./. ■■ ■...

r -' "-- * ■

A >

. L^J

r

■--^ ^

'■■'^'

►'-i

1" '

-14

-->'- "^ ^

--t

^^

ON THE KORTH ATJSTBAXIAN EXPEDITIOK. 141

rat^renia^ Bulingia^ Oaylobium, &ompholohmm, Lhotshya, Try-
ptomene, Asiartea, Harmogia, Therogeron, Cyclotheca, Eremaphila,
Pholidia^ ^ithyrodia^ Halgania^ and Cladinm. Not less than sixty

observed during the progress

countries

unnoticed by any writer on Australian botany : viz. Stephania^
Abelmoschii^j Adansonia, Selicteres, MelocMa, Biedleya^ Melhania^
2Smenia^ Glycosmis^ Hippocratea^ Bergia^ N^epheliurriy Cardio-
spermum, Azadirachtaj Westonia, Wistaria, Agati, ^schynomene,
LoureUy Dicerma, Taverniera, Atylosiay

rosia

Parinarium^ Lumnitzeray Ludwigia, Luff(^^ Zehneria, Trianthema^
Sesuvium, Mappa, Baloghia^ Bridelia^ Leptonema, Bluchea, Spi^
lantheSy Solwa^ Saplotaxis, Alstonia, Gerbera^ MelodintiSy Eydrolea,
Bonnaya, B^Udium, Bhamphicarpa, Adhatoda, Dicliptera, Ade-
nosmoSy Teucridiwn^ Selicia, Bphedra^ Ouvirandra, Aponogeton,
Sydrocharis, Oymtotu, l^phonium^ Oryza^ Campyloneuron, and
Ceratopteris .

A number of genera, at least quite as large as that of the pre^
ceding series, are not referable to any hitherto described, and will
prove, I trust, a valuable contribution towards the botanical
system, inasmuch as the discovery of new generic types assists
in disclosing the laws of affinity in nature, connecting often those
forms which are isolated by wide chasms, and aiding thus in the
advancement and accomplishment of a truly natural system of the
whole existing vegetation. •

j^l The amount of plants added by our travels to the Australian

flora approaches to 800 species. A few of them are incidentally

Mentioned in the works previously quoted, none 1
duced by systematical descriptions. How many

and

comparison

jtions, and by access to a more extensiv€
at my command. Still I am imder th
500 of the additional plants are peculiar

and these must

new to botany.

According tc

Sturt's ' Central Austral

^/ .^ -- ^

number of plants known from New Holland and Van Diemen'a
I^nd scarcely amounted to 7000. . Botanical researches in West
Australia. Tasmania. South Australia and the colony of Victoria,

" >--^

■>■- ?-■■.'... ^ ^ '.-;■-. ^- ■

V "^ I I ■ " ^ n

■ " ■ ■-.■-: .1 ■

■i;- -t /^ ' ■ s- ' ' ■ - ^ - - ■ . ^ - .

■■'■ . ■ . ' ■ ';>;

.-. r. d^,
£ - i J -

^-^->^-'^\ v-^-^:"r \:i.^-\- -:,-■--■ ^ - ^■;: ■ . -. .v\-\-^-^" ^^.\y.r< -:- /:>Vv^vVsft"

^.^>4>-^'>^>'-...--=-,>^v,.,iv-. .' ^:.-:-. ■■■■- -.r..y-:^--...-:--'r'.^,';\"^..ji ::-.■■■■■:■■ i . o'->-': ■■-■ ,..-• .■■■■:■ .;■-^^::.;<:!^■.■-■;>^^>■.:-^:■r;.:;s^

142 DB. FERD. MULIiEB's BOTAKTCA.L BEPOBT

have added since from places formerly inaccessible,
Cryptogamla, at least 1000 species.

Australian

plants comprises 500 species, which canno
rated, when we remember how far alone our

gmented ; and

plant

sgarded as wan

the existing former collections ; — I believe we may then safely

9000

Australian plants.

.? The scantiness of the vegetation observed by Capt. Sturt anc
by us towards Central Australia ; the very limited number of ne\i
plants contained in a considerable collection formed by Mr. Wil

species along the tropical east coast, and your

range

of Western

are

future will add scarcely 1000 truly distinct plants to
therto acctmiulated, and that, consequently (with the o
minute fimgi), the vegetable empire of all Australia

.000

species.

Many of the indigenous vegetable productions proved eminently
useful to the expedition ; still it cannot be denied that their num-
ber, as far as ascertained, remains exceedingly limited, compared
with the total of the plants observed ; and attention has already

directed

extensive loss of specimens
determininer manv of thos(

tanical accuracy ; and I shall therefore offer our i

2fymph<ea gigantea and a second species, b<

sacred Lotus of the ancient Egyptians {Nyrmhei

armer

zone of Australia. The seed-vessels and the roots of these water-
lilies form a large proportion of the vegetable food of the northern
natives, and the former particularly will always be regarded as a
providential gift in cases of need, by explorers of the North

Amtralian wilderness. Yet more valuable, but less frequent, is
Nelumhium »pecio8vmy which reaches to East Australian extra^
tropical latitudes,. Being identical with the well-known Pvtha^

_^

k L'

I ^

■;'-^"^##ft-S^'^:-'^-^'^" -v^--- ■■■•■^-^

1 *

.'- .:r\:.-K-- ^^•'- ■■■■'. ■. --ic .. -■ ■ ■■ ■■■'-

f - L "^- t

> ',-

.■■--:"■

^ h'

-v\^:-- -v- - ^■■v^^*v

v"^' -. . ^ - ■...';■_ i-

^- ^<

. y

■'^^- '

^ "' ^-'

^■.>;-.-^;-

^'^^M^'^

j' ^

iif

i'-

-J

-f^-

OK THE NOETH-ATTSTRALTAN EXPEDITION. 143

^ J . ^

" r

" gorean Bean, it is needless to repeat here the uses of a plant which
has been famous since the remotest antiquity. During the greater
part of the journey, we were more or less extensively supplied
with indigenous fruits. Thus the acidulous drupes of three Me-^
Haceous trees (belonging to a new genus of the Trichilious section);
the Nonda fruit of Dr. Leichbardt (now referred to Parmdrium^
and also observed on the islands of Torres Strait), a small kind of
cucumber, a species of rose-apple (Jamlosa eucah/ptoides) ^ the
fruit of Mimusops KauJci (a plant restricted to the north-east coast),
that of a broad-leaved species of Terminalia, the berries of PAy-
^(t'Us parvijlora, the small Lemon of the Brigalow Scrub {Triphasia
glaucd)^ the berries of Leichhardt's bread-tree (6rardfewMf edulis);
all these were periodically enjoyed, and added often to our diet
those vegetable components so essentially reguired in the torrid
zone. In this regard, we had almost daily occasion to praise the
value of the purslane {Portulaca oleracea)^ which not only occurred
in every part of the country explored, but also — principally in
the neighbourhood of rivers — often in the greatest abundance,
t ; We found it, in sandy and grassy localities, so agreeably aci-
dulous, as to use it for food without any preparation ; and I have

1^1

^>f -

\.^

^.■'

r+

^^'Jr

^'-

■y > i

^- -_,--■ ,-

J>

* L

■a-

.i -'

y'

; -■

^■U

-i'r^-'

V/

^^-^,.<

'\ *

.^ -■

\""

. 4

-.^'-^-^

-f

^_?

V ^.\

F ' ' f

'■-^

H f

"ji :

.-•■ IV

/.^'t::^''

reason to attribute the continuance of our health, partially to the
constant use of this valualile plant. The absence of other anti-
scorbutic herbs in the north, and the facility with which it may
be gathered, entitle it to particular notice. v

The Australian spinach {Chenopodium erosnm), the New Zea-
landian {Tetragonia expansa), and the watercresses {Nmturtinm
terrestre and Cardamine hirsuta), which are in utility equal to the
purslane, are almost confined to East Australia.

The clustered fig, the produce of a seemingly undescribed ar-
borescent Ficm, proved second in importance only to the Por-
tulaca^ but was rarely available, except along the rivers of East
and North-east Australia ; and the native Mulberry {Morns Calcar
galli) was nowhere noticed except on the subtropical i^ortion of
the east coast. The tender parts of the stem, and the base of the
leaves of CymUdium canaliculatvm^ the only orchid of the interior of
If, tropical Australia, aflforded a mucilaginous food j and the foliage of
a Sihiscus, closely allied to R. heteraplyllm , served a^ a substitute
for sorrel. The gum of the Terminalias, StercuUas, and Acacias
^as seldom obtained, perhaps only m consequence of a season

u

-■-■:^\

-■^ "^ -

c- ^. -

Jinfavourable for its exudation: inJ^&u; ft

m Livistonia inermis and an allied species supplied us occasion-

ally with palm-cabbage : a similar substance, yielded by the Screw-

.;:■-■■ ■ ■ :•'■:-'■■:'' -^^

1 J r

:^"^- ■ ■-_■'■_-■-. ,,-,..

..^ -'_!■- ,-1^^

y. -■

-- .3;

■. .C'

. '■-,.- .'

. ,. .-■' '■

^-'f^:<u^--

•■'-■:' ■ ■ ■A^-'' - ■ ,. . -.^

^ ■> -

^ri 1^ -1

IlC-Ll

^-'V-^/; *-'^

r ' .-

144 DB. FEED. MULLEK's BOTANICAL REPORT

pines {Pandanus spiralis and P. aqtmticus) seemed to be quite
harmless, although it retained, even after boiling, some acidity.

In addition to these, there remain to be mentioned, the " Mac-
kenzie Bean" (Canamllia Baueriana), the yam {Dioscored), the
tubers of Aponogeton and Ouvirandra^ which are of a most agree-
able taste, and the root of Typha, But the Tacca-tubers are r
only useful in the preparation of starch.

plan

luntry

pcarcely admitted of an inquiry iuto the qualities of the timber or
into the medicinal or economical properties of the plants we met
with, even in those cases where they were expected to exist.

With regard to the former, we regretted to observe in the
northern and north-western portion of the continent almost gene-
rally_ the want of that size and regularity of growth for which
many of the common trees are so much valued in the colonized
parts of Australia. Melaleuca Leucadendron (the Indian Cajuput
tree) forms the largest and straightest timber tree in the north.
Pines were, with the exception of a solitary Gallitris, nowhere ob-
served except towards the east coast, and Casuarinas are wanting
in the vicinity of the Victoria Biver ; whilst our only northern

rf

fifolta)

India and Africa

universal occurrence around the Gulf of Carpentaria and on the
east coast. The stately Oasuarina Decaisneana we discovered in
the sandy desert of Central Australia.

Of Eucalyptm occurred not less than 40 species. Two of these
retain a scrubby habit and belong exclusively to the inland deserts
Of the other species, the Flooded Gum-tree {E. rostrata, Schl.,
E. acuminata, Hook.), which is identical with the Yarra-tree of
Sir T. Mitchell, and with the red Gum-tree of the South Australian

distributed over the coun

knovm

receiving a beautiful polish. Many of the Gum-trees are in their
distribution limited by the dividing ranges, but that species named

Moreton Bav Ash." advances

Gulf

.-- -^

ily appearing with the fall of the eastern
universal timber-tree.

Mr. C. Moore, who demonstrated the utility and unusual vari
of the timber of East Australia so well in the Paris Exhibit
informs us that it is not Osleya xanthoxyh, which supplies

*^-

I * r-

r '--■■-■

I r d7

: ' - '^ . ■ i ■ - ■ ■ ■ » - - ^--^ -

. - -- '-^ -

.->■---.-■->

"4 r X -r-r ?

* -■

II. ^

■■■■■-- -."d"' ^ '

V>:'<^-

^ .-i:i- "■^l'.k-'- -'^K

I

%

^

Kk.

T^

- >H

5-

.?^-i^

S r

1

- j;*. -■

'-'>

-.t' ^^■

-J 1

"*^--

W'

>.

^ *

i{^--

■ 1. . -■

1- :^ '

}-f^-

K^

_^-

i

■^ ^

V

^.^■^

s *

■.t.

■:S:.. .

m h

y - h:

7 ^ ■

.1' \

-• * r

^-■J^

OK THE NOETH-AUSTBALIAK EXPEDITION. 146

kind of yellow wood, which attained some celebrity in New South
Wales. According to an examination of the fruit, it is yielded by
a second species of Ajsadirachta. The only indigenous Ery-
throxylon, a small tree not uncommon in East Australia, produces
in all probability a red dye similar to that of its congeners.

With regard to the medical properties of the plants, observed
•during the expedition, I may allude to the tonic bitterness of
several Goodeniacece^ of Canscora diffusa (which is identical with
Orthostemon ereetus, B. Br.), and of a new genus of Sirmrube<e
{Picroxylon)y with a wood similar to that of Qvmda. The Euca-
hfptus kino might be procured in boimdless quantities. The bark
01 the Red Cedar-tree (Cedrela Australis) seems to offer a good
substitute for that of Cedrela Toona and C. fehrifuga.

The occurrence of some virulent vegetable poison in North-west
Australia manifested itself by the loss of several of our horses on
three occasions, and I deplore that I failed to ascertain the plant
which caused this calamity. In its effects this poison is even
more active than that of Gastrolohium and Gompholobium, which
are so destructive to the herds of Western Australia, and its action
on the stomach of the animals inflammatory in a high degree.
J-hese losses happened on the rocky edges of the sandstone table-
J^d near rivulets lined with Pandanm spiralis; but I searched
itt vam in these localities for plants, the natural alliance of which
^ould justify any suspicion.

My previous remark on the preponderance of grasses, does not
merely allude to their diversity in species, but applies equally to
their gregarious distribution over a great part of the country.
Numerous species of Panic urn and Andropogon, several of Anthi-
^tiria^ Poa^ SporohohiSy Ectrosia, Eriachne, SaccTiarum^ and Rott-
f>oellia^ a Paspalnm, a Dactyloctenium^ a kind of rice, and many
other grasses of equal value for pasture, cover either the basaltic
plains, the valleys, or the fertile undulations. An Ischmnwrn- '
^ed of vast abundance on the banks of the Victoria River ofiered
additional food for our horses. But all the extensive sandstone
elevations are devoid of nutritious foragfe, and the harsh or rigid

t *onns of Triodia^ Aristida, and TnrapJiis supersede the tender
^^'asses of the lower ground.
The rainy season, which we observed to last from November
January, renews with a wonderful rapidity the grasses and the

till

herbaceous vegetation at the hottest, season. To this circum-

^ we have principally to ascribe the continuance of grass in a
'^^^tious state throughout a longer period of the year than in

-r:. .

^WX. PROC.-rBOTAITT.

' r"

L

'r^ '--'-".'■.'■. ' ' " ^ , V'. I ■'^ >',-' . ^" r V ^ - -^

' ""i _ _

■■'"'"' :."--■'■..,*,'/ .:-'''V.Tt"/ ^-^

146 DB. FEBD. MULLEB's BOTANIC Ali BEPOBT

mauy of the southern tracts of Australia. Dew and occasional
showers of rain renew, even to some extent, the grasses in the
cooler season, more particularly in localities denuded by bush-fires.
It would lead beyond the limits of this document to contemplate
the botany of the country in its full details, but I may sketch the
principal distinctive features of the vegetation, which in a com-
prehensive view can be divided into the following groups :
1. Plants of the dense coast-forests.

.2. „ of the Brigalow scrub.

.3. „ of the open downs.

: 4. „ of the desert.

' .

6. „ of the sandstone table-land.

6. „ of the sea-coast.

7. „• of the bants and valleys of rivers.

The first division, designated by the colonists the brushwood or
cedar coimtry, is characterized prominently by a great variety of
umbrageous trees, chiefly of an Indian type. These forests oc-

ranges

degr

on the decomposition of schistaceous rocks. The monotony of
Ettcalyptus here gives way to trees of the meliaceous, cedrelaceous,
sapindaceous, euphorbiaceous, celastrinaceous, rubiaceous, and lau-
rineous orders, intermixed with Acronychia, Casfanospermumj JEry-
thrina, Ficus, Eupomatia, and trees of other genera, often inter-
rupted by a vast prevalence of noble Araucarias, matted together
into an impervious thicket by Hones of Calamus^ of asclepiadeous,
apocynaceous, convolvulaceous, menispermaceous, and ampelideous
plants^ and harbouring in their shade numerous parasitical orchids
and ferns.

-^

2. The Brigalow scrub, peculiar apparently to a rather argil-
laceous sandstone, stretches in East Australia over the elevated
plains west of the coast range as far north as Newcastle range ;
and some of its plants transgress even the elevations which se-
parate the waters of the east coast from those of the Gulf ot

Carpentaria

typical
shrubs or small trees of Cmmmns. Pittosporum

di*ony TripJiasia glauca, Oeijera, JBrachychiton^ Cassia, Acacia,
orum. Ckmthium, Ehretia. Bauhmia HooJceri and Bauhinia
^PW'hA^i^^olw leptomerioides, Delabechea rupesfris, and pnu-
cipally Eremophila MttcTielU and Strzeleckia dissosperma. Euca-

^IfP^h ofe 9? considerable size, are dispersed through, t^e Bngalow
scrab,: , Wl iodifimfcion of this botamcal feature of the cQuntri

_. .,■.

■j- ■■

-^%

i

-'.

^

■

-i

^ -■

■/:■

i^.

-A,

*-

.i'

".y

r^_

^-f'

-T^y

-'i.

f'VI.^

-:>■

\ K

"*

■>X

■m^

f^

- ;

-- ^p

-'^t '

A-

Jr

.1 X

>v^-

>_

^t.

■ ■>' ^ ^

-^L ■ J^

>'-'^'

h -"^

■i^

-^v -

i .1-

V

f^

-'b r.

^.

.J V

-i.^-

OK THE NOBTH-AUSTBALIaN EXPEDITION. 147

distinguished as the Bottletree scrub, Delabechea, Bauhinia and
Brachychiton prevail, seemingly ruled by the presence of basalt,
conglomerate, or lime.

3. The open downs of basaltic origin are in many instances
surrounded by the Brigalow, or are bordered by the desert. Except
along the watercourses, they are nearly destitute of trees*, and for
the greater part of the year utterly devoid of water. The rich soil
readily absorbs the rain, and produces thus a luxuriant herbaceous
vegetation. Grasses are here, as stated before, abundant, and
cannot in their pastoral value be surpassed. Plants of the genera
AhehnoschuSy Hibiscus, Sida, Crotalaria, Sesbania, Neptuniaj Chi-
cwnis, Wedelia^ W6ll<istonia^ Spilanthes, QlossogyTiey Bortulaca^
GompTtrena, Pimelea, Commelyna, Ckdsia^ Bulbine, &c. are con-
spicuous, and a marked increase of Composited is perceptible in
those parts of this formation nearest to the eastern coast, where
Also the occurrence of a new Verbena suggested the appellation
" Vervain plains *' for a certain tract of this country.

4. The desert is, according to the varied character of its sandy,
saline, or argillaceous soil, extremely changeable in its flora ; but
the generality of its plants agrees so well with the genera, and
even species, of the barren tracts of the south, as to render their
explication here unnecessary. Trianthema^ Newcasteliay Micro-
casHa^ Oomphrena, Ptilotus^ and a few other desert plants seem not
to spread far southward. Acacia forests cover the rising ground.

5. The sandstone table-land forms in its endless extent a laud-
' scape equally arid and cheerless. Eucalypti^ often diminutive, some

With lamellar bark and brilliant orange and scarlet flowers, a dwarf .
Thouinia^ some Hibisci, BrachycMton ramiflorum^ Cochlospermum,
I>odon<e<e^ Distichostemon, CorcTiorm, Owenia, Boronia, ZizypJius,
^ucTianania^ Te^^minalice, Jacksonice^ Osycladium, l^ematopliyllumy
Sossicea, Indigofera, Psoralea, Zo^^nia, Atylosia, Eryfhrina Vesper-
\^;,: tilio^ Bauhinia Leichardtii, Laboucheria (the leguminous Iron-bark

tree of Dr, Leichhardt), numerous Acacias, various species of Caly-

cothriv and Melaleuca, Lhotzkya cuspidata^ Veriicordia Cunning-

*<wi*, Xanthostemon paradoxus, Gardenia, Fetalostigma, Sccevolce,

^odenuff, Sersalisia, Strychnos, Spathodm^ many species of Helio-

f^opium, Balfouria saligna, Oyrocarpus sphenopterus, Persoonia

folcata, Hakea arborescens, a considerable number of Grevilleas,

^^ Santalum lanceolatum constitute, with the above-mentioned

^ristida, Triodia and Triraphis, its principal vegetation, Livistona

***^^»f gracing now and then its declivities. i

6. Per the characteristics of the sea-coast we have principally to

^ -

■^

■>r

}-

\ -

X J " .

Ix

^

-,"x

- "r^

i_--H ^

,/-^

.*-i' ■

'.►''

■^m

l2

^ ■ ■ ■ J-.-^^-:.- ■: -■-- ■ : ■ : .;■.: ' ■;■ -r y'

■r- + ^ ' -

148 DR. FEBD. MTJLLEB^S BOTANICAL EEPORT

refer to the mangrove plants with their usual companions, viz.
Ceriops, BhizopTiora^ Bruguiera^ Avicennia, Snriana, ^giceras^
.^ialitisj Pemphis, &c. On the sandy coast, Colubrina

asiattca

Spmifew fragilis^ Trivmfetta procttmbens

•>

are conspicuous.

7. The following plants are, along the banks oi the northern
rivers, of frequent occurrence: — the broad-leaved Terminalia
Chuncoa (the raspberry-tree of Leichhardt), Jamhosa eucalyptoides,
Marinda Leichhardtii, Inga moniliformis^ Warringtonia, Agati^
Polygonum Ctmninghami (which surrounds also frequently the
lagoons of the interior), Pandantis, Melaleuca Leucadendron^ Eu-
ealyptus rostrata, &c., whilst the vegetation of the grassy valleys
bears a resemblance to that of the basaltic downs.

Several other localities with a vegetation of their own, but of
less extent or not sufficiently known, cannot be noted on this
occasion. Thus the porphyritic ranges which separate the rivers
of the Gulf of Carpentaria from those of the eastern coast, the
granitic valley of the Nicholson, and other places, are productive
of plants which rely upon peculiar geological structures.

I beg to transmit with this report the remaining number of
systematical descriptions of new or rare plants, drawn up almost
exclusively on the spots of discovery, and which illustrate, with
the addition of those forwarded on the former occasions, nearly
600 species ; but I have to regret, that in consequence of the de-
struction of part of the botanical collections on board of the
" Messenger,'* I am not enabled to accompany, in a few instances,

these manuscripts with corresponding specimens.

I beg also to append to this communication two lists of plants.
In the first I have endeavomred to determine the northern limits of
243 species from the more southern latitudes of Australia, which,
gradually appeared on the lines of exploration from lat. 17° 30'
south, to lat. 2T south. Probably a slight variation in their range
will be observed hereafter under other meridians : still I believe
that the limits assigned to them will be found approximately
correct for the eastern part of the country ^thin a moderate
distance from the coast. The second Appendix contains a sy-
stematical catalogue of nearly all the genera of plants observed
during the journey, with their respective number of species ;
and this may serve as an outline of the tronical veeretation of

-All8't^ftlift-^t:^^^J^^r"^> ^-z r ■-..':■■■■■ ^ - ' - ^'- w - -.^.---.--

■^4*.^^.:*^.": ^.-

•- %,^^■VK.^^'.ir-

^

In conclusion, I jperform a pleasing duty in acknowledging
ankfully the ample opporfimities offered by yourself fo

?-•-

. -J

h L T

•-:■ .'■'^-■- -:--^\

-. ^^'.^>v^^^,-^/^-^-<.--:'-^:7vi^->::.^.-:■V,.:r-■^ .- ■--■:. ■-<;...■■' ' ■- -^^ v^ - ---V----.^-

1'^,

I.

I

I

F,

J ^

" V

'f-

- L

AH -

-^'

m^f'

C-.

^f^

T'x

,.,.-.

- ^

— »J

+ .^

■ r^j!

■S:

C- ^'.'

1-- ..

■ t

ON THE NOKTH-AUSTBALIAN EXPEDITION. 149

of my labours, which I foimd faciKtated to the fullest
p as circumstances would permit,
> to acknowledge contributions towards the botanical

ipedition, and although

-^

j*-^i

. i.

small m
enabled

^>-l

ants

placed under the greatest obligation to Mr. Walter

^

Curator of the Brisbane

^■v:

unique

dismterestedness in assisting me with his local knowled^
Moreton Bay district, in obtaining many botanical rariti
I otherwise should l^ave failed to nrocure : and it remain

^*

to

Mr. C. Moore

/ Botanic Garden at Sydney, for providing me with ample ]

arranging the herbarium, for giving me unlimited access

i *te library and the collections of his establishment, and

dering numerous services to alleviate my labours in Sy dn<
To his Excellency the G-overnor- Greneral I o vsre the
gratitude for entrusting to me the phytological investig
P such an ample and interesting tract of country, a favour,

<5aa — ^reflecting on the rarity of such oc(
' ^^^^r suflSciently acknowledge ; and finally

research

A«

^V

^1-

that, through the usual liberality of Sir William Hooker, I am
permitted by Her Majesty's Government to retain a set of bo-
tanical snecimena. in order to elucidate hereafter to the fullest

flora of tronical Australia

honour

T-^-^--.

^

Your most obedient and humble

rEBDIKAITD MULLEE,

)tanist to the North -Australian ]

APPENDIX I.

J., i

> *'

■y

Showing the range of Extratropical Australian Plants towards
■ North^ as observed during the North- Amtralian Ejcpedition

r

frqm lat. l?" 30* /o 18° 30' south.
Polygonum plebeium, fl. Br.

Solanum verbascifoliuin, li.

nigrum,!,.
Teucrium argutum, K. Br.

Erembphila Mitchelli, Benth.

From lat. IS^ 30' to 19^ south.

Chenopodium erosum, R. Br.
Bauhinia Hookeri, Ferd. Mull.
Vittadinia cuneata, D.C.
Plectranthus parviflorus, W,
Ruellia Australis, R. Br. ,

A.

-^z ■^- '

^. ->-

:-<i

r -■ r ■■ - ■ =^- V

--■■-■■'■ . .

-' ■' - '

- '1. i ~'

+.

150

DR. rEBB. MULLEB's BOTANICAL REPOBT

^

Eranthemum variabiles R. Br,
Helichrysum lanuginosum^ A. Cunn
Oxalis comiculata, h, -*
Hydrocotyle asiatica, L.
Calotis scapigera. Hook.

dilatata, A. Cunn,
Verbena officinalis, L.
Strzeleekia dissosperma, F. Muller.

From lat. 19° to 2QP south.

Geijera latifolia, lAndl,
Nasturtium terrestre, R. Br.
Xerotis longifolia, R. Br.
Rytidocbiamys Mitchelli, Sond.
Rumex Brownii, Campd.
Siegesbeckia orientalis, L.
Juncus pallidus, JR. Br.
Usnea barbata, Ach.
Alyxia ruseifolia, R. Br. ^
Lytbrum Hyssopifolium, L.
Convolvulus erubescens, Sims

FT ^^ ^ .-

Polygonum lapathifplium, H, Kew
Gnaphalium involucratum, Forst
Eclipta erecta, L.

Azolla pinnata, R. Br,

Desf.

•^ *

20°

Canthinm oleifolium. Hook.
Scsevola spinescens, R, Br,
Bipodium punctatum^ R. B
Goodenia geniculata^ R. Br,

1 ' ^

Anthobolus

From lat. 21^ to 22° south.

Velleya macrocalyx, Vriese.
Goodenia hederacea, R. Br.
Myoporum dulce, Bth.
Senecio rupicola. Less. ^ Rich.
Pholidia polyelada, Ferd. Muller
Tripbasia glauca, Lindl.

Cassia circinata. B^%.

■,'*

^■'■'.*' .";r -^.i

-'^*-:X.:f-.^^ t'i

■J ic. Br,
From lit. 22° to 23° *

- 1

^ i Tr-i

>■■*■ f-

Solaidri, Ferd. Muller

- j-

/: -I

U.

Erechthites, 5p.
Daucus bracbiatus, Sieb.
Calotis microcephala, Bth.
Abutilon diplotrichum, F. Muller
Ajuga Australis, R, Br.
Acacia juniperina, W.
Blitum glandulosum, Moqu.
Picris angustifolia, D.C.
Cassia platjrpoda, R, Br,

From lat. 23° to 24° south.

Bulbine bulbosa, R. Sf S.
Indigofera brevidens, W.
Scsevola microcarpa, Cuv.
Swainsonia coronillifolia, Salisb.
Hypoxis hygronietrica, LabilL
Psoralea tenax, Lindl,
Pycnosorus globosus', Bth.
Thysanotus tuberosus, JR. Br.
Aneilema graminea, R. Br,
Pratia Cunninghami, Hook
Mimulus gracilis, JR. Br.
Tetragonia expansa, L.fil.

' .'.1

ni

„^^^^„^ ^ F. Mull

Atriplex semibaccata, R. Br.
Lespedeza juncea, Pers.
Andropogon Sieberi, Kunth.
Aspemla divaricata, Bisch.
Pimelea microcepbala, R* Br.
Stackhousia asperococca, Salisb.
Polygonum prostratum, R. Br.
Cuscuta Australis, R. Br.
Brachycome graminea, F. Muller.
Carex inversa, R. Br.
Cyperus enervis, R. Br.

Frotn lat. 24° to 25° south.

Funaria hygrometrica, Hedw.
Bracbycbiton populneum, R- Br-
Cassia vittata, R. Br,
Rubus macropodus, S&inge.
Xanthorrhoea arfiorea, Sm. .

^<

V_ -■ .-

ipiralis, Miq

■^ ^

.-.Li ^-+

Adiantum ^thiopi

W,

" 1 h

I-

1

bispiciulum^ Sm.--.n-ri^*i

J rl

V ■

r - - ' %"

.-- *-• ...

-■vr^%^'^-j

-:S'

- ^

-'->

•'^-

r.^.: ,

J 'J

r

- ' (

i - ■ "

V

'^^■' '..,'_'

J, ■-

■ ■'ri

-1^ ^

^

?

'^'

T-I__A

7^L

1 .

^-

>

\ ■
El -

ft-^

^f -J.

i -

-;•:

1 - f - L

■- I

- -J

f.-;!':^^ *-'

t

'i^.

'l"

''^■*

E--^-^^;^^

-^> -v^"

I;

A

-_- :*

\ -

.r.nT>.-^ -.^ - -

"'P,

^ 4

-^-

^^ I—

-■^T

. r

«r-k

-V-

ri ^

-V

--:i.

i

ON THE NOBTH-AUSTRALIAN EXPEDITION.

161

.\

~4 L

. -4 .4

* '. v_

-r.v,'/.

Pimelea glauca, R. Br.
Velleya paradoxa^ il. Br.
Hydrocotyle densiflora> D,C.
Thesium Australe, R. Br,
Exocarpus cupressiformis^ Labill.

Leuzea Australis, D,C.
Helipterum punctatum^ D,C.
Cassytha paniculata, R. Br,
Scirpus maritimus, L.

lacustris, L,
Ranunculus lappaceus, Sm,
Cynoglossum Australe, R, Br,
Dichondra repens, R, Br.

From lat, 2b^ to 26° south.

Plantago debilis, R, Br.
Angophora eucalyptoides, F. MulL
Scirpus mucronatus, h.
Calotis dentex, R.Br.
Pultensea retusa, Sm.
Mentha saturejoides, R. Br.
Veronica calycina, R. Br.
Sambucus Gaudichaudiana, D.C.
Polygonum gracile, R. Br,
Cyperus venustus, R. Br,
Clematis glycinoides, D.C.
Solanum aviculare, Forster.

From lat. 26P to 2T south.

Juncus prismatocarpus, R. Br.
Goodenia bellidifolia, Sm,

pauiculata, Sm.
Ppercularia varia. Hook,
Pimelea gracilis, R. Br.
Brasenia peltata, Pursh.
Potamogeton obtusifolius, Mert. Sf
Koch.

Brunpnia sericea, Sm,
Gratiola pedunculata, R. Br,
Viola betonieifolia, Sm.
Daviesia ulicina, Sm.

ruscifolia, ^. Cttwn.
Lepidium hyssopifoUum, Desf.
Stylidium graminifolium, Sm.
Beyem oblongifolia, KL
^arex appressa, R. Br.

■■ -'■.■

.*.

>

- <

L J .

>^

vo..^..^^^.

W

i.-

•■■'^it.'^-v;'-- ■■/;■-■ . v->'-. ■■ ..,.V ■■■■,■;■-■-..■..■> V:. -. ■- .

-A ^ -^

Cunn.
Mutter

parviflora

Cladium junceum, R. Br.
Cycnogeton Huegelii, Endl.
Cinna ovata, Kunth.
Harmogia virgata, Schauer.
Pteris esculenta^ Forst.

Platycerium alcicome, Desv.
Davallia pyxidata, Sm.
Cynoglossum latifolium, R. Br.
Rubus rossefolius, L.
Caustis pentandra, R. Br.
Carex longifolia, JR. Br,

littorea, Labill.

Lycopus Australis, R, Br.
Viola hederacea, Labill.

erma

R. Br.'
Juncus vaginatus

maritimus, Lam.

Polygonum strigosum, R. Br,
Festuca littoralis, Labill. -^r
Microlsena stipoides, 22. Br.
Billardiera scandens, Sm.
Jonidinm filiforme, D.C.
Drosera binata, Labill.

- T *

f ■ ; '\

•*

V:

'- ,

f -t

. ,- ' ■ ^

■■j -V

t F b

* >^'

- peltata, Sm,

Comesperma acutifolium, Steetz.

— retusum, Labill.
Tetratheca ciliata, Labill.
Polycarpon alsinifolium, D.C,
Commersonia Fraseri, Gay.
Geranium pilosum, Forst,
Erodium cygnornm, Nees.
Phyllota squarrosa, Bth.
Aotus villosa, Sm.
Dillwynia ericifolia, Sm.
Pultensea villosa, Sm.

retusa, Sm.
Hovea linearis, R. Br.

M

Platylobium formosum, Sm.
Bossisea ensata, Sieb.

Paxt

Hardenborgia moi
Acacia suaveolens

W,

1

\

.V - ^

■\ '4'

J >

152

DR. FERD. MULLER S BOTANICAL REPORT

Acacia Sophorse, R, Br.
Epilobium Billardieri^ Ser,
Tillsea verticillaris, D.C.
Callicoma serratifolia, R. Br.

Mesembryanthemum sequilaterale^

Haw,
Actinotus

ovata.

Petroselinum prostratum
Astrotricha longifolia» Bt

Sambucus xanthocarpa^ 1

Ricinocarpus pinifolius^ J

Solenogyne beliioides, Ct

Lobelia anceDs, Thunb,

gibbosa, LabilL
pedunculata. R, Br.

Saevola suaveolens, R. Br.

StjTihelia viridiflora, R. Br.

Lissanthe daphnoides, R. B

Leucopogon Richei, R. Br.
affinis. jR. Br.

juniperinus^ R. Br.
- ericoides. R. Br.

Monotoca

icris pulchella^ R.
obtusifolia. Sm.

purpurascena

Melichrus, sp.
Trochocarpa laurina, R, Br.
Myrsine variabilis, R. Br,
Villarsia pamassifolia, LahilL
Calystegia marginata, R. Br.
Prostanthera linearis^ JR, Br.
Conospermum taxifolium, Sm.
Persoonia tenuifolia, B. Br,

virgata, R. Br.

lanceolata, Sm.
Banksia latifolia, R. Br.
oblongifolia, Cav.

Ponceletia sprengelioides, R. Br.

serrata, L. SuppL
integrifolia, L. SuppL

Leptoineria acida, R. Br.

Casuarina tenuissima, Sieb.

Cryptostylis longifolia, R. Br.

Spiranthes Aiistralis, LabilL

Pterostylis ophioglossa^ mutica, et
concinna, R. Br.

Acianthus fomicatus, R. Br.

Corysanthes unguiculata, R. Br.

Chiloglottis diphylla, R. Br.

C3rrto8tylis reniformis, R. Br.

Glossodia minor, R. Br.

Sowerbsea juncea, Sm.

— sericea, Sm.

APPENDIX II.

S^tUmatic Index of the Genera of Pla/nU observed during M^
Gregory's Expedition in tropical and Eastern subtropical Aia
stralia; with t\e addition of the approximate number of Specie
either noticed or collected by Dr. Ferd. Miiller, Botanist to th

Expedition

THALAMIFLORiK.

Ranunculace€B.

8P.

Kanunculus 2

Anonacete.

Clematis

■ ■ V
■ 5-

" X -^r

5-'

Dilkniacect.

1

3

t- ^ \fci f .

_r' .

Hemistemma Iv; . ;.„,„;, , . '
Pachynema:..::;...

y ■ >

Eupomatia

SP.

1

Menispermete .

CoccuIus«...w .«•.. 3

Stepbania ............*.....

1

4

L-T

■^ -r ^- - -H- -

Nymph^Baceie.

rf V

.J^

• ••••«•«•«••

*'J

I -

2 ^^--

-'■■J ■-■■.. . ;-v-'.- '--■ ..i '^-:^'^r-^$'^:^---^-^^

n--

^' 1

-_>-*^ r

" -M -t

v..

V^

i

^ H^' h

ON THE NOETH-AUSTBALIAN EXPEDITION.

153

4

I

THALAMiPLORiB {continued).

Nelumbineie .

'< *

^/i

^-

Nelumbium

Cabonibem.

Bra

sema

'■..

Cardatniue
Nasturtium

Lepidium

Crucifera,

1
1
1

- *

Capparidece.

^^-:

W^

Capparis 6

Cleome [..' 3

Roepera 1

\

ViolarineB.
lonidium 3

Viol

a

\ -

-¥

Droseracea;,

2

. %i

Drosera 6

Bybli

IS

I

->-:

V -

r-x'

-?H

Polygale<e.

Polygala 4

■ r

^Comesperma ., 4

\\ >*.

Tremandre€e,

6

Tetiatheca

Pittosporea ,

^* ■_

■ « -r

J^. ^

■^,

Pittosporum 5

BiUardiera 1

'-.'' .'

.. i

.^r^

*h^-

Ixiosporum. 1

Hymeuosporum

Citriobatus
Bursaria ...

^•'^■w.

¥- '

'9-:

■^

- ^

Frank

Frankeniac€<e,

1
1

1

exua

^ _

>Ft

-:^

Caryophyll€<e^

-'M.- -

^'^

Polycarpaja Ji

Polycarpon I

.^ . ^

v. I

.\^-w ,J^

;^-v

Surianete,

Surii

* - "^

lana

^ .-^>-">

'* -i

T -^

■* *

' A V

* >

i -Hfc

^ 'f

-■^j^^-t^

* Phytolacca

CyclotKeca

Phytolacce€B.

"^'"

■ ■A-. >

- ^^

a-

\- H

'^ ._

SP.

1

1

3

12

5

7

8

1

10

1

^ ^

r ;-

^ V

6

£

* - f

^-•l*.

^

•»»*»••<••«##«•

- 1— 2

T

I

I

Malvaceee.

SP.

Malva
Sida...

* » * I

2
13
Abutilon 8

Pavonia

1

F J X

Abelmoscbus .* 2

Hibiscus 17

Gossypium

Botnbdcem.

1

44

J -

Adansonia

1

w

Metborium .....;... •;.^..... 3

r» *

Helicteres
Sterculia. .

Delabechea . •
Bracbychiton

1
1
1
4

*

11

CocAlospermea.

# •• •

2

Cochlospermum ....

Tiliacea.

Grewia 3

Triumfetta 6

Corchorus ,.1....... 6—15

I '

> ^

^-Ti..,^-

E ^

.v.-?r~*:-r^»*»^' ■■

Buttneriacea.

<.

I

- <

1- .-X ^ -L

-V .< .;

-- 1 ■

Seringia

Keraudrenia 2

^ _H

V+ -S

? ^.? ^

Rulingia .....
Commersouia
Dicarpidium
Waltheria . . .

Melochia

Riedleja

Melhania

Eksocarpea.

2
1
1
1

1
1
1

^^

Jt

11

-^

Elseocarpus

K- V

w^^>

4 ^

-> - * J

j.-;. i^^

■^ " ^

^

r- J^

_^

Olacina.

7

V

:»->

b t-

i.fc '

L"J

Ximenia ...,.....-•• J

Olax

t

2

3

Tripbasia
Glycosmis

Aurantiacea.

> 1^ ^

^ , V ^

Limonia .

^i - - 4

. M- -■'-.■■

I
1
1

3

.^-

d

r f'

4

- -^

^ ^^

-V.

-- ^rL

'^^ ^

_l '

.-^-T^

.^^

^-A-:ri

Hypericum

Hypericin^p.

-^ - - . I

..^<

:• I?

- [

': -

S-1

■\

^rf^

tT

= ^

^ k

V^h

.-^:''_

L ^ . -■ ^

' ^ - - ._'

■_ " *■ i'

-^;'>;

.4

\ if^'t

^ .

■t

■rWtm-

^*^ ' 7 1 ■■*u J^^, '^^ *^t -m ^ ^ ^- r - ^^ . . f ' ' ' "r 1

^ 4

.. ^

. r^rF

164

DB. F£BJ). MULXiEB S BOTANICAL BEPOBT

Thalamiflob^s (contintied).

^■

^I :V

Elatinetr,

Elatine
Bergia.

1
3

Calophyllum

GuttiferuB,

Hippocrates,

Hippocratea

ErythroxyUm,

Erythroxylon

K

Sapindac€€e,

Dodonsea

Diatichostemon

9
1

Heterodendron 2

Nephelium 5

Cupania ••••••• ••• 5

Thouinia 2

Schmiedelia

Cardiospermum

I

X 'i

^J/ r -:

^ '\

■l^

Apophyllum

J _■

V _r.

^\

k
A.

^ *

^ s^

hH. -^ .-r h

Meliacete. '

1
1

\ ^.

J *■ .^

1

Elseya...... ..;

Azadirachta.....^ .«.

Owenia 6

Hartighsea ...»• 3

I

1

Melia ,
Carapa

SP.

4

1

1

1

—■>'

27

12

Ampelideee,
Cissus 9

Geraniacete,

Geranium
Erodium .

1
1

OxalidetB.

Oxalis

Zyffophyllece,

Zygophyllum

I

Tribulopsis >... 3

Tribulus

Rutacece,

L

Geijera 3

Euodia

1

Eriostemon 2

Zieria

1

Boronia 8

Xanthoxyle<^.

Acronychia

Simarubeee.

Picroxvlon

Cedrelea.

Flindersia
Strzeleckia

Oxleya

Cedrela . . .

1
1

1
1

SP.

9

2

1

15

i

3

1

4

1

Calyciflob^.

^■j-

■ r

StackhousietB.
Stackbousia 3

CelastrtTKt.
Osteotheca 2

Catha

4

Celastrus 2

ElsBodendron

1

Rhamnece.

Zizypbus 2

Colubrina

Alphitonia
Ventilago

1
I
I

, Anacardiace^ ,
Bucbanania...

1

'■i ^

ji ^

-I-.

4^

- »

^ ^}-.

JJ^^

Oxylobium^^^
Podolobium

"Leguminosm,

ompbolobium

. V.

^ , y

o

2

v:,j._,^

-'"-■.

_ ^ -i-

•••«••«*««

3

y

6

h^L

i ^ -

- ^J

Leguminoste (continued).

Jacksonia 5

Oxyeladium 1

Baviesia 2

1

1

1

1

Pbyllota
Actus ..

Dillwynia
Eucbilus .
Pultensea
Mirbelia <

7

1

Hovea 4

r

Platylobium ».. . . .
Nematopbyllum . . .
Bossisea

• • • •

• « •

•#•«••*

Crotalaria

■^ ■ >

- r-E':

^^ ^

« • •

1
1

5

12-

b'

::'' -x

Lotus

tf '- -

«*ttt#»t

:i;

V

j'^ -

f

■_ L _■,-.

I- ^

? H

■^'--^:^^v>.'

> .-

<"."

■ -* ■

-_>

■ "1 ■

i

.V

ON THE NOETH-AUSTEALIAK EXPEDITION

155

v._'

Calyciflor-« (continued).

^-

/ Leguminosm (continued), sp.

Indigofera 12

Psoralea 8

Psoralina 3

Tephrosia 6

Wistaria 2

Sesbania
Agati ...

y ,-- h

iV

^' I

-V^>

-K

J r^

bL

. ^

,\

t-H

*-'

J-- ^

T %■

^ L

,^'_

I^ ^

■=V"

fl -

t^ "^

^ ^

, 1 ■■-

■v -

^- ■

>

-^^;-:

^_ ^L

^f

^-h.

^ -

VL

-s-

v.

^1

'r;

_xh

■■>.;-

■ ^ ■

. L

■■■'^■^:

^^

■p-:

"- 1

4

1

Swainsonia 2

Zoruia 6

^schynomene 2

1

1

1

I

7

1

' 1

1

Lourea

Dicerma

Taverniera

w

Lespedeza

Desmodium

Tetracommeea

Kennedya

Hardenbergia

Leptocyamus 2

Oalactia ....

Canavalia .

Miicuna ....

Phaseolus ,

Plagiotropis
Vigna

••••••••••••t***

1

1
1

3

Erythrina 3

Atylosia 3

I
1
1
1
1
1
1

Rhynchosia
Abrus

Dichromosperma

rmum

< -r

Sophora .

Castanospe
Barklya ...

Microcassia

I

... 2
... 1

... 15
I

• * • '- " .' m '

eria

Petalogyne
Brewgt

Cassia

Caesalpi

Bauhi

r >

rH

una

•»•#•*

r

ucheria .;

y

^ 7

-^ V i^

^

r^ * ,

1 ■

J- - --v''

- >

:^ . jt H^ *

t$h

-i

• «|»B»»«9« t««

"^' ^ .

^_ J h -

1- -■ ' r

4<

..^^

-r

.- ■.'^-

- ^

■ ■ r r

,V^.t ^,^ j¥*

Acacia* "■■^'^■^■^•■■'^'■■^-•'^"-^ ^■'^-■■-^■■' ^ ^2

iZo^ace^.

SP.

Rubus

Chrysobalanece.

i ^

-^ h

r-

3

Parinarium

2

X 4 P

Combretacea,

^ q

Terminalia
Chuncoa . .

• • •

• • •

• # • « »

Lumnitzera

Alangieet.

9
1
1

: ! -

V

11

*VP-

■- ^ <

.\

,>

Pseudalangium

1

^ ^

- - n -J

Melastomacea,

\

Melastoma
Osbeckia . .

1
1

2

Rhizophore€e.

Ceriops ...

Rhizophora
Bruguiera
Carallia ...

1
1

1

1

4

Onagre^B

■- 1

Jit

*" J

EpUobium ......>v.........ri#^^f«ff^>;

Jussisea ..^v..^.^r 8 -^ ^

Ludwigia... ...... •••••• *'

HaloragetB.

1.

4

'

Myriophyllum
Haloragis ..•

Callitrichinee.

3
4

;f *■-

/

CalUtriche

1

CeratophylletB.

Ceratophyllum

1

Lythracea.

■_ ^'

Lythrum . .
Calopeplis

Basistemon

••#•••

• • • • •

i.-. ••-

4 .1

• •# ••••*••••

V • » »

• • •

Ammannia

Pemphis

'-t t--

Myrtacea

9
i

3
1

V ^-

^->

8

i?'^

;:■>

. r^ . ",

Calycotbrix
Lhotzkya

I' ! - ' ■ ■ .JA

Homalocalyx ..*..
Tryptomene .....
Verticordia • - •

, ^ J

.r

• • 9 • %

V • ft #

-■n

> ,'- .V.

. j^" F -"^ "^^ - _r ■

• f - 1 • -f •

' ' - ' ■■" '.

I
I
1

1 -.

^ *

> '-

_ ^-

}^

_ * "r" _.

, - 1

,^_-

r -v^.-

---^*«

156

DE. r££D. MULLEB 8 BOTANICAL REPORT

CALYCiPLORiB (continued).

Myrtacem (continued). sp.

Darwinia 1

Astartea 1

Harmogia 2

Bseckia 2

Tristania \ 4

Callistemon 3

Melaleuca 8

Lc^tospermum 4

Lysicarpus 1

Xantbostemon 2

Angopiiora 3

Eucalyptus 40

Lithomyrtus 1

Acmene ......•• 2

Eugenia 3

JTambosa 2

Barringtonia 2 — 92

\ '-

Cucurbitacene.

f ^

Luffa

2

Cucumis 2

Cucurbitella

1

Triehosanthes 3

Br}'onia «» 1

Zehneiia

1

Lagenaria • «. 1

Disemma

Passijlorea: .

Portulacea.

Portulaca

7

Calandrinia..... .....:....... 2

Trigastrotheca
MoUugo

1
2

Trianthema 3

Brachypyxis 2

Sesuvium
Oiinus....

Tetragonia

1
1
1

Mesembryanthemea,

•#••••

^ _ J

"^* r

', -i fc

.^/^

+ ^

Crassulacea.

z^ -.{*

v_

1 - ^ ^- T

■^r
-;>■

»
^--^.-j"

■'ji

.>"?

* ' -■.

. '•.

■f-. 1

►^ ft-'

V

y!:.

<..^^.

-. ^

-V

^^

_t-

_"l

Callicoma

^ Oimomace^"'

'^^^^■%.*;.^^<a:^

."-^ V^^ .-^-r -™

■;:^'^'->.W>;

> -^-T-'

■^— ,"v

^t"

TT^

t • » I • • • • A^t # • M , »^jR

■R-^ .!.->.

- V

yK ^

■i *

11

2

20

I

\ '

/^^-l'- ^ flTT

4 -7

I

-1

^-1,' -

I

Escalloniece.

Hemidistylis

Umbellifer<B,

Hydrocotyle

7

Hemicarpus 3

Didiscus

Xanthosia
Actinotus

1
1
1

Tracbymene 2

Platycarpidium

1
1

Astrotricba

Petroselinum 1

Helosciadium
Daucus

1
1

Araliaceee,

Panax

Sciadopbyllum

1

1

Sambucus

Caprifoliaceee.

Loranthac€<B,

Lorantbus 15

Tupeia.
Viscum

2
1

Rubiacete.

h '

Asperula 3

Pomax

1

Opercularia.. 2

Spermacoce 5

Cepbaelis 1

Psychotria 4

Pavetta 3

Cantbium 6

1

Morinda 2

1

1

Pbgonolobus

Creocarpus

Nertera

Hedyotis 6

Rondeletia

1

uftf uCDUl ••••••••••••••••••••• _ll.

Guettarda

• » • t •

•§••■#•

1

i- -

. ^A-H-

fJ-1

\^

^;

Euphorbiace€B,

4 ', »^

Euphorbia

••^••#»«»«

%

SP.

1

Eryngium 2— 22

^

, -i

2

2

^

^

18

3

1

1

■1

42

.A

r*

/'

'^ ■ V *|FK--"

-\ -T.- . ^*: -

:_ j^ ^

_ ^h

'■■■■, ■* -

~ *.

.*^"5^*r

. ^r_

^*x

•••■••■••••••••J

*:

i _

- ^,^-

H BIJ --

■-^5

■ >*■

* *1-

^y*^ 'r ,^ r ^ J ^ -^i

-"3-_

■-'Xrr^M<c-i-

- .*.

>r^/

«^

T--

I" ^

^j -

►r*.

^- h^

^^■■1.

'V.*1.

--^ \y

h "■

/,,-

I r- -

_-<

ON THE KOETH-AUSTBALIAK EXPEDITION

f

Calyciflor^ {continued).

]57

./ EwpAorftiacetf (continued), sp.

Omalanthus 2

Coelebogyne

Elacbocroton

Tragia .•.

Petalostigma

Echiuocroton '.

Acalypha • 2

Amperea m--

Mappa

Baloghia

Bicinocarpus

Bertya

Adriana ••••

Beyera

Croton 6

Monococcus

r

Briedelia . . . .

1
1

7

Phyllanthus

Synostemon '.. 4

Melanth

esa

2

Leptonema • 1

Micranthemum 1

-' I Hi-

Glochidion 2

Elachopetalum
Poranthera . . . . ,

^1 ^' ^

\.

^ _^

Vernonia
Eurybi

Composite.

1

1

1

2-

Vittadinia 2

Therogeron
Min

una

Caloti

18

come

Brachy

Lagenophora
Solenogyne . .
Sphaeranthus

Spiropodium

Blumea

Pluchea .■...,

1
1

5
5
1
1
2

1

5
2

Rhodanthemum .....;...... > 4

Oliganlbemum

Monetitieles;....
EcUpti^

^s:^

'j>fj> •>'*>»•.♦,••.,•.

1

3

1

'Js-

60

h I

1". -

■j-ft'.,^^

'-^ ^^-

■■^i.

^,' ■,

Composite (continued), sp.

Siegesbeckia

" 1

Wedelia *^

WoUastonia 3

Bidens....'. 2

Diodontium
Spilanthes
Glossogyne ,
Flaveria ...
Cotula

Myriogyne .......

Sphjeromorphaea

Soliva

• S9

• •

Calocepbalus.

Pycnosorus..

Cassinia

Ozothamnus

Rutidosis

Ixiolsena

Rytidochlamys
Podolepis . . . .

Cbrysocephalum
Helichrj'sum

1
2

2

■-1

1
1

■at

3

1
1
1
1
1
1

2
1
1
3
1

._*-*i

^ J

'i.^

^v.-.

t

"^ ■-■

:'-^

]'

* iA-

^.-

*^.:.'.>*:->. ^^ '-i '''

«••••••••

, _ ' - .-< -

Helipterum.

Gnapbalium

Erechtbites........- — • •••' 2

2

L

1

1

I

1

-.1-" r ' >

!»' '

Senecio • •
Coleocoma

Haplotaxis
Rippistia.
Leuzea .
Picris ....

•••#•••

♦Crepis

Sonchus "

93

Stylidiea.

Stylidium

V ^

16

Lobeliacea.

,i

Lobelia^
Prat i a

• t««»* •••

• • • •

• •• • •

9

1

10

> - -

^ ^ ^

Ik

\

f

J

ce<?^.

Wshlenbergia

.* ;r

1

■^"r^

I- _■ ^i*T' ^

■jrj

*%"

- -. ^

<--^'>

^ ^

iJ" ■^■

Goodeniaceee.

r/

-J^ -

^

F J----- Z

enia

• • t • « •

• • •

20
1

'^-

.*^' ^
"f^ ^ ■*

'-J

■,.-!

MM.^^?^:-'--.-*

^t:f^"f:.

158

DB, FEBB. MULIiEB S BOTANICAL BEPOBT

.Calyciflor^ (continued).

GoodeniacetB (continued), sp,

Velleya 4

Dampiera 2

Leschenaultia 1

Scaevola 9— 37

Styphelia
Lissanthe

Epacridete,

1
1

Epacridece (continued).

Leucopogon 8

Monotoca * 2

Epacris 3

Ponceletia .
Melichrus .
AcTOtriche .
Trochocarpa

I
1
1
1

SP.

11)

4

COBOLLIFLOR^.

Myrsine
iBgiceras

MyrsinetB.

Sapot€(B,

1
1

Mimnsops ' :..,. 1

Sersalisia 3

Ixiocarpus 1

> t

EbenacetB.

Diospyros
Maba l.«.

h >. w

1

4-

V^

^\

y -^

^m.

Olea

'Oleinee.

1

^■"^

Notelsea 3

Jasminum

Jasminea,

Strychnos
Logania .

Loffaniacea,

1
1
1

Dichotomostachy 3 .........

Mitrasacme .....* 16

GentianecB.
Limnanthemum ........... 4

Villarsia ,
Canscora
Erythwea

^ ^ . - -. , . .

1

1

Apocynea,
Parsonsia 6

Lyonsia

Balfouria
Wrightia

^.:..,; ,y-r--j^

F — . r d J

^■^-

*w^

1
1

2
1

> o. ^

Canssa .; ; . . . , ;, , . fj

Cerbera

Melodinus
Alyxia..«v.

2

5

5

^ .^

4

6

19

7

./ X

Asclepiadea .

Microstemma 2

Cynoctonura 6

Bidaria .^ 2

Leichhardtin 1

Gongronema 2

Gymnenia 1

Marsdenia 4

Tylophora 2

1

Oxystelma

Gymnanthera ••• I

1

1

1

Hoya •••

Sarcostemma

Rhyncharrhena

Bignoniac€(B.
Tecoma 3

Spathodea 2

Hydrolea

Hydrophyll€(P.

Convolvulace^.

Calystegia 1

Convolvulus 2

Ipomcea 17

Breweria 3

Polymeria
Evolvulus

Cressa

Dichondra
Cuscuta ..

1

1

1

1

Boraginea,

Heliotropium ^

Lobophyllum 1

Cynoglossum 3

Trichodesma 3

rT-A'

^^ _i k^ ri

'*^^'.;^*:-

~ri ^^ 4_ X- «^BC>. <\ -■

- -^ ^ >^-■-^^

J

1

-r

Tournefortia

I Halgania . • . #•

. • . .

2
I

i

24

5

1

29

- - ■ J

■-■■ f

^ -

-V

^

K' -

^ ;t'

i

■>>■

Ebretia^

-r -.i; V'' -- --:^'

;^^^,

E ^

^-

1*H-

>it

■' --^■■'.\

-^ 1 r ^

^-fc*rx '- U^^

tjj;^:. ^^-^^^r^A^.^J^^^

'^ ..

J

'.V

w

■y*^.

r

-t'

- 1

> ,^

OK THE NOBTH-AUSTBAXIAN EXPEDITION.

159

\ __

-ri'^.

■^

rf^ 'n -

Jl

■<■

V-'

f ^

,i>.

^.

-."t

s .

'J-/

^ . ^ "^

■^ . . , - ^^

,v/.

'. m

1^-. ^H

t^

■-^

//

■H^

,r

-, V -^

V^

■^ - '- ^

■"^^..'

^..-

^--.-^

Y -

■:^-

A>

i -*

^ %

^^^V^'h."

.^.^

li^^-

-4k

\-

■>-^

l^ f

■-■L

CoROLLiFLORJB (continued).

SolanecB,

Solanum 25

Physalis 2

Nicotiana
Datura....

• ••

Duboisia

Scrophularince.

1

1

1

Biichneria 2

Vandellia 3

J

Bonnaya 3

Mimulus 3

1

1

Microcarpaea
Limnophila..

Gratibla 2

Centrantbera

Veronica

1

1

Morgania 2

Peplidium ....• 1

I

I

Herpestis

Rhamphicarpa

Stemodia 2

Scoparia '. I

Artanema

, ^ ■-. L '-

^?

^.-^

Acanthacea,

1

Stemodiopsis
Adenosma «.
Ruelli

la

1
1
1
1

Eranthemum

Bostellularia 2

Adhatoda

Hygrophila

Dicliptera

1
1
1

Hypoestes .^ 2

Nelsonia 1

' Lentibularia,

Utricularia

SP.

29

27

12

PrimulacetB .

Micropyxis

Pedalinee,

Josephinia

MyoporintB,

Myoporum 5

Pholidia 3

Stenochilus 3

Eremophila 3

Verbenacete.

Avicennia --••• 2

Clerodendron ••■• 5

Vitex ;. ..5

Premna 2

1

1

1

3

1

Pityrodia

Newcastelia

Dennisonia

Callicarpa

Teucridium

Verbena 3

Lippia .•••• I

SP.

I

2

*T*

14

.-r

25

Labiata.

--.r '^

- ^

Lycopus ..

Salvia •

Westringia

X I

» • r

• • •« ••• •• « V

. 1

. 1

F

Ajuga 1

Anisomeles 3

Teucrium 3

Mentha • 3

Plectranthus 6

Prostanthera

x'

1

21)

Plumbaginea.

Plumbago
iEgialitis..

Plantaginece,

I

1

o

8 Plantago

1

--^ 1

? ■%'

MoNOCHLAMYDKiB

^ 'V

- \

1 ■^.-

^_K

-:^t^-'

_H' p^

Boerh

Nyctaginea.

aavia

k^

^ 4

I-

Altemanthera...

Amaranthacea.

r *h >

9omph

urn

--y-

J.^K

\

Amaranthacea (continued).
1 Ptilotus 3

K-

^^. ■■

S ^-7-

i ^

L^

'- ^

3

8

-k ■ ' -

r J

_"i J

.. " ;

' n

5

.:■'*;

V irf^ ■ JL h J

- L ^'

..T^

Nyssanthes
Amaranthus

Achyrantbes

Deenngia

* n

••#•«•••«••••

■ •

• • •

2

3

fV

y<-

- .^-.

- — . ^

-■^^

-_^^ h

^

L H

■ _-J 11-"-^

hi^

i-"'J

>_ :

+'1

IGO

I>B, FEBD. MULLEE S BOTANICAL EEPOET

1

"1

MoNOCHLAMYDEiB (continued).

•^ . Salsolea,

Blitum 2

Rhagodia 9

Chenopodium 3

Atriplex 4

Anisacantha 3

Kentropsis

1

Kochia 3

Enchylsena
Salsola......

Chenopodina ..
Arthrocnemum

1
1
1

L.

■

Polygonea.

Muehlenbeckia

1

Polygonum 9

Rumex 3

.. - ^ >.

X ^^

■€:■

- M:^ ,,.■;.-.-—..

4^ '

Laurinea.

%:u

I

Tetnuntlieni:..;.. ...;,;,.... 2

Cassytha 2

Gyrocarpus

Proteacea,

1

Conospermum
Helicia

1
1

Persoonia 6

Orites?

1

GreyiUea 22

Hakea . .
Lomatia

7
I

Stenocarpus 2

Banksia

SP.

Halocnemum 2 — 25

13

hx-' \

6

6— 45

Thymelea.

Wickstroemia

1

Pimelea 9

Santalacecs,
Anthobolus 2

Santalum

1

Exocarpus 2

Leptomeria

Thesiiim

1
1

Urticea,

1

Aphananthus

Urtica 2

Parietaria

1

Morus 2

Dorstenia
Ficus ...,

1
12

Casuarinem.

Casuarina

Conifera.

Frenela 4

Podocarpus 1

Araucaria 2

Ephedra

EphedretB,

Macrozatnia
Cycas

CycadetE.

1

Piperomia

PiperacecR.

SP.

1

10

7

i

1

^

]

^

19

5

6

/

1

3

r

\

o

Orchidea.

MoNOCOTYLEDOXEiB.

Calanthe . .
Spiranthes
Microtis ..

I
I
1

Dipodium 2

ostylis

1

->

Cymlbidiuin . ..;.,.,. 3

m

^J!^ '

_^ >

■-1 "h- *^ xtJ

•«•««•

Den

Sarcoohilus,,:„,;;.3si^

a

■■; -^

■Jr*^

. ^

_^ -^

■-v^- ■'>,

: r^

■>.):■■:

-v^"^^

Caladenift *iv. .%\ .,.,.. 2

■j' -"^-j-*:

OrchidetB (continued).

i

i

t

Acianthus .
Corysanthes
Chiloglottis.
Arthrochilus

4

t

^K-a^-:^

»;:iA..

,%--'^f[-'<i^:r^t'i

V-

1

1

1

1

Cyrtostylis 1

Glossodia

1 ' ' -^

1

1

ih

28

■V.

::^rr

I'x;

'■-.

'f:-

1 -

w *

<

*^.

^: ■ "rir

nc ,>

Philydrum ./, ' *

• »#••<»#•

.>- V

-I "j r ^ " ^ ■* h'

>. -r^

■T'

-!' '^

- , K

M \

ON THE NOBTH-AUSTRALIAN EXPEDITION.

161

4^

J I,

MoxocoTYLEDONEifi (continued).

Paters

Iridece,

""J A_

oma

*■*. ^

Calostemma
Crinum * . .

Amaryllidem.

^ ■ ^ 1

X "^

■h.

Hellenia

Scitaminea.

1

3

■ ^

i ^

F

Anacharis

Hydrocharis
Ottelia

Hydrocharidece.

vVallisn

eria

^.

- ^

%' - I

^-^■J'J

Najas

Najadeee.

I
1

2
2

^ .'

Thai

ZosteracetB,

assia

V ('

■l!^-

.' +

^^-

Alisma

AUsmace€B.

Juncagine<B,

••«»••

• t • •

Cycnogeton 2

Ouvirandra 2

I
4
1

1
1

Aponogeton

Potamogeton
Jluppia

Leiostigma . .
Triglochin ..

^.- _ ,-

■^ ^*

Hmnodoracea.

Heemodorum

>^

J.^'

Diosco

Dioscorem,

rea

^ _ -

Jt-

j. P >

^1

Smilax
lUpogo

Smilacina,

num

1
1

_Li'

"V-s

^ r

- r

.f

Melanthacem.

ana
Kreysigia

> ^ 1 *

1

1

^ 1.

vt"

4 i-

^' ^

^ ■:ridvl

' - ^- '.•■>-■-..

K Pontederiacea.

inostachva

r '

SP.

2

4

1

6

2

2

2

12

3

1

2

^ ^

2

.^

J-_l

^-

* ^.

^■^^*

i Pi-:

i -K

;.»^ .^i,^*j->*.

^F- ^H- ^ _^ ^

1

'. ^\:^.^-?- I • ^, -*X'^^

...-<

'*■■*;

lAliacem.^

^^-^r'ii-">K

~M

• • • • *

v:----'',~^.^ir-.cr '^

2

I

LiliacetB (continued),

Chlorophytum 1

Ceesia . * .*•• 3

Tricoryne ••••••? 1

Dianella 3

1

1

■ 2

SP.

.-. ^

!

Cordyline

Asparagus

Eustrephus

Geitonoplesium 2

Thysanotus 2

Sowerbaea '

Xanthorrhcea • 2 — 22

Hypoxidea.
Hypoxis

Aphyllanthea.
Laxmannia • «••....•..••

CommelynecB.

1

I

4

Commelyna

Aneilema ^

1

1

n'

4 1^

?

^-1

Cyanotis..
Cartonema

•#«t«*«**

•••••«

• • f •

^

>" V

*-i _ ■_

Taccacea. ■

f-

4H ^

^ ^ *

Tacca

". f

-ir"-^'

t

Aroidea.

r -'

Arum

Typhonium

Caladium

OrontiacetB,

1
1

1

,t

3

Gymnostachys

Pothos

I

1

2

Pistiacea,

Lemna

\ f

I

Typhace(e

-L > ^

,-j' ■' -"^""^

- .^

I 4

Typha
Spargani

-ik

••••«•#•••

• •• ••

• •^••»

^ -^

L J -^ L 1^

urn

r

1

1

•^ r '^

2

»ir

h >

* > ^

t ^v

- -r

3*>.-*'

Pandanem.

Pandanus

■ ^L

V » « t • «

3

x' -^

-.%?'

4 ^

,>*.?H '^ ^ >

PalmtB,

- -k

Livistona.y
Seafortbia

I-. V

■^

• ••#••• •«• ••• ••

• « »

^ >

.^:''}

V 5^-. »'.!^

sij-^

anius

»•*•»»

• ■ •

1 .3

4

^

.1'

■r-'

*. ^>

¥J

LIHTK. PBOC— BOTANY.

ii^--^>^"-:':

^r

,^.^_

^k

t- -

^ "■

Th „ ^ = - -^

-^ ^ A--

-,—■-:«■„.■--( ,

'J-

^'

,H

K

T ^

^1 ,'

-T*^,"-^ Vk:.,

- - fchx

t<' -

If

-■> ---» .-■

'-V . I

\^ -

■ ^_ _-■_■

I--'

1----^

-n ^ ^-r

2
1
1

I r

"^^ ^ s\.--

c^

*^"--^:-

-v^^

.■^*'

'*-' ■■.

'^:5^^:

,*\ -+-^

J^Atr

fii

J V

162

J

DR. FEBB. MULLEB S BOTANICAL BEPOBT-

MoNOGOTYLEDONKiE (continued).

^

XyrideoB.

Xyris

SP.

5

Eriocaulem,

Eriocaulon

Desvauxiea.

Desvauxia

Xerotidece.

Xerotes

Flagellaria

Flagellariete,

.^.

JuncetB.

I

Juncus

' X.

. -J

'*

Restiace<B.
Restio ..,. 3

^ ^

Lepyrodia
Calorophus

1

h^

■■i' i

^ I-

V *

vi^

'- .'": .->:^

Cyperoidem. s

••••••«•••»•••••«••«

Cyperas

Kyllingia

Hypaelyptum

Fuirena 2

14
1
1

Chondracbne
Chorizandra

1

.£-

laolepis ....^ 6

Sdrpus

4

Heleocharis 6

Fimbristylis •..•. 24

Rhyncliospora ••• 1

Schoenus .* 3

Cbstospora \

Lq)idosperma 2

Cladium 5

1

1

1

1-

4

2

4

1

5

5

Gahnia

Psittacoschoenus

Caustis

,Scleria ....;....... 2

xCarex 6— 82

Gramine<B (continued). SF-

Agrostis
Perotis

1
1

Aristida "^

1

.1

1

1

1

1

2

Eragrostis 3

Triodia 3

Phragmites ^

Eriachne ^

2

Stipa

Amphipogon
Danthonia ..

Bromus

Glyeeria .....

Vulpia

Poa..

Pappophorum

Tripaphis 2

Ectrosia •• "

Dactyloctenium 1

Chloris 3

Cynodon 2

Paspalum ■

Panicum 25

1

Oplismenus

Setaria 3

Cenchrus 2

Lappago . .
Neurachne
Isachne • .

•••

1
1
1

Xerochloa 2

Spinifex 2

Anthistiria ^

Andropogon ^^

Erianthus 2

Imperata 1

Ischeemum ^

RottboeUia 3

I

1

Opbiurus

Hemartbria

\

'■S

■ i
.A

i

\

,1

-I

\

-I ri

J ^-

r*

", X

-^ ■

-I

-*.. ',

.t -■*

AlTD

ACOTYLBDONE^,

^- ,

-"- r

e-i

; Polypodiacem. sp,

Acrostichum 2

Platycerium 2

.. 1

.. 1

oneuron

**■•••«•*

Campyl

Gymnogramme

Notochlaena 2

Polypodium 7

Cheilanthes 2

Adiantum
I^teria ....

Blechnum

t-

, ^

^tnaria

Asplenium 4

2
5
1
1

Doodi

a

Nephrodium

^ .'-_ '

irN'

Aspidium
Lind:

s%a
Davallia

2

4

1

I

1

-¥,>

■n- ^

>;

Dicksonia .... o

•• ^

eratopteris 1

>'-■'-

j:^

Gleichenia
Platyzopia
Schizsea .,
Lygodium

4
1

1

1

Psilotum
Tmesipteris

Lycopodiace<B.

1
1

Lycopodium .,,, 5

Marsileacece,

Marsilea
AzoUa . , .

Ophioglossea,

I

Ophioglossum 3

Botrychium

Characeue,

I

Chara 3

Nitella 3

168

Polypodiacem (continued), sp.

-*. V

49

r

7

2

4

6

.1 -

-/

J ■ -.

I' —

*.".

^rtecursores ad Florcm Indicam. . By J. D. Hookee, Esq., M.D.,
; I'.E.S. & L.S., and T. Thomson, Esq., M.D., F.E.S. & L.S.v ■

y^

V_^ -

^ .>-■ X^

IL

^« I ^ *n

(Continued from page 103 of this volume.)

Nat. Ord. CAPRIFOLIACE^.

• *

■k/ ' ■* ^

r^-

.V..H

iJEsiDEs the many well-known points of close affillitj between
^oprifoliacecB and Buhiacew, an examination of the Indian plants
?| former Order enables us to add pn^ which has generally
oeen supposed to present a good distinguishing character between
*hem, namely the large stipules present in two genuine species of
•^onicera itself. In Sambucus the leaves are sometimes described
stipulate, an appearance due in the Indian species to a pair of
^duced basal pinnules. . ^

■Mk

as

A. ,-

■■^,:

Th

structure of the ovules in this Order is similar m many
aspects to that of Gornecd, and is the same as in many RuUaceae.

in the very earliest stage of Vthumum Tinus^ consist of a

Th

ese

f^ute mamillary curved nucleus encircled with an annulus, which
« tne only integument ; this annulus is no further developed, but

---- V^ >

J .

*® tHe ovule grows to maturity, it coMinues unchanged at its
"P®3:.5|The fully. deveIoj)ed ovule hence has no apparent inte-
^ments ; {tiat represented by tte annului; being the one which

*^^era to tKnnef YslSidirie) m more highly-developed ovules^

■i .

^-

^ - £

-A,V.

*:t:

m2

-■. r

T I-

■^::-

H^-J-r^T-'-

■J

"^'^.-^'^ '-

->

,-^ _-

^ ■ >,

^ - -■■

■^v.-^-:

"'^ ^

a*

- »f ^ J'-- HW "l .- ^ ^ t.'V'- H IT' ■-- d.. J^ H 1 "r ^-J hi..

164 DB. HOOKEK AND DE. THOMSON'S PE-SIOUESOEES

is in Viburnum, congenitally adnate with the nucleus. In Vibur-
num the ovary is generally 1-celled, in F. Tinus 2-celled, and the
solitary pendulous ovule hangs transversely, so that the raphe is
neither turned towards the placental axis, nor diametrically away
from it. The testa is formed of the walls of the nucleus and its
adherent integument. The cavity of the ovary is full of stellate
hairs. The three stigmas are free in a very early stage, and the
ovule is developed in one of them above the plane passing through
the base of the calyx-lobes. The three stigmas hence probably

many free ovaries

I ^

peduncle

downwards forming

' «

(Conspectus Generum.)

.-ri'

.. LoKiCEEEJE. CoroUse tubus elonyatus. Stylus Jtliformis.

E;haphe extrorsa.

LoKiCEEA, Desf. Cfe^ci^limbus 5-dentatus. Corolla tubulosa.
Stamina 5. Ovarium 2-3-loculare ; ovulis plurimis, pendulis.
Saeca camosa, oligo- v. poly-sperma, 2-3-locularis, v. septis obli-
teratis 1-locidaris. — Frutices v, suffruticuli erecti v. scandentes ;

r

foliis in paucis atipulatis.

Letcestebia, Wall Calycia limbus 5-lobus, lobis linearibus.
Corolla infxmdibuliformis. Stamina 5. Ovarium 5-loculare;
ovulis perplurimis, pendulis. Bacca camosa, 5-iocularis, poly-
sperma. — Frutex erectus ; caule ramoso, Jistuloso ; foliis juni-
oribus 9ape lobatis ; floribus bracteatis ; bracteis amplis.

Tbiosteitm, L. Cahfisis limbos 6-lobu8, lobis foliaceis. Co^
rolla tubulosa. Stamina 5. Ovarium 3-5-loculare ; ovulis soli-
tariis pendulis. Bacca coriacea.— Suflfruticuli ; foliis basi sub-
connatis connatisve.

. Abelia, Br, Cah/cia tubus compressus.; limbus 5-partitus,
lobis foliaceis. Corolla infundibuliformis. Stamina 4. Ovarium
3-loculare ; loculis duobus plxiri-ovulatis, oyulis abortientibus ;
tertio 1-ovulato fertili. Bacca coriacea, l-sperma. — Prutices
dehilea : foliis crenatis ; floribus invohicratis.

^" * '- '

^yi

A' ^ ^ X ^ ^"' ^ _ ■ ■- - ; ^ "■- .- ^vJ *,

■'=^f ■«-■-

ILANTHE. Thwaites. Calvcit limbus breviter tubuloi

.--^

mtuB 5-8quamatu8, 5-partitu8. Corolla infimdibulifonnis, curva
pe bilabiato, labio superiore 2.dentato, inferiore 3-dentato. Sta

WW^% Otarium 2-loculare ; ovulis solitariis. nendulis.— Arb

ramulis teretibw. ad nodes gemmift

'it

i*.

J

errm^i T^onhxxB termtnalibus, sessilibus, confertis. ,.. i - >-;^ * ,

-v

V^'

li-f-

-j 1^ -1 -¥r I

V -

1 ^^

^

'h

-T

■i

V .

'-*

^

K ^

- *

-J

\ f. ,

•i -d

^

?0 ^-

. ^

V'..

I ** n

^. r '

- ^ ,

v-"^

V - ■

jT. k .

>

V

^ ■ .^ ■ V

V

rk 1,

-A V

- \,

' - ^ _

■ A

- - TV'

.-■■■;'-./■ ■

IS Hl L

J

vf *

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — CAPBIFOLIACEJE, 166

B. Sambuce-*. Corolla rotata v. breviter tuhulosa. Stigmata 3,

sessilia. Ehaphe introrsa v, lateralis.

6. ViBUBNUM, L. Calycis limbus parvus, S-dentatus. Corolla
rotata v* breviter infundibuliformis v. tubulosa. Stamina 5.
Ovarium l-,rarius 2-3-loculare ; ovulis solitariis,peiidulis. £acca
abortu 1-locularis, 1-sperma, — Frutices erecti ; foliis simplicibus^
interns ; floribus corymhosis.

?. Sambucus, Tourn. Calycis limbus 5-dentatua v. obsoletus.
Corolla rotata. Stamina 5, Ovarium S-S-loculare j ovulis so-
litariis, pendulis. Bacca 3-5-pyrena. — Suffinxtices v. Herbse;
foliis impari'pin/natisectis, hasi spvrie 2''Stipulatis v. 2'glandu'

losis : floribiift nnr^iwtJinsls

I. LoJflCEBA, L.

§ A. STiPXTLAT-a). Stipulce interpetiolares magnte.

1. LoNiCERA STIPULATA {Hf, ^ T.). Ramis foliis stipulisque subtus
inflorescentiaque dense lanuginosis, stipulis orbiculatis reflexis, foliis
distichis oblique ovato-lanceolatis subserratis, floribus subcapitatis>
capitulis axillaribus pedunculatis^ baccis polyspermism

Hab. In Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim ! alt. 6000-10,000 ped..

Mart

.-■^ ;;-; ■ '■ ■■^- ■"'

s-j- ^ - - - " I ^ y

pecies insignis. Folia 4-6 unc. longa, coriacea, supra laete viridia,
subrugosa^ basi insequalia. Stipulm | unc. latse^ marginibus recm^is.
Flores erecti, bracteati. Calycis lobi lineari-oblongi. Corolla | unc.
longa, alba, infundibuliformis, basi subgibbosa, laxe lanata. Stamina
melusa. Bacca ovoidea, flava.

LoNicERA GLAUCOPHYLLA {Hf. ^ T.). Glabeirima, ramis gra-
cilibus, foliis distichis breve petiolatis lanceolatia v. ovato-lanceolatis

culatis reflexis.

serratis subtus glaucis puberulis

Hob. Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim! alt. 6000-6000

J.D.H. (v. V.)

i unc
Lgnoti.

longa, submembranacea; nervis subtus gracilibus.

/■■■■

^^.^

^

^^

}

\ ■'

- ^ .' . -

§ B. Bbactjsat^. ErectflB. Pedunculi 2-flori. Bracte<e 2, magn»,
membranaceae v. foliacese, orbiculatae, flores amplectentes.

3. LoNiCERA hispida {Pall ex Willd. MSSl), Ramis hispido-pilosis,
. foliis oblongis lineari- v. ovato-oblongis obtusis acutis acuminatisve
ciliatis utrinque* sparse pilosis, pedunculis robustis deflexis, bracteis
amnlis mpnit>rfina/«pw riliAtia flores fere velantibus. corolla infundibu-

X -rj ' J-

ri

r -^N---r

Vi ?-,.

lifonn

338; Ledeb.Flor.Ross.il389

Tc:x 212— L. tracieala, Itoyfc, 111. p. 237

"■"',;';":L>i:^. ; ' ' -— V ..■. . ^w,-

'I

■ - d _

J ' -

f . h ' -

■ ^.

- \ " ■ - ^ v'--

166 DB. HOO££B AND DB. THOMSON'S PB-5:CTTBS0RES

• Var. 0, setosa; raraulis foliisque utrinque setoso-hispidis, foliis basi

subcordatis.

I

^

Hab. Himalaya alpina interiore, alt. 11,000-14,000 ped. Kunawur!

- Munro. Garwhal ! et Kumaon ! Strachey ^' Winterbottom. Sikkim !

J. D. H.— Var. ^. Sikkim, alt. 13,000 ped., J. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)

Distr, Soongaria ; Siberia Altaica,

Frutex robustus, 2-4-pedalis. Rami paucifoliati, oortice laxo ; ramulis
interdum flexubsis. Folia breve petiolata, 1-2 une. longa, submem-
branacea. Pedunculi pilosi, foliis breviores. Bractece (majores quam
in stirpe Sibirica) ^-1 unc. longae, valde concavse, acutse, ciliatse, pu-
bescentes, subplicatae. Flores supra medium exserti, glabri v. pilosi.

* Corolla late tubuloso-infundibuliformis, basi gibba. Bracteola mi-

> '

mmse*

lunmis

r

4. LoNiCERA GLAUCA {Hf. ^ T.). Ffuticulus ramosus glaber, foliis
(^— I poUicaribus) lineari-oblongis obtusis marginibus scaberulis re-

curvis

ciliatis

Hab, In Himalaya interiore occidentali et Tibetia alpina, alt. 13,000-

■J --*

.000

Winterbottom, Zan-

■*^

Thomson

Fruticulus bumilis. RavrA

glauci, yirgati, cortice laxo. Flores foliis
sequilongi. Corolla bracteis duplo longior, glabra v. pilosula. Bractea
basi connatse v. liberae, J unc. longae ; bracteolis inconspicuis. Baccm
globosse, seminibus majusculis.

LoNicERA ASPRRiFOT.TA (Hf. A* T.V Pnitp.T rftmosus. ramulis

subacutis

recurvis

et demum crispatulis, peduneulis brevissimis, bracteis late oblongis
obtusis, corolla longe tubulosa, ovariis liberis. — Xylosteum asperi^
folium, Decaisne in Plant. Jacquem. 77- 1. 85.
Hab, In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali temperata et subalpina, alt.
10,000-14,000 ped. Gugi! Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Kunawur,
Jacquemont. Zanskar ! et Kashmir ! T

Thompson

partibus

pubescentibus. Ramuli interdum sparse setosi. Folia juniora basi
Kitundata, seniora latiora, basi cordata ; petioli graciles, \ unc. longi.
Coroll<B pilosae tubus lobis triplo longior. Bracteolts 0. Bacca
ovoidese ; seminibus paucis magnis. .

1.

§ C. Erects. Pedtmculi 2-flori. Bractew setaceae v. foliacese,
rit Jttores non amplectentes.
t Corollas jJm&iw non-bilabiatm ^ Bra-cteolae magnce

T'-- - - -

ndfa etovaria cingenfes (in L. obovatajp^ry^).

u-ONicEBA HGUSTRiNA iWalh %n Roxb. Fl Jnd. ii. 179)- Arbus-

acuminatis mar-

1

_ wj

■^-^:^A^^r::^^-y:X^^^:

-i.

r" "^

■^ ^r

^ "Z

■ r

■,*''
:i'-

I F

f

1,

H

4r

r^

^ J

va

%^ --

Iv'^

* -i^^

>

^-^

r ^.

v;

• \->-

■ /</

V

-^1

^r .^

^ \

^_ "J

^rf^

-.*i,

t^y

- /

AD FLOEAM INDICAM — CAPBirOLIACEJi; 167

■ \

bracteis

connatis semicinctis

gracili supra basin gibboso.— jD. C. Prodr. iv. 334; Wight

.* *

Hab. Himalaya centrali subtropica. Nipal, alt. 4000 ped. ! Wallich.

Montibus Khasia, alt. 4000-6000 ped. ! SimonSy &c. Montibus Nil-

gherrie, Wight, &c. (fl. Mart. Apr.) (v. v.)
Arbuscula 10-15-pedalis, foliosa. Folia breve petiolata, 1-3 unc. longa^

venosa, plana, subnitida. Pedunculi ^V"^ unc. longi, pubescentes.

Corolla ^ line, longa, glabra v, pilosa. Bacca globosa; seminibus

2-4, magnis.

7. LoNiCERA TOMENTELLA {Hf. 8f T,). Ratuulis foliis subtus pedun-
culisque tomentosis, foliis (f-1 poll.) lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve
obtusis acutisve, pedunculis breviusculis, bracteis foliaceis lineari-
oblongis, bracteolis in cupulam connatis, ovariis glaberrimis ovoideis,
calycis limbo brevi lobis obtusis, corolla basi subsequali pilosula, ge-
nitalibus inclusis.

Hab. Himalaya orientali temperata. Sikkim, alt. 8000-12,000 ped. !

/.D.iy. (fl. Jul.)(v.v.)
Frutex 10-12-pedalis; ramulis distichis, strictis. Fo/ia opaca. BracUm
^f unc. longse. Ovaria libera v. connata. Corolla alba, vix | unc.
longa, ore cequali, lobis brevibus, fauce villosa. Bacc(B atrse, magnit.

^;>:, ■

1L

\' — -.

^T--

>

/ pisi; seminibus parvis, numerosissimis.

8. LoNiCERA SERiCEA (Rot/le, Herb.). Ramulis novellis foliisque sub-
tus prsecipue sericeis, foliis (1-1^ poll.) lineari-obovatis oblongo-
lanceolatisve obtusis, axillis nervorum subtus tomentellis, pedunculis
gracilibus, bracteis linearibus, bracteolis in cupulam connatis, calycis
limbo cupulari truncato, corolla pubescenti-pilosa basi 'gibba breviter
6-loba ore eequali.

Hab, Himalaya temperata. Kumaon?! Hb. Royle. Sikkim, alt. 11,000
ped. ! J, D. H. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Arbuscula gracilis, ramulis strictis demum glabris. Folia sublonge pe-
tiolata. Pedunculi fructus filiformes, glabri. Flares sericei. Ovaria
glabra, distincta v. connata. Bacca parvse, atrse. Semina numerosa,
oblonga. — Descriptio ex exemplaribus floriferis Royleanis, et fructiferis
Sikkimensibus in quibus bracteolse delapsse sunt (an nullse?).

9. LoNiCERA ANGusTiFOLiA {Wall. Cat. uo. 480). Glaberrima v.
foliis ramulisque junioribus pilosulis, foliis (pollicaribus) lanceolatis
oblongo-lanceolatisve acutis aciiminatisve subtus pallidis, pedunculis
gracilibus, bracteis linearibus foliaceisve, bracteolis in cupulam connatis,
corolla basi eequali glabra breviter 5.fida ore sequali fauce villosa.
D.C. Prodr. iv. 337 ; Joum. Hort. Sac. Land. iii. 238, ^

Hab, Himalaya temperata, a Sikkim ! alt. 10,{KX^12,000 ped., J. D. //.,
ad Kashmir ! 6000-10,000 ped.. T. T. (fl. Mai. Jun.) (v. v),

Frutex 6-12.pedalis; ramulis gracilibus. Folia seniora utrinque gla-

vr- ■ .-*■ -.

^'j

'■>

benima, latitudine varia, iderumque lanceolata, interdum oblongo- v.

1,-r

---Jt - - . - A

168 DE, HOOKKB A5D DR. THOMSON'S PB^CUESOKES

obovato-lanceolata. PeduncuK J-l unc. longi. BracteiB ssepissime

foliacese, J-^ unc. longse, Ovaria ssepius bracteolis immersa. Ca-

!-..•_ It' _l^_ _• !• i^ IT •_- 1 1 -IT «»1i;^A «*^eao

cis lobi obtusiusculi. Corolla vix I unc. longa
odora. Bacca magnit. pisi, Semina pauea, 1-6.

10. LoNicERA RUPicoLA {Hf. 8f T.). Rigida, ramulis puberulis, foliis
(a"! poll.) lineari-oblongis subacutis marginibus recurvis subtus niveo-

tomentosis, pedunculis brevibus, bracteis linearibus foliaceis subtus

ovana

lobis elongatis pilosis, corolla glabrata basi sequali^ genitalibus inclusis.
Hab. In Tibetia orientali et centrali alpina. Gugi, alt. 13,500 ped. !

Strachey ^ Winterbottom, et in Tibetia Sikkimensi, alt. 15,000-
. 17,000 ped. ! /. D. H. (fl. Jul.) (v. v.)
Fruticulus rigidus, 2-4-pedalis. Folia coriacea, supra reticulatim ve-

nulosa. Flares ^ unc. longi. Calycis lobi lanceolati, in tubum brevem

connati. Corollte tubus subcylindricus, ore sequali, lobis patentibus

lineari

MSSX Glaberrima, rigida, ramis

lignosis, ramulis spinescentibus, foliis lineari

-/

tusis recurvis, pi
•" ginibus recurvis

lobis ovatis acutis, corollee tubo gracili basi sequali lobis insequalibus,
genitalibus exsertis. — L. linearis^ Hb. Royle. — Xylosteum spinosum,
Decaisnc, Plant. Jacquem. 78. t. 86.
Hob. In Himalaya interiore alpina et temperata. Kunawur, 11,000-
12,000 ped. ! Jacquemont; T. T. Garwhal, 11,500 ped. ! Strachey ^'
Winterbottom. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 12.000-15.000 ped. I T. T.,

orientali, alt. 15,000-17,000

parva, coriacea

albo
aggregat

magni. Corolla ^J unc. longa, tubo quam in affinibus longiore et

gradliore

poll.) elliptico* v. obovato

4" T.). Ramulis puberulis, foliis (i-4

lineari

in cupulam connatis, corolla campanulata basi sequali, lobis brevibus

subsequalibus fauce pilosa, genitalibus inclusis.
Hab. Himalaya temperata et alpina. Marri, 9000 ped.! Fleming.

Kiahtwar, 8000-12,000 ped. ! T. Thomson. Kunawur! Lance. Sik-

kim, 11,000-14,000 ped. ! J. D. H. (fl. Jan.) (v. v.)
Frutiadm parvus, sa^pius depressus, ramis prostratis. FoUa breve pe-

tiolata, glaberrima

L - ^r^m

Flares breves

CoroRa latiuscula, sub ^ unc. longa. Baccm parvee; semina pauca^

sub 4/^g:;^v:f. ;":!■■;■ -.'-■■■

L Lonicera par^Ql\a %i^^^ Wall. Cat. 9068, non Bunge ;

'■- ^ -

9

\

I

r>

h

I

J:

-ry

^v

-^

^

.' -"

^-.

- ^

v\

s-r

^ -

'w

.■■;

i

' ^^

.-^s,-

\ ,

L ^^

% :

r*' 1

'i,/'

%' .

■V..^

%

■-i

r~%.

■ r > :. .

Jll

'f. ' I

/-

-v

r

J I

-i..-/,

V->. '..-^

v->

T 1 . >-

1

AD I'LORAM INDICAM — CAPBIPOLIACE^. 169

Hab. In Himalaya temperata et alpina. Kunawur, alt. 11,000-13,000

ped. ! T. T. Kuraaon, alt. 12,000 ped. ! Blinkworth, Strachey ^

Winterbottom. Sikkim, alt. 12,000-14,000 ped, ! J. D. H. (fl. Jun.^
(v.v.) - . ^

Omnia sicut L. Myrtillus nisi bracteae latiores et foliaceae.

14. LoNiCERA PURPURASCENS {Hf. ^ T.). Ramulis pubescentibus,
foliis ovatis oblongisve obtusis basi rotundatis truncatisve utrinque
pubescentibus, peduneulis gracilibus folio brevioribus, bracteis line-
aribus arcuatis eiliatis tenuissime glandulosis, bracteolis rotundis con-
natis submembranaceis glabris, calyce cyathiformi brevissimo sub-
ntegro marginibus reflexis, corolla basi gibba puberula ore cequali
breviter 5-fido. — Xylosteum purpurascens, Jacquem. MSS. ; Decaisne
in Plant. Jacquem. 79. t. 87,
Hab, Himalaya occidentali temperata. Kashmir, Jacquemont. (fl. Jun.)
L.parvifolice affine, diflPert foliis majoribus, corolla pilosa, bacca 4-sperma,
et calyce pateraeformi reflexa.

16. Lonicera obovata (Herb. Royle).

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata et subalpina. Kishtwar ! et Ku-
nawur! alt. 8000-13,000 ped., T.T. Kumaon, alt. 12,600 ped.!
Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Sikkim, alt. 1 1,000-14,000 ped. ! J. D. H.
(fl. Jun.) (v. V.)

Omnia L. parvifolia, sed bractese lineari-subulatse, bracteolae parvse,
corollse tubus gracilior basi valde gibbosus, et genitalia exserta. Ab

L, micriynhvlln flJflRpr*- fnrmo nnrnWfe*. p* limrtftnlis

parvis

/ ^^ i

«

:^ .

■^-T

r L

tt Corolla hilabiata.

a. Bracteolce magnae plerumque connatse.

16. Lonicera quinque-locularis (Hardwick in As. Res. vi, 351;
Wall in Roxb. FL Ind. ii. 174). Ramulis puberulis, foliis (1-2 poll)
oblongis ellipticis ovato-cordatisve puberulis, peduneulis brevissimis,
bracteis minimis setaceis, bracteolis in cupulam ciliatam connatis,
coroUis pubescenti-pilosis basi sequalibus profunde bilabiatis labio
superiore breviter 4-lobo inferiore lineari-oblongo. — L. diversifolia.
Wall, in Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 179; Hook. Ic. Plant, t. 807; Lindley
in Bot. Reg. xxx. t. 33.— L. Royleana, Wall. Cat. 478.

Hab. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 500O-1 1,000 ped. A Ku-
maon ! BUnkworth, ad Kashmijf ! T. Thomson. Necnon in Bhotan !

Griffith, (fl. Jun.) (v. V.)

i. incance, Decaisne {persica, Jaub. & Sp. et? L. Kurdistana, Boiss.)
proxima, difl^ert solummodo bracteolis cupulaeformibus

Folia et ramuli plus minusve pubescentes v. subvelutini. Folia utrinque
acuta V. obtusa v. basi interdum cordata, seniora interdum remote
sinuato-dentata. Calycis limbus cupularis, 5-fidus, Ovaria plerum-
que libera. Ftlamenta pilosa. .B«rcc<e magnit. pisi, sessiles, quatemsc.

^^^^ * " — _ ^ -■ . ^ ^ -. - " - ^ -. _ . ' - ■" " ^ ■':-'■- --j^

Semina

— ^ , 'A^ffrrnvnyT 9« ■■■ n^B»A -^ . .- ■' ^ , ;.^ ,'>'''' t"^> '■>""■ ■ifr'^'

V

■ I .JJ L

^ '''^ ' '■;■-.'. v^.

'■V^- ^ '- r..^ '■-*:.

„. ■>.. .-v. ^--- .■■^.

170 DB. HOOKEB ANB DB. THOMSON'S PBjECUBSOBES

Ba

mulis pubescenti-pilosis glandulosisve, foliis (|-li poll.) oblongiscor-

pedunculis

unc

^'■.. ■!

■ '' %.

hispidulis in cupulam connatis, coroUis glanduloso-pilosis basi gibbis
ad medium bilabiatis.— Cf. L. aurea (Aucher-Eloi, 4340), quse differt

ramulis glabris.
Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8000-10,000 ped. Kunawur
et Piti ! Jacquemont, &c, Garwhal ! Strachey 8f Winterbottom, (fl.

Jun.) (v. V.)
Fruticulus depressus. FoZia breve petiolata. Pedunculi stricti. Bractea
sub \ uuc. longse. Ovaria plerumque in unum connata. Calycis lobi
parvi. Corolla sub i unc. longa. Filamenta glabra. Bacca parvse,
bracteolis semi-immersae.

18. LoNiCERA DECIPIENS {Hf, ^ T.). Ramulis gracilibus, foliis ( U-2-
pollicaribus) ovatis oblongisve acuminatis membranaceis glabris, pe-
duneulis elongatis puberulis, bracteis minimis setaceis, bracteolis
orbiculatis ovaria , discreta sequautibus, corolla bilabiata basi gibba
Breviter campanulata, stylo hirsuto.
ab. In Himalaya orientdi temperata. Sikkim, alt. 10,000-12,000 ped. !

J.D.H. (fl. Jul.)(v.v.)

. TatariccBy L. valde affinis et simillima; differt bracieolis magnis,
calycisque dentibus brevioribus. — Frutex 10-15-pedalis. Flores gla-
brati, vix i unc, longi. Corolla faux pilosa. Stylus villosus. Baccte
diametr. pisi, rubrse demum nigrse. Semina sub 8.

fi. Bracteolce i^HXTSd v. nullsB (vid. L. olovata in subsectione piiore).

19. LoNiCERA ORiENTALis {Lam. Diet. i. 731). Tota glaberrima,
foliis membranaceis (2-4 poll.) ovatis ellipticis ovato-lanceolatisve
acuminatis nervis tenuibus, pedunculis gracilibus, bracteis parvis subu-
latis setaceisve, bracteolis minimis orbiculatis, corolla brevi basi sub-
gibba profunde bilabiata, filamentis styloque sericeis. — D.C. Ptodr.
iv. 337; Jaub. ^ Spach, Illust. t. 71.— L. Govaniana, Wall. Cat.
No. 481 ; D.C. Prodr. iv. 337.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 6000-10,000 ped, ; a Ku-
maon! Blinkworth, ad Kasbmir! T. Thomson, (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Distr. Caucasus, Iberia.
' Frutex gracilis^ otnnino glaber, nis^ secus nervos foliorum subtus, fila-
menta stylusque. Petioli subgraciles. Pedunculi i-] poll, longi.
Qvctria ssepissime in fructum pyriformem connata. Calycis lobi subu-

*

lati- Corolla I unc. longa. Baccm nisrse.

"- Vv

20. LoNiCERA HBTEROPHYLLA (Becatsne, Plant. Jactfttem.30. t. 38).
Ramuus glaberrimis, foliis obovatis v. elliptico-lanceolatis acutis acu-
mmatisvebasi attenuatis inteeris sinuato-lobatisve ciliatis, petiolis tenu-
issime glandulosis^ pedunculis elongatis folio brevioribus, bracteis

1 ^L

V ^ ^

i

1

1

i

i

_5 "-

ri J

- r

-^ .^-^^

*^ > ^ t

I. .^

r*

y^^- .

"^-.

■^^^^— -'z-^^:.- ■

y

A

>^

k ■

^

s--'.

r

^
r

S-:.

->'

V

- ^;-

N-

J 1

L \r

m-^

\

"y^'

-- !■_■

^

■^

-j": '

'' L-

'.^. -'

■ F-

]

■ ^

^

.1 '.-

r

■^l'.-

V

AD FLOBAM INDICAM— CAPRirOLlACE-S;. ' 171

lineari-subulatis, bracteolis minimis, calycis limbo obsolete, corolla
hispidula bilabiata basi gibba.

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata; Kunawar ad Choupienne, alt.

I . 6000-7000 ped., Jacquemont. (fl. Jmi.)

Proxime affinis videtur L. orientali, et verosimiliter varietas,

21. LoNicERA MiCROPHYLLA {Wittd, in R(Bm. ^ Sch, Syst. v. 258).
Glaberrima v. pilosula, foliis plerumque in ramulos breves fasciculatis
(f-1 poll.) obovatis oblongisve obtusis, pedunculis gracilibus, bracteis
setaceis, bracteolis 0, calycis limbo truncato, corolla glaberrima tubo
gracili basi gibbo supra medium dilatato bilabiato. — D.C, Prodr. iv.
336 ; Led. Flor, Ross. n. 213.

Hab. In Tibetia occidentali temperata; alt. 11,000-14,000 ped.! T.

Thomson, (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
Bistr. Altai, Soongaria. -

Fruticulus parvus, habitu L. parvifoUce. Folia forma varia, plerumque

obovata, rarlus lineari-oblonga, subtus pallida sed vlx glauca. Pedun*

cult i-1 unc. longi. Corolla | unc. longa. Filamenta glabra.

Ovaria discreta v. connata. BacccB parvae ; seminibus sub 6.

22. LoNiCEBA DISCOLOR {Ltndl. in Bot. Reg. 1844, sub t. 33, et vol.
xxxiii. 1847, t. 44). Glaberrima, foliis (11-2 poll.) late oblongis ellip-
ticisve obtusis membranaceis nervis tenuibus, junioribus acutis sparse
puberulis, pedunculis gracilibus, bracteis setaceis, bracteolis minimis,
calycis limbo cupulari truncato, corolla brevi pilosa'basi lata gibba
infra medium bilabiata. %

Hab. Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 9000-10,000 ped. Kashmir !

et Kishtnar ! T. Thomson, (fl. Jun.) (v. v.)
L. orientali simillima, sed calycis lobi fere obsoleti corollaque brevior

pilosa.

*i

23. LoNiCERA ALPiGENA (L. Sp. PL). Sparse glanduloso-pilosula,
foliis (2-4 poll.) ovato-lanceolatis attenuato-acuminatis membranaceis
basi rotundatis cordatisve, pedunculis elongatis pilosis, bracteis parvis
subulatis, bracteolis minimis ovatis, calycis limbo breviter lobato, co-
rolla basi gibba glanduloso-pubescenti bilabiata labio superiore breviter
lobato, stylo sericeo. — L. Webbiana, Wall. Cat. No. 476; D.C.
Prodr. iv. 336.— L. oxyphylla, Edgew. in Linn. Trans, xx. p. 60.

Hab. Himalaya temperata, alt. 8000-10;000 ped., a Kumaon ! Blink-
worth, Strachey 4' tVinterbottom, ad Marri ! Fleming, et in Bhotan !

»

'■-fV

Griffith, (fl. Jun.) (v,v.)
Distr, Alpibus Europe centralis.

Affinis L. orientali, sed glanduloso-pubescens, foliis majoribus, longe
acuminatis, coroUisque glandulosis. A L. discolor differt foliis.

• ',■■"■■'■'■ '^ ■■■■.■ "

S D. ScANDEKTEs. CoTolla hiM)iatvL. '

-s'

V 24. LoNiCERA Japonica (TAm»6. Jap. 89, fd. Wall. Cat. 47S). Ra-
H S^l; : mulis petiolis pedunculisque patentim pilosis, foliis breve petiolatis

, ^ . ^ r L -

^A

■ -- F ■

- ^^J '^.^ . '■,

* I

w/-

^f 1 . ■ " :>.-' "

_^

. -'- .-.^-v^.-. ,■. --,\

I r- ^-^

■_ -H^fc 1

■ii^r::^r^:v;;>v■>v^;■>■■■■"■ -''^/--o>-^^-"-:.%~-....:.-' ■ ■■ t>- ■ ' " ... -..■' \: :■ :.. :-.'-■^•■■s■^:..■ ■ k.^v.''\^o^'-

■'■ ■ - ■ .;=..-^^.'-v;-^i..::.4^..^..r: , ,/■ ;■ .,■-■;;.-,. , -, ^r, v^; ./ ,^^-^ ■■■- 'v-: v-.i:-^;:-^". -v-.;--^^^^-^^

172

DR. HOOKER ANB DR. THOMSON'S PR^CUBSOBES

ovato-lanceolatis acuminatis basi cordatis ciliatis subtus crebre reti-
culatim venosis tomentosis, floribus axillaribus solitariis v. ramulis
axillaribus capitatis v. in spicas terminales dispositis, bracteis brevibus

ovano

hirsuta. — ■ Wall
{fid. Wall) ; E
Caprifolium nn
L. hirtifloray C

, D.C, Prodr. iv. 333
•L. confusUy D.C, /. c.

Sikkim! J.D.H.

'6000-9000 ped, Nipal ! Wallich
Griffiths Masters, (fl. Mai.) (v. v/

Distr

Ramis gracilioribus

6000-6000 oed. ! Da Mack

Jun

Rami robusti^ ramuli stricti. Folia 2-3 unc. longa, coriacea, supra
glabra^ subtus pallidiora interdum velutina. Flores flavi, vix odori.

Obs, L. longiflora, B.C. Prodr. iv. 331, Caprifol. longifiorum, Sabine
MSS. in Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1. 1232 (Nepali^ incola?), est glaberrima, et
verosimiliter planta Cbinensis.

>"^*

Ir r

^ o -

*^ V

J f

* -^ r»

Wall

175). Ramulis glabris pubescentibusve, foliis ovato-cordatis ovato-
oblongisve acuminatis subtus glabris puberulisve, floribus versus
apices ramulorum axiliarium breviter racemosis^ bracteis brevissimis
subulatis^ bracteoHs minimis, corolla (^ poll.) glaberrima tube infun-

dibuUfonni.— D.C. Prodr. iv. 334.
6300

Wall

■^
J J

I

Ramulis

5000-7000

Wallich. Sikkim ! J. D. H. Assam (Montibus Khasia ?)

Masters, (fl. Oct.-Dec) (v. v.)

GriMth

L. Japonic^ affinis, diflFert foliis non ciliatis, plerumque latioribus et
subtus glaberrimis, ramulis non patentim pilosis, calyce breviore, et
corolla multo minore tubo breviore glaberrima.

I

';

>. LoNicERA. LouREiRii {D,C, Prodr. iv. 334). Ramulis pubescen-
tibus junioribus hirsutis villosisve, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis longe acu-
minatis basi rotundatis cordatisve ciliatis subtus pubescenti-pilosis
glabratisve, pedunculis robustis axillaribus et ad apices ramulorum

linearibus elongal
> infundibuliformi

■ ■ "I

-. ..A

a-_ >

806

-_.>- ^-H -Tl- .

Wan. Cat. 472, et in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 176 ; D.C. Pr<

^steum Loureirii, Bl. Bijd. 663.
lb. UimsisLjVL centrali et brientali, alt. 7000-11,000

Wamcht'm

L. acuminata,
dr. iv. 334

Nepal!

t

Distr

Sikkim ! /. D. H. (fl. Aug.-Oct.) (v. v.)

P-^'

^■.\

**^x

L +■ -

'-' ^

j^j. J

- ^

_^' ■*

V

rs > _ >■■

I-

I

_ ^

'¥ -

- V

W<

c

0. -1

L.

' r. H

.*'t

I

.^ r

ft

K

^ ^A

i-

k

>. ^

->i^i-

^^.

^ >

-■ ' I ^ ■-

■^r. ■

'. ^

i

^*- ^

r

L

J B

«

"s;

k"

^

^

t -

■^v

■ V

'^^

V^

■V- .

s:

-t".

^-'^^^

- ^^

ii^ .

V

tf

.^

. t

I

A -

I'

, J

^u

N

^

.■-t

^

^

i -

.^y.

. ^-* -
1_-

1^ *'--

Ev..

^ _

■ >

^-.V 1

■ \ _

■V --. .-

. 1 ■ r.

-x .,:.'..

H^^

AD FLOBAM IlfPICAM — CAPBIFOLIACEJE. 173

Planta variabilis, praecipue indnmento ; ab affinibus (sequente excepto)
distinguitur bracteis fructu aequilongis v. longioribus interdum foliaceis.

27. LoNiCKRA Lesche.vaultii (fValL Cat. No. 471, et in Rosob. FL
Ind, ii. 178). Tota nisi in pagina superiore foliorum cano-pubescens
V. cano-tomentosa, foliis ovato*cordatis ovatisve acuminatis, pedun-
culis axillaribus v. in fasciculos racemosve terminales dispositis, ovariis
canis, bracteis linearibus, coroUce tubo (1-1^ poll.) gracili.— fl%A^, ///.
ii. 72. t. 120 et 121 B ; Wight ^ Am. Prodr. 389.— L. mollis, Wight,
Ill.ii. 71; Wall. Cat. 6301.

Hab. Montibus Malabariae, alt. 5000-7000 ped. frequens ! Leschenault,

&c. (fl. Jan.-Mar.)
Facile distinguitur foliis latis, pube v. tomento cano, ovariis canis,

bracteis elongatis, tuboque corollse gracili.

28. LoNiCERA Gbiffithii {Hf. 4" T^')* Glaberrima, foliis gracile pe-
tiolatis ovatis oblongis orbiculatisve obtusis, floribus in capitula ter-
mmalia dispositis, pedunculis calycibus bracteisque parvis pilosis,
corolla (f poll.) glanduloso-pilosa tubo infundibuliformi.

tiab. Aflpghanistan ! Griffith.

L. Etrusca proxima, diflFert foliis supremis non connatis. — Folia l-l^
"unc.longa, interdum fere latiora quam longa, in eodem ramulo forma

varia, inferiora angustiora, suprema interdum cordata. Calyx longe

ciliatus.

Quid Lonicera, Affghanistan, Griff. 751 ? (folia tantum).

L. lanceolata. Wall, in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 177; D.C. ? et Wall. Cat. No.

"^75; in Herb. Linn. Soc. (ubi corolla deest)j D.C. Prodr. iv. 334?
L. bicolor, Kl. in Prinz Waldem. Him. 71 (fid. Pritzel, Icon. Bot.) ?
L. macrogyne, Kl. in Prinz Waldem. Him. 72?

« «

II. Letcestebia, Wall.

1. Leycesteriaformosa, Wall, in Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 181. Cat. No. A70 ;

D.C. Prodr. iv. 338; Wight, 111. ii. 72. t. 121 D.
tiab. Himalaya temperata, alt 6000-10,000 ped. frequens; a Simla!

Comta.Dalhousie, ad Sikkim! J.D.H., et Montibus Khasia, alt.

5000-6000,
Rami fistulosi.

V.)
crassa stipulari

Folia juniora sapissime lobata, et serrata. Bacca septis interdum

L Gemmm foliiferie iis Lontcera omnino similes.— Genus

axi

distinctum

III. Tkiosteum, Z.
1. Triosteum Himalayanuntf Wall, in Roxb

Prodr. iv. 330.

M.^-,
.'w.

-^■^. ' - ■■■■

■■■ -'^ .,. - ■■■■ -'

.000-12,000

4- Winterbottom. Nipal ! WalUch. Sikkim ! /• D. H. (fl. Jul.-Sept.)

^ "^

(y. V.)

--■-'■

V. .-. - . .■-■ -;., . ' - ■.^ -' \ s-

-' -^ .-^i-r' , ■ ' .- '" ■' i-.-^...'\ ' , - '■ i-.i. ''*''"' "^ -,';-■■ ..K,.

.,\..

, _ . '^.t-.-

toxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 180. e Chittagong ?

■*■ ■ ■ _ • :■ '-—- ^•-

=f^v-

.V

.^/ .*-<.-■.■■ -. ■- :..^:^^''^"J':k-^ ■.■■■■■-■- --^V— ■■-. :^ •

v; :-■■■-:.■ . ■■ V:'

■^^.;-^L''';:^;:'.^-^-">:;,;\i,y->^^ 'V^K-V^^ ^:^^'! -^^'K^-.: ■. - ;. .

.A,-,-'"_--r','-', rz- -r- ■- ■'^^ .

- ^

1 ., -.1, .,>l'->.^'J4

174 DB. HOOKER AND DB. THOMSON'S PB-SICTTESOBES

IV. Abelia, Br.

1. .46c«a/n>ra (Br. in Wall. Plant. As. Rar. 14. t. 15; D.C. Prodr. iv.

339; Wight, 111. ii. 72. t. 121 C.
Hab. Himalaya occidentalitemperata, alt. 6000-9000 ped.; aKumaon!

Blinkworlh, ad Marri ! Fleming, (fl. Jun.-rAug.) (v. v.)

V, DiCHILANTHE, Thw.

1. DicMlanthe Zeylanica, Thwaites in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot. vol. viii.

270 & 376. t, 8 A. (ubi stipulse delendae).
Hah, Sylvis tropicis insulse Ceylon ! Thwaites.

VI. VlBTJBI^TIM, i.

A. Corolla breviter campanulata, v. infundibuliformis.

r

1. Viburnum cotinifolium (Don, Prorfr. 141). Foliis ovatis rotun-

fmmis

stellato-tomentosis, calycis lobis brevissimis. — D.C. Prodr, iv. 327;
Wight, ni 72. t. 121 A; lAndl Bot. Reg. xix. t. 1650.— V. poly
carpum. Wall, Cat. 455 ; D.C. Prodr. iv. 328,

Var. a. Foliis utrinque subvelutino-tomentosis. v

Var. p. Foliis superne glabris.

Var. y. Foliis ovato-oblongis oblongo-lanceolatisve.

Hab. Himalaya temperata, alt. 7000-9000 ped. Bhotan! Griffith. Ku-

maon ! Blinkworth, &c. . Simla! Comta. Dalhousie, &c. (fl. Jun. Jul.)

(v.v.)
RamuU robusti^ ad apices tantum foliosi. Folia breve crasse petiolata,

3-5 poll, longa, acuta v. obtusa, reticulatim venosa, opaca, mtegerrima

V. crenulata, basi rotundata v. cordata. Corymbi rami crassi, ramosi.

Ovarium glaberrimum. Bacca oblonga, | unc. longa ; endocarpio com-

presso, utrinque 2-sulcato; stylo brevissimo conico.

B. Corolla rotata.

um

2. Viburnum corylifolium {Hf. <^ T.). Ramulis petiolis corym-
bisque breve pedunculatis patentim stellatim tomentosis subvillosisve,
foliis late ovato-cordatls acuminatis grosse dentatis utrinque molliter
pubescentibus, corymbi radiis elongatis.

Hab. Montibus Khasia, regione temperata, prope Kala-panee, alt.
5000-6000 ned. ! J. D W * T T rfrf Jim/i fxr v ^

Bw/r

Frutex. Folia 2 poll. longa, submembranacea^ seniora supeme glabrata
ntiervis parallelis, petiolis brevibus v, elongatis. Flores non visi

parvae, late ovatse^ acutse^ nitidse, utnnqu

pressse

Viburnum 8TELLULATUM (Wall. Cat 463). Foliis ovatis ovato-
cordatis^ IsmceblEilisve caudato-acuminatis grosse sTiiuato-dentatis

»^

suotus secus nervos sparse steUatim puberuh

I -■ J-s \^ ."^'Jim. '-Am -*'-^^ «• •-'^' ■*i'-^'" - - ' ■-\7'-'^ , -r./.^tf;

■^i::

^■■■

"^"»-

.■, ;. '

'- -•

■'f^^.

.h 'r

K-^ -

-^r

V

AD PLOEAM IKDICAM — CAPBirOLIACE-S., 175

+

corymbo subsessili decomposito alabastrisque cinereo-pubescentibus.
D.C. Prodr. iv. 327; Wall Plant. As, Rar. ii. p. 54. t. 169.— F.
MuUaka, Ham, in Don, Prodr. 141 ; D.C. l. c.

Hub. In Himalaya centrali et occidentali temperata, alt. 7000- 1 0,000 jjed .
Nepal ! Wallich. Kumaon ! et Garwhal ! Blinkworth ; Strachey Sf
JVinterbottom, Simla t Madden, &c. (fl- Jul. Aug.) (v. v.)

Ramuli cinerei. Folia 3-6 unc. longa, submembranacea, basi cnneata,
rotundata v. cordata, supra medium dentata; costa subtus ssepius
appresse pilosula. Corymhus multiradiatus ; flores minimi. Ovaria
dense pubescentia. Calycis lobi oblongi. Corolla rotata, extus pu-
bescens. Stamina brevia. Stylus brevis, subcolumnaris, stigmate
capitato, Bacca ovato-oblonga, valde compressa, magnitudine varia
(i'~i iiiic. longa), nitida; endocarpio longitudinaliter hinc uni-, inde
bi-sulcato. ,

r g

■ ^

':: 4. Viburnum involucratum (Wall. Cat. 468; D.C. Prodr. iv. 327).

L Hab. In Himalaya temperata tota, alt. 7000-11,000 ped., frequens a

Sikkim ! J. D. H., ad Jamu ! T. T. (fl. Mai.-Jun.) (v. v.)
Omnia V. stellulati (cujus verosimiliter varietas est), sed ramis graci-

lioribus, foliis minoribus interdum fere glaberrimis, corymbisque

laxioribus. — Forma a el. Wallichio lecta cum corymbo foliato certe

monstrosa est ; in Sikkim baud infrequens.

6. Viburnum cordtfolium (W^a//. Cat, 462), " Foliis ovato-cordatis

t-'-:

- ^-

■ ■- ,

■!

>

♦
If"

^ , L

■N'

VA

\

"1 -

'\ -

*.—.

h- I H

vr"

"":^-^::

■ - ->^

'+-

|- ; acuminatis creberrime argute dentatis, nervis subtus petiolis pedun-*

culisque sparse stellato-puberulis, corymbis sessilibus bracteatis radiis

elongatis, ovariis glabris. — D.C. Prodr. iv. 327. — V.furcatuth, Bl. in

Herb. Hook.

Hab. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 10,000-12,000 ped. Bhotan! Grif-

fith. Sikkim! J.D.H. Nepal! Wallich. Kumaon! Blinkworth.

(fl. Mai.-Jun.) (v. v.)

Distr. Japan !

Fnitex V. arbuscula. Rami teretes, glabri. Folia terminalia, submem-
branacea, 3-5 poll, longa, nervis plurimis subparallelis, juniora subtus
stellato-tomentosa. Corymbi radii interdum bracteolati. Calycis
lobi stellatim pilosi. Corolla late rotata. Stamina parva. Stylus
late conicus. Stigma 3-lobum. Bacca late ovata, endocarpio utrinque
medio sulcato.

-.* ^

-r^_

\-"

-"V ' -J

I- y

Viburnum f<etidum {WaU. Cat. 466; Plant.
t. 61). Ramulis petiolis cors^nbis nervis foliorum si
furfuraceia, foliis elliptico-oblongis basi cuneatis
siimato-dentatis serratisve, corymbis pedunculatis

326

_,-■■■' , .':.::■ -:^^--: ..,-'v>-.--

Var. /3. premnacea, corymbo foliis 3-4 involucrato.— F. premnacettm

WaU. Cat. 461 : D.C. Prodr

„7 -■ .. -^ -\^-^

':^-r-

tropica, alt. 3000-6000

y-:

Tab^m% Birmse

A.

>

b"r

-;.. ^- - T

■ r--"i '. .^.

^';v.

- f ' ...

1^"^- - ^:^" "^ ^^^ ;=r^---^ ^^^. ^fV -i^

.ru

;i%

176

DR. HOOKER AKD DR. TUOMSON's PR-SCTJRSORES

Fruiex 6-10-pedaIis. Rami foliosi. Folia 1-4 unc, longa, obtusa,
acuta V. acuminata, interdum integerrima, nervis paucis, ad axillas
ssepius tomentellis. Corymbi cotnpositi^ nou ampli^ ebracteati v. foliis
1-4 involucrati. Flores parvi, bracteolati. Calycis lobi late ovati.
Corolla rotata, tube brevi. Stylus brevis,late eonicus. Bacca ovata,
acuta, nitida. i unc. lon&ra, forma F. mollis.

^:

7. Viburnum lutescens (Blume, Bijd, 655). Petiolis corymbisque
spurie axillaribus pedunculatis pube stellulata furfuraceis, foliis ob-
longis ellipticisve crebre grosse serrato-dentatis utrinque glabris,
OTariis glaberrimis.— D.C. Prodr. iv. 324. — F. Co/eftrooHowMm, Wall.
Cat. 460; D.C. Lc, — (F. Sundaicum, Miq.)

Hah. In Himalaya orientaU tropica. Sikkim, alt. 2000-4000 ped. !
J. D. H. Assam ! Silhet ! et Montibus Khasia ! alt. 0-4000 ped. fre-
quens! Oe Silva, &c. (fl. Mart, Apr.) (v. v.)

Distr. Insulis Malayauis.

Frutex 6-8-pedalis. Rami robusti^ foliosi. Folia submembranacea,
4-7 poll, louga, nervis subtus interdum sparse puberulis. Corymbi
longe pedunculati, spurie axillares, i. e, in ramulis axillaribus brevis-
simis inconspicuis terminales. Flores parvi, ebracteolati. Calycis

4

lobi oblongi^ concavi. CoroUa rotata. Stamina brevia. BacccB parvse,
rubrse ; endocarpio compressor utrinque convexo, obscure sulcato.
Hamuli floriferi in exemplaribus Malayanis plerumque evoluti sunt J

corymbique dein terminales evadunt.

1

i

\

-i

8. Viburnum punctatum {Ham. in. Don Prodr. 142). Glaberrimum
V. corymbo terminali puberulo, foliis coriaceis ellipticis elliptico-lan-
ceolatisve acuminatis subtus punctulatis, corymbi ramis angulatis
floribusque bracteatis, ovariis glaberrimis. — D.C. Prodr. iv. 324. — F-
acuminatum, Wall. Cat. 465 ; D.C. Y c. ; Wight & Am. Prodr. 388 ;

, Wight, Icon. t. 1021 ; Spicileg. t. 89.

Hab. In Himalaya tropica, alt. 1000-5000 ped., a Bhotan ! Griffith, ad

Kumaon ! Strachey ^ Winterbottom. Montibus Concan ! et Canarse !

Stocks, &c., et Malabariae! Noton, &c. (fl. Jan.-Mart.) (v. v.)
Distr. Java.

Frutex orgyalis. iiawii robusti. FoKa utrinque acuminata, nervis paucis,
subtus subtilissime punctulata. Corymbus amplus. Flores parvi.
Calycis lobi oblongi. Corolla rotata. Bacca majuscula, ^ unc. longa,
oblonga, utrinque obtusa, compressa ; endocarpio utrinque bisulcato.

9.

Wall

glaberri

■ *

nptico-oblongis integernrois abrupte caudato-acummatispaucinervus,

trymbo terminali pedunculato stellatim pubescente.— ^(Valde affine
\sambucino. Blume.)

'j^^'.-V-'.-L-r/'T' ' \-\T

Wallich : Walker

r"- ^f.

b I .-

k. n

V. punctato ampe

-^^^V^ 1

r/

^ (

:M^"-V^

i.r 'i-

-. >:S

.at- r

■-.,.-¥'

^' ^

r <-J-

f-*!

Jot " -:--^ f

.1-

,j

. ^yjy

— ri

-J

I'

1^ >\ '

^>'

AD FLORAM INDIOAM — CAPBIFOXIACB^. 177

mmisque dense pubescetitibus gracilioribus.— HamttK et petioli ju-
, niores puberuli. Flares parvi.

^ C Corolla rotata. Corymhus paniculatus v. tbjrsiformis. ;

10. Viburnum odoratissimum {KeVy Bot. Reg.vi. t.456). Glaber-
nmum, foliis coriaceis elliptico-ovatis obovatis lauceolatisve acuininatis
mtegerrimis serratisve, petiolis crassis, corymbo glabemuio terminali
panicukto pedunculato ramis crassis brachiatis paucifloris. — F. Ira-
butha, Blume MSS. in Herb. Hook.
Hub, In Montibus Khasia regione tropica ; alt. 4000 ped. ! Griffith,

Masters, &c. (fl. Nov.) (v. v.) * ' ^

Distr. China!'Japan!
I . Frutex 6-10 pedalis. Rami robusti. Folia 4-6 unc. longa, valde co»

riacea, utrinque laevia, latitudine varia. Corymbus pyramidatus, 3-4-
polliearis, ramis patentibus, decussatis, crassis, angulatis. Ovarium
glaberrimura. Calycis limbus cupularis, dilatatus, vix lobatus. Co-
rolla parva, rotata. Bacca ovoidea, tumida; endocarpio sectione
transversa reniformi-rotundato ; seminis sectione cyclica.

11. Viburnum Simonsii (Hf. ^ T.). Foliis glaberrimis oyato- v. el-
liptico-lanceolatis acuminatis supra medium serratis nervis numerosis
parallelis, corymbo terminali longe pedunculato pubescente, ramulis
floribusque bracteolatis. -

Hab. In regionibus temperatis Montium Khasia, alt. 5000-7000 ped. !
Simons, &c. (fl. Jun.) (v. v.) . - .

Frutex v. arbuscula 8-15 ped., foitens. Folia suberecta, 2-4 poll, longa,
coriacea, utrinque laevia, viridia, petiolis rubris, nervis validis. Co-
rymbus floridus subcontractus, fructifer glabratus, conicus, brachiatus,
i^mis angulatis decussatis saepiixs rubris ; bracteolis subulatis. Ova-*
rium glabrum. Calycis lobi ovati, obtusi. Corolla parva. Stylus
conicus ; stigmate late capitato. Bacca oblonga, | unc. longa; endo-
carpio sectione transversa late reniformi, sinu lato subquadrato.

F
, 1

D. Corolla tube elongato cylindrico ; Ifmbo patente.

12. Viburnum erubescens {Wall Cat. 45.9 & 7474). Foliis ovatis
ovato-cordatis lanceolatisve acuminatis supra medium dentato-serratis
Jiervis numerosis, corymbis paniculatis terminalibus lateralibusque
iiutantibus longe pedunculatis ramis bracteolatis. — I>.C.ProJr.iv.329.

Var. a. Foliis elliptico-oblongis acuminatis utrinque glaberrimis v.
fiubtus pilosulis, paniculis glabratis. — F. erubescens, Wall. Cat. I.e.;

■^ -T

^-<

.-'■F' .■■

^ -

nw

4^-.

. h

I f

fc'rv

»-.;■

f -v-

X ^

Plant. As. Rar. ii. p. 29. t. 134.

^w. ^. Foliis late ovato-cordatis acuminatis subtus pilis albis sparsis,

paniculis glabris puberulisve.

«^-.^_ ,>'',- -T-^j > - - ^

.'.y*'* V- Foliis late oblongis obtusis acutisve subtus pilosulis, paniculis
J^>iberulis:^r. Wiffhtianum,^ Wall. Cat: 3729 ; Plant. As. Rar. ii.

*> 29i t^& Ar^: Prodi^. 388 V

.v&J!^"if» costis foliorum paniculisque dense stellatira

T ■ ■

■-■^ - ^

V / -v. ■■ ■ >. -W -::j-^^.>>:^v;l

1^.

~ " "^T ■ .^. '--.■....»---',.■ ■■ _ ■ -

178 PR. HOOKEB AND DB. THOMSON'S PB-SCTJESOBES

subtus
ramis

tomentoais, foliis oblongo- v. elliptico-lanceolatis acuminatis,
ad nervos prsecipue pubescentibus, pedunculo paniculse crassc
brevibiis.
Var. €. Foliis panris (poUioaribus) late oblongis obtusis subtus pani-

culisque panris pubescentibus.
Hob. Montibus Himalaya temperatae, alt. 5000-11,000 ped., a Bhotan !
Grijith, ad Kumaon 1 Blinkworth; et Montibus Malabar iae, Wight,
&c. ; et Ceyloniffi, alt. 4000-5000 ped., Gardner, &c.— Var. a. in Ne-
pal, Ceylon, Malabar, et Sikkim ; var.jS. Kumaon et Sikkim; var. y.
Malabar ; var. 8. Sikkim, alt. 10,000 ped. ; var. e. Bhotan. (fl. Mart.-

. Mai.) (v. V.) X

Species valde variabilis forma folii et indumento, sed habitu charac-
teribasque certis facile recognoscenda. — Arbor parva, ramis ssepius
gracilibus, foliis 1-4 poll, paniculisque pendulis nutantibusve operta.

nervis numerosis, axillis interdum

Panicul^B 1-4 unc

■u ^

V. multiflorse. Flores ^ unc. longi, ovario glaberrimo. Calycis lobi
ovati, obtusi. Corolla tubp lobis ter longior, alba, straminea v. pallida

rosea.

*-' - -J

sublunato, sinu quadrato

endocarp

/

13. YiBUKNUM NERVOSUM {Dofi, Prodr. 141). Foliis ellipticis ob-

longis lanceolatisve acuminatis serrulatis subtu
pilosis nervis numerosis parallelis, floribus pri
vibus sessilibus terminalibus erectis densiflorii
D.C. Prodr. iv. 327.— F. grandifiorum, Wall

Bunge

Hah. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina. Kumaon, alt. 10,000-12,000
ped.! Blinkworth, &c. Nepal! Wallich. Sikkim, alt. 11,000-

13,000 ped, /. D. H. (fl. Mai.) (v. v.)
Fntex 3-6 pedalis, ramis robustis apice tantumlToliiferis. FoKa 3-4^

poll, longa, axillis

odon

pedicellati

bustis erectis patentim pilosis. Corymbi primum bracteis gericeo-
tomentosis late ovatis tecti, ramis floribusque bracteolatis, bracteolis
lineahbus membranaceis. Ovarium glabrum. Calycis lobi breves,
oblongi, obtusi. Corolla tubus limbo quater longior. Bacca | unc.
longa, oblonga, utrinque obtusa, compressa, endocarpio sectione
transversa semicylindraceo ; seminis sectione cyclico.

14. Viburnum fcetens {Decatsne in Plant. Jacquem. 75. t. 84). Foliis
oblongis elliptico-lanceolatisve acuminatis serratis, glaberrimis pu«
1>erulisve floribus prsefoliaceis, corvmbis terminalibus sessilibus glabns

J ^'-. ....

bracteolatis.

. tn HimalaTa occi4entali temperata, alt 6000-10,000 ped. Kisht-

* :X'-^-¥.^/z.^ -'T.* H

war! Chamba ! Kashgiir I Marri ! Jacquemant, Fleming, T. !}_ (n.

- ^

-:

' *

L>

^X

l:

I

I

J.'

^.■.

■■t-\-^ -^'-'.

.-^'-ii^

^:^.u:-^'-'>^^'^

- >*

.1

\. ■

•v-

AD

CAtBlFOLlACE^.

179

\'-

nervost

^h

"r . ^

■^ fr

r.v V

? ^

- \.

;;■-

^ r ^* '

\\r

M

"_:.►■- '

n

T

^^

^,T^

- ^

^ ^Tt

E ^

r_ J""

^-. ^

EF

L »>■

ramis laxis v. efliisis

Bacc(B ut ia V. nervosa sed longiores, | unc. longse.

L Corolla tubulosa, brevis, cylindrica, limbo non explana

uem

>emmis

15. Viburnum coRiACEUM (B/.Bi/d.)- Foliis gla
oblongo-lanceolatis longe acuminatis integemmis subtus pallidis
glanduloso-punctulatis, corymbo tenninali pedunculate glanduloso-
puberulo, ovario verrucoso, corolla glabra.

3-5

1 4

parallelis.— F. cylindrieum. Ham. in Don Prodr. 142.

tibus.

subparallelis, corollis interdum puberulis.
Arn. Prodr. 1022.

S-6 poll.), nervis utrinque cos to 4-8 d

Gardner.

(2-4 poll.), nervis utrinque costse 3-7

Wight

'A

Dist.

Lobb, &c.— Var. ^. Insula Ceylon!
r. y. Montibus Malabarite ! Wiahl

4000-7000 ped., a Sil
hasia, alt. 5000-7000
;, 6000 ned.. fValker.

varia, plerumque

Arbuscula 15-20 pedalis. Folia longitudine

gerrima, juniora interdum sinuato-dentata, coriacea, supra liete viridia,
subtus subglauca, axillis nervorum interdum barbatis, basi rotundata,

Corymbi subumbellati, multiflori, ramis

longi. Cah/cis

limbus bre
staminibus

2-sulcato.

. angustata.

crassiusculis patentibus. : Flores y unc

er ^-lobus. Corolla lobis brevibus, obtusis, erectis;

mge exsertis. Bacca parvae, } unc. longse, elliptico*

pressse; endocarpio bine longitudinaliter 1-sulcato, illinc

im

•^ n

■-*.

Xk

■_ O"

"k:

J

■^*l

I —

(Wig At 4-

388). Foliis

*^ -H

glaberrimis elliptico-oblongis lanceolatisve acutis obscure dentatis,
corymbo pedunculate terminali glabrato pedicellis bracteolatis flori-
busque dense glanduloso-pubescentibus. — Wight, Ic. 1023

puhi

gerum, Wight & Am

An

ah. Montibus Malabarial Wight, &c- (fl. Mart.)
• cylindrico simillimum, differt foliis obtusioribus sr
pimctatis puberulisve, pedicellis bracteolatis ovariis,
pubescentibus.

f ^

aut vix

< . J

^^ H h

■^ } y

r ^

X- Sam

11. SAMBTTOUS/i.

(Unn. Sp. PI. 385; B.C. Prodr. W. 322)

...-;'

■-'^:

ramis sulcatis^ stipulis sepius foliacew, cyma

^jrf-j h'^ -

Hi

V*

. ^y

Himalayii occidditaU temperata, alt. 6000-10,000

Kisht'

ncwii»o*. (fl. Apr.-Jun.)

It .

k2

^

> X

i-

T ^

. -f

v..

■i

■J

\ r

\^' i, -"^

._ >T

180

MB. GEOEGE BAETEB ON THE BOTATTT

/'.,-

■f

^*»

Distr. Europa tota ! Africa borealis ! Caucasus ! Asia Minor ! Persia !
Bacca interdum duplex et 6-pyrena.

2. Sambucus Javanica {Reinw. in Blume^ Bijd. 667). Sufifruticosa,
ramis teretiusculis, stipulis rarius foliatis, cyma basi foliosa I'amis
patentibus elongatis, baccis nigris. — D,C. Prodr, iv. 322.

Hab. In Himalaya orientali subtropica, alt. 3000-6000 ped- Sikkim !

J. D. if. In Montibus Khasia, alt. 4000-5000 ped. ! Assam ! Masters ;

J. D. H. gf T. T. (fl. Jul. Aug.) (v. V.)
Distr. Java! China!

r

Foliola interdum 8-9 poll, tonga, basi sessili adnata, v. petiolata, cnneata
V. cordata.

3. Sambucus adnata {iValL Cat. 482; B.C. Prodr. iv. 322). Suffru-
; ticosaj ramis sulcatis, stipulis rfurius foliatis, cyma basi foliata ramis
. breviusculis, baccis rubris.

Hab. In Himalaya centrali et orientali temperata, alt. 6000-1 1,000 ped.
^ Nepal! fVallich. Sikkim! J. D. H. (fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

-..'■.■•>.

1 'w

t^

^ -^

^-r

act of a Letter from Mr. Geobge Ba

- ;' ' 1

Esq., F.L.S. Communicated by Professor

[Read

We

Eiver Kworra, Sept. 29, 1857.

lourse, sounding, surveying creeks and confluents, and making
t joiuTieys overland wberever the nature of the country or its
tbitants permitted. This place, Eabba, is the limit of former
orations, hence ours mav be said onlv to commence from here ;

days' steaming

e another large confluent to the Kworra has been

_ ■ ■ A

for several reasons not explored beyond three
up it. The intended overland journey to Soccatoo
-wiU be delayed tiU the rains cease, but the steamer will be pushed
up this river as far as it proves navigable, if the rocks at Boussa,
reported to be an obstacle to further progress, can be passed ; then
perhaps Timbuctoo itself may be reached by Christmas.

In botany I perhaps have made some additions, to the river
flora more especially ; altogether my numbered list now amounts
to 1300 specimens, collected on the coast and in the river, besides
yan 01^ specimens of woods, fruits, &c. : but in a small, over-

.^'^± . j-^" " _jf

crowded steamer like this, "^Ixere half of us have

cabm to efteep in, you will imasdne many obstacles to plant

serving : damp lieibw, yibtent rains and wirid-tomad<

even a

'#

..J/ ^.^

-fc-'- ^ '-' -tia ■■■- r**^ ■ ij _ -. /_

!

.if .

I^-

^ '

Li.

^.

^ -

' t.

.-.^-

f-vl.

_ ^

■^

'*

L

5^. ^

■ i

j-^

r"

- J

- r ■

?■■

-l' i,

^ _

-J ^ ^

3^

-r^

-4
I -

- t

-^

L

' F .

■1 ■ ^

■V-"

|M^

A -^J

\^

OF THE NIGER EXPEDITION. ' 181

destroy sometimea the work of weeks : we have not on board a
tinned box, or indeed anything to make a water-tight case to put
dried plants in.

^ In the lower parts of the river, till some distance beyond Abo, a
rich vegetation is prevalent : Oil and Wine Palms abound ; lofty
forest trees, for the most part unknown to me, grow together so
thickly at their summit, that the light is almost shut out below ;
trees overhanging the water were observed in this moist region co-
vered with OrcA/^^, principally of the genera Angradcum and-So/-
oopTiyllum ; Ferns, as epiphytes, are also abundant. Platycerium
Stemaria is on every tree. We however passed so quickly through
these parts, that I had few opportunities of landing, therefore did
bttle botanizing. Further up, where the country becomes pictu-'
resque, with hills and low mountains, these extensive forests dis-
appear, and the air is drier ; the Wine Palm is replaced by the Fan
Palm ; Oil Palms are still abundant, but less luxuriant ; the huge
£omhax with its laminated trunk gives place to the imsightly Bao-
bab, The low mountains have all flat tops, seldom over 2000 feet
high, therefore yielding few novelties ; the sides of these are fre-
quently bare, composed of sandstone or coarse iron conglomerate;
The land from eighty miles below the confluence, to Rabba, where-
ever we have penetrated any distance, is of a sandy character mixed
with iron, therefore not fertile ; but it appears to be the friie region
of BassiaParkii, or the Butter-tree, which occupies extensive tracts 5
it is a low scrubby tree, seldom more than 15 or 20 feet high, pro-
ducing its long leaves on the extremities of the branches : the quan-
tity of the butter ofiered us for sale would have filled a large ship/
On some mountains lately visited on the Kworra I have gathered
plants resembling the Cape vegetation, viz. Proteas^ Aloes^ Lo-
beliasj Brachystelmaj lanas, Nycterinias^ &c. I anticipate much
novelty should we reach any of ^eater elevation. A low belt of
ground always borders the river; ia general this is swampy,
covered with taU gras^ses, among which a beautiful Qynerium is
now In flower ; it seems identical with the G. argenteum of our

» ■■ ■ E -> •.

- i -

fb.

gardens at home.

To the Palms of Africa I have at least added four undescribed
species : one like Qeono^na, the others Calami ; probably many of
the latter yet exist in the delta/ I am not sure if the Fan Palm'
18 known by specimens: near the river it is scattered along singly,
generally at intervals one or two infles apart ; only once have we
seen them gregarious, on some mountains up the Kworra twelve •
^es from the confluence : it does not forih a large head ; the leaf-

-^--.■'—■.'- ' ■ - .. . ■ - ■'. - -.-■-■ .... :.:-■■., ■ ■ '

'iA;'h^^: ::■■ ..■ -v. ■■'-." " - -'^ -,. ,>■;.. .>.-,rc:x ;^' :r.'.- ■'■'■] ■.■

>-i;-' A^:^- :-■■/' -\'.:'-

^^'.•.-.-vi

^f

-■e

-^

_■- -^ . ^

^r- ., ^.''. >^':--'^'?;:v^^::-:.:^^^^

182 ON THE BOTANY OF THE NIGER EXPEDITION.

r

petioles are short; the trunk sometimes 60 feet high, always of
greatest diameter in the middle j so conspicuous is this, that it de-
stroys all pretensions to beauty. The Oil Palm, which I believe is
somewhere so figured, never approaches this form, — a small stem
tapering from the base being universal with Elms. On the disputed
point — the sexes of ElmSy — the evidence gathered confirms the
truth of Brown's statement : both sexes occur on one tree^ although
in most plants the sexes are on different trees : the plant producing
male flowers only^ is the one alone pierced for making wine. Plants
having reputed medicinal properties are so common in use among
the natives that I^have ceased to pay much attention to them ;
nearly all which grow round their towns are used for some
amazing virtue. A species of Balanophorea^ Thonningia sa/nguinea^
which I was requested to look after by Dr. Hooker, appears
useful in dysentery, being used by several nations : it is a rare
plant, but frequently seen exposed for sale in the markets ; I have
met with it but once, growing on the roots of a BauMnia, its fine
^srim&oii flp^ juat appearing abpve the sand. Among many
interesting fruits gathered is a species of gigantic Bread-fruit,
sn Artocarpus^ mentioned by Dr. Yogel as growing aboivt the con-
fluence ; it is a large tree, GO to 80 feet high, with smooth whitish
bark yielding a milky juice, leaves ovate acuminate, shining and
coriaceous: the fruit of this is said to weigh sometimes 30 lbs. ;
specimens which I have preserved are over 17 lbs., though many
larger ones could have been obtained, had space allowed ; seeds of
this are about the size of small kidney beans, and form an important
article of food to the natives : in the woods near the Model Farm
this tree is most abundant. On one occasion, when botanizing
there after rain, the sun shone out fiercely, loosening the hold of
these fruits : the soxmd of their fall, as they crashed through the
branches, was continuous throughout the afternoon, like the
passing of large animals. Several kinds of Ananas and Artabotrys
aboimd : the fruit of one of these is almost equal in flavour to an
English apricot. Perns have become very rare now, and epiphytic
Orchids not any. Aquatic plants are not numerous. NympJusa ^

dpj^-ata^ Ceratopteris thalictr aides y Pistia Stratiafes, Salvinta, a
species of floating plant* (the latter is very beautiful, and will, if
^^an. bruig it home, be an i;xteresting addition to the aquarium),
Chara^ sp., and two kinds of JItricularia. are forms of much

interest. Several Cyperacea^^ a Bdygoniimy Alisma sjagittifolium,
Jussiaa,B^.,Yiith some other On^race^p, occupy most of the swampy

Ai ■ -:\ ■ u .. "^ ■ JL

-. ■ :.Amm^<. -i. 'm \.::- ■ :' ^ ,; ■■■:■- ^- ^ .--^i -^'mm^- '^ -^ ■ ' '^S*:

T

F -

t A sjgecim^ enclosed in th^ lietter shows thia to be an 4^{>Ua. — Sbcb.^&i

' ■" S^- >-:'-^. >■■. ^ -I .- :."-.^ v' '".■ -.-.■.- ..-'■'. '•■^i-^.. ^ >■'>.:-:."■- -■-" ■''. --V. ,..■■-'■■■. ■ -'.'. ■ .-- .', ■- ■ ■■■ ''■\'

,-* ..y. .: .... . -..-■-.• " . .^ :r

-^ . . '. ■ -^

, -.;.> ., .

^ 1

f

r

t-f-

GEKITS BUrrONiA

183

r>' -

lag

Inland from the river, Leanminosw are

tC

A<. -

>*'^'

100 species of this family. \P6lygale<B are

occur about Eabba.

species of the genus

cunous

fioiit of two

-'t

.^^

v.

family \%i
large as tl
javanicum

Kigelia overhang the river banks ; specimens of each
fve, already in the Kew Museum; but the gloiy'of this
large-growing Spafhodea, now covered with flowers as
B hand, and of a colour only equalled by Shododendron
Muhiacew are abundant : manv handsome shrubs de-

servmg of cultivation occur

are numerous

J 7 .

-^

V'..

^'-

>+- .

: ' - t

■*+^^

^.h

V

\ ^-

Ficus tribe are found everyw!

h^

- Of the little-known Guinea-Peach, Sarcocephalus esculenius
have both flowers and fruit preserved; the latter is fine-lookir

but not very palatable. Of other edible fruits, some species of
^ondiae are not amiss : while about seven distinct fruits, known

At Idda we purchased fruit of a kind

X

as "plums," are also eaten. At
of Mango ; the tree producing
preserved several species.

Of all fibres, gums, dyes, cottons, or manufactured articles
procured specimens for the Museum at the Botanic GardeD

^'. h

^.-^

'y\ -

'I _

\ -

wise of woods or fruits, whenever space will allow : none of these
can be sent to England till we return.- According to presetft ar-
rangements, I shall probably be rather longer engaged than the term
of my appointment indicated when leaving home, a voyage up the
Chadda being spoken of when we return down the Kworra ; but
unless much improvement takes place in the health of oiir party,
very few I believe will care for another year on an African river.^
In this note I have merely given a rough outline of the vege-
tation, in an unconnected form ; it is written hastily in con-

tiu

therefore much is omitted.

starting some hours eai-lier than I expected

k ■'

p ,

. 1^

-v-^

Question whether Linnaeus, in ill spirit of ill-will

b '

life

J Monar.

Medicine

-urg

MooBB, Esd

#

-t

1 »

^^y- 9

f I ^^ I ^ ' ■" -I r

The

^

[Read February 4th, 1858.J

-*>;

\iffonia. of the family jjf

H

typ

bjch is J52^o»ia /«»«i/oZw, remarkable for the Ikcmty with which

* ^ >

.-L^^

A J

^ r

-- -^

.Translated

the French.

■-a -n

^ m.

V f'

.^

^ "■ • >^^J^

-*.-■ «

t _"

+-

1^ -

'-f

. >

^ J.

H-^/

r>'-

■'^

^. _

- ^

-d" . "-

-W^l

■" J

-■ :■' ^ ■■'"i^

^F"

-r --BL - L

.i>"

.- V

184

UOyS, FEE ON THE NOMENCLATUEE

the stamina vary in number, being sometimes reduced to two, and
Bometimee increased to eight, has been variously spelled, authors
either admitting or not admitting the doubling of the/ We are
about to show how tliis has occurred.

Although several botanists, even among contemporaries, have
attributed this genus to Linnaeus, it is certain that it belongs to
Sauvages. What may have led to this mistake is, that the first
official mention of the genus is found in the first volume of the
•Amoenitates Academicse,' page 386, under the year 1749, in a
thesis of Dassow, maintained under the presidency of Linnaeus on
the 12th of June 1747, and that the generic characters are there,
given, for the first time, four years before Sauvages himself pub-
lished them, Li this Thesis we read, " Bufonia, auctore Sauvages ;'*
it should have been added, " in litterU ad Linn<Eimi.^^
. The correspondence of these two illustrious men lasted for no
less than eight-and-twenty years : it commenced on the 20th of
January 1737, and terminated on the 3rd of May 1765, about
eighteen months before the death of Sauvages. The letters, forty-
three in number, are now in the possession of M. d'Hombre-Firmas,
of Alais, grand-nephew of the celebrated Professor of Montpellier,
who has long had the intention of publishing them. They are
interesting, and I have been permitted to satisfy myself that they ,
do not enable us to determine the precise date of the creation of
the genus Buffonia. Nevertheless they contain the proof that it
is anterior to 1745, inasmuch as in a letter of the 15th of October
of that year, Linnaeus says that the flower is tetrandrous, and
that he will make smre of this on more perfect specimens, his own
being incomplete; and long afterwards, in Letter XIX., of the
20th of August 1753, he begs Sauvages to settle his doubts on

this point: ^^ qtueso etiam Tiac aestate examines sta/niina Buffoni<s;
Lo^ingius scribit 4 esse in singula flore.^^

It thus becomes perfectly certain that Sauvages, before defi-
nitively constituting the genus Buffbnia, referred it in 1743 or
1744 to Linnaeus, towards whom at that time converged aU dis-
coveries of interest in natural history. Linnaeus and Dassow
Slaving written Bufonia, we may be allowed to believe that Sau-
vages wrote the name in the same manner i^i his correspondence.

The typical species of this genus, although (contrary to the

nt of certain authors) a native of dry and sandy soil, bears
an astonishing resemblance to Junctis hufonius of biir mftrBhes, and

* ye supposed that the generic name was destined

to recall this external analog, being ignbiilnt of th6 natiuralist to

^ ^

V -

> ^

-F -^

-'rf.

^ -

■-H *■

V-"

n^

.. > .

L?r>

*?

v-^'

r--, K

K.

' ^ i

'-&•- ■

i^..

v_

-■^

V

- 1- .-

- ^

J'--

-^J-L^

^

"H

;>"■'"

1^

»t-

f^^-.

"^r-

'.'

r: ^''

,t:"

■'■ ■ ^J

*-^

OF THE GEITITS BUrrONIA, 185'

whom the genus was dedicated. Had Sauvages written Buffonia,
he woiild have remarked that Linnaeus, in his letter of the 15th of
October 1745, had mis-spelt the name, and Linnseus, thus warned,
would have rectified it in his' letter of the 20th of August 1747.
Not only is this not done, but we shall see that the Montpellier
botanist himself gives an official consecration to the error, in
complete disagreement with the etymology. ' \ • '

The * Methodus Foliorum, seu Plant » Florse Monspeliensis,'
a remarkably curious work, published' at the Hague in 1751,- gives
the generic characters of Buffonia, followed at p. 141 by these
words, " dicata illustrissimo Horti Eegii Parisiensis Praefecto, et
Acad. EegisB Scient. Paris. Sodali D. de Buffon;" and by a sin-.
gularity not easily to be accounted for, Sauvages prints, or allows
to be printed, Bufonia in his text, while in the index he places
Buffonia^ without indicating that it is the correction of a mistake.
More than this, after the generic name he adds an X., as if Lin-
naeus were the founder of the genus. Thus we have a justification
for those botanists who attribute the genus Buffonia to Linnaeus ;
and thus we can explain how it has happened that Linnaeus, in
the " legal " edition of his ' Species Plantarum,' 1764, Lamarck in
1783, in the first volume of the ^ Encyclopedic Methodique,*
Gaertner in 1787, in his work ^De Fructibus* ' Jussieu m his
* Genera Plantarum,' 1789, and a multitude of other authors, have
written the name Bufonia, in submission to the text of Sauvaged
and to that of the ' Amoenitates.'

•■'.. ■^ ■■ -. ■ ■ r . ' '^ ■■ : ^

^ ' h

^1.,*

' ^

rt-

-^V. '-'

It evidently results victoriously from the preceding exposition
that the alteration of the generic name Buffonia^ by the sup-^
pression of one of they *s, cannot be in any respect attributed to
Linnaeus, but to Sauvages himself, and thus are annihilated all
assertions to the contrary, made in a multitude of books, which
have found credulous readers, who perhaps were not displeased to
discover in a great man, in spite of their esteem for him, what
they regarded as a weakness. Nevertheless, to render the justi-
fication, if possible, still more complete, let us admit for sen instant
that Linngeus was desirous of making an imworthy approximation
between an illustrious adversary and a filthy auiinal. Every actimi
having an object, let us ask ourselves what could be Linnaeus^a
object in so doing ? "He wished, *^ it may be said, "to avenge
himself on Buffbn, who had combated his ideas of reform.'*
i^\xo can think thus of a man, who up to that time was ignorant
*ven of the name of his future adversary, occupied till then only

— r

\ Bufonia. L." as ftsjnonym. — J. J.i>»

^ .

1^ ^-

r-/

^'"\.*

-^ V*,

n fl

i

I -

^ ' * Gartner, it should be observei^ spalls the name with Ihe double jf, quoting

- V

„...:.-

^^^^■■^^

are

■I . .

and I have myself repeated it*, ttat lie dedicated to antagonists
plants of an nngraceful habit, thorny, or singular in soine of their

parta. iThis might possibly have been so. and there would have

.,'■

186 MOKS. FEE ON THE NOMJINCLATIIEE

with geometry, physics, and rural economy, works doubtless of
some importance, as they obtained for him admission into the
Academy of Sciences as early as 1733 ? The printing of Buffon's
'Histoire NatureUe' extended from 1749 to 1767, and it was
during this interval that the reputation of Buffon was diffused
and popvilarized. If this great man was known in Sweden prior
to this epoch, it was not by Linnaeus. Eevenge can only be taken
for an actual injury, and Linnseus had no reason to complain of
attacks which had never taken place. We may here invoke a
material impossibility— a sort of alibi. It is a petty calumny
directed at one and the same time against two great names. We
may consequently say with Eichter (Opera Omnia Linneana,
1836), "Nomen iniqna mente a Linnseo in Bufonimn (pro Biiffbnia)
mutatum esse, probent ii qui narrant."

Linnseus had his adversaries, and what man of genius has not ?
But in his writings we should seek in vain for traces of Hi-temper.
He had an elevated tone of thought, an excellent heart, and great
dignity of character. He was, if I may be pardoned the expres-
fion, a very good great man. Controversy was his antipathy ; he
thought, not without reason, that his time was better employed in
improving former publications and preparing new ones ; and this
was the wisest mode of reply. He not only disliked, but he feared, p

scientific polemics. The proofs of this assertion
as they are convincing. He answered neither Heister, nor
Siegesbeck, nor Browallius, nor any other opponent. ' " My old
friend Ludwig," he writes to Haller, " wishes to attack me, and I
shall be easily conquered, for I lay down my arms beforehand.
I will not defend myself." Having reason to complain of Haller,
who had greatly ill-used him, he wrote thus in his * Flora Zey-
lanica ' : — " In Germania inter Helvetos eminet alter Boerhaavius
Hallerus. CI. HaUerum esse mortalium omnium laboriosissimum,
inque Theoria Medica et Anatomia hodie summum, norunt omnes.
In Botanicis insuper plures investigavit et descripsit plantas
qnam ullus facile alius. Inique itaque dixere nonnuUi me minus
mite de viro optimo scripsisse ; et sciant velim me ejus scripta et
observationes ubique magni facere et attente volvere, cum in tota
Germania vix adhuc alius meliora prsestiterit.'*

All reformers are heated and intolerant. Linnseus was an
fRtception ; he vfras mild and benevolent. It has been written,

"I

^^# -

A

4

1

^■

^

5.-

?.

>

i*^

.-*v

k

1

,'*-.■

.T'^'

2!^'

1 - .

■x-

^'T

y

■4

I ^ ■

L*- -

K','

t.

^_

t ■'.

-J

^.

r--

'^....

-.1"

- 4

In

L \

^.

I

^:

f

i

ri_

^^

<A: -.

■-t;^ . ^,

^ -

■^,-'

j"._

■^'■/-jt

^-

BurpoNiA. 187

been no great harm in it; nevertheless Siegeshechia orientalis,
which recalls the name of one of his most furious antagonists, is a
very beautiful Composita ; and one of the largest trees in creation
18 dedicated to the memory of Adanson, a reformer who wished
to reform alone. Linnaeus knew neither envy nor hatred, and
showed himself satisfied with the share of esteem and of renown
which he had conquered. ' I have said elsewhere*, that on being
made acquainted with the injurious intentions with reference to
Bufibn atljributed to him by his enemies, he was indignant at the
, imputation.

And what has happened to those who attacked Linnaeus ? Those,
who founded on these attacks a hope of fame, have been forgotten ;
while the opposition of those whose labours have deserved well of
posterity is no longer remembered; what they did for science
alone remains standing. Time, that great " justicer," puts every-
thing in its proper place, and leaves on the head of genius the
imperishable crown, from which the envious have laboured in vain
to tear away some of the jewels. .

: BufTon certainly, glorious and honoured, could have no envy
( ■ towards Linnaeus : but how much preferable would it have been,

* -

r

4

could he have refrained from writing against that ingenious
reformer ! Not only was his logic at fault, but even his science.
JTor example, while blaming the construction of the class Mam^
malia, now universally adopted, he ought not to have said that it
had been known since the time of Aristotle f that the Horse has
no mammae, and he ought not to have concluded from this that
the Horse is an exception among Mammalia J.

T Let us go no farther ; if to blame is easy, let us not forget that
it has its dangerous side, and let us abstain from touching one of
the greatest of our national glories. Let us be satisfied with
having contributed to efiace the slight spot which had been thought
to tarnish the brilliancy of a justly venerated name, that of a man
who bv his eenius has deserved to obtain the right of citizenship

•

►imtry

' Vie de Linne,' p. 287.

•#

oirep (TVfifiaivei iwl t6v 'it^ou. " In the Class of SoUfeda the males have no
naamm®, except in some individuals which resemble thei^ mother: this is met
with among horses " (Aristotle, Hb. u. 8). Thijs Aristotle only says that the pre-
sence of mammse in the Class of SoUpe^ia not universal, which, although false.

than wliat Bufio

■-K-

. ^f-'- .■

>;-

^<^-^'

I Buffou, Histoire NafureDc, 1 749» i. p- 38 (Sur la Mwu^re d'Asrbe I'HiB

. - 1

-, ^ ;

■■ ^1-

■i ■ -r

188 MB. BENNETT ON THE NOMENCLATUBE

1 J

Note on the preceding Communication.
By John J. Benne^j?; Esq., P.E.S., Sec, L.8.

[Bead February 4th, 1858.]

Since the receipt of M. Fee'^s paper, I have carefully examined
Sauvages's Letters to LiimsBus, preserved among the Linnean
Correspondence in the Society's Library, and have found in them
several passages entirely confirmatory of M. Fee's conclusions,
although they invalidate the force of some of his arguments.

The first of these passages is contained in a letter from Sauvages
dated S^t. 14th, 1745, in which the learned Professor of Mont-
f ellier transeribes for Liimseus his characters of the genua " Buf-
fonia, in honorem D. de Buffbn, Ac. Reg. Par." In a subsequent
letter, imder the date of October 26th in the same year, he supplies
. an amended character of Buffbnia^ on which Linnseus has noted
ill the margin " optime." Sauvages adds : — " banc mihi commu-
nicavit Mediciuse studiosus D. Marchant oculatissimus." He

\

- transmits a specimen, and adds, "Ignosce, quseso, colendissime
amice, -si coram £e plantam novo nomine generico indigitare ausim :
hoc me judicio subjicio; tuum est mea omnia emendare/' The
Dissertation in which Linnaeus first published the genus "Bu-
FONIA. Autore Fr. de Sauvages ^^ bears date June 15th, 1747,
and in a letter of the date of Sept. 15th, 1747, after hearing of
this publication, Sauvages has the following passage, which is
conclusive as to the animus both of Linnaeus and himself in regard
to Buffbn : — " Pergratum et mihi et 111^ D. de Biiflfon, horti Beg.
Paris. Praefecto, et Academise Parisinae Socio meritissimo, vide-
bitur, quod nomen illius generi novo plant ae eujusdam inditum
fuerit et sic impiortalitati consecratxmi : cum primxma hie liber
[Diasertatio nempe resp. Dassow, "Nova Plantarum Genera"]
Lutetiam appulerit, scribam ad 111. Buffbn ut tua et mea erga
ipsum ofi&cia extollam." The only other reference to the subject
that I can find in the Letters is under date of Sept. 18th, 1753,
where, in answer to Linnseus's statement of Loefiing's observation
that he found four stamina in each flower, Sauvages says, " Buf-
fonia rite examinata est diandra ; utrum variet inter Hispanos
nescio. Mitto semina ut ipse videas." Throxighout the whole
of Sauyages's letters the name is spelled correctly with the double

^; and it is only in the body of his work that Sauvages has (in-

X-^--;-;' .'.^-'>*i--i. ^^---J' ^ J -' ,1

^ *i

, as Bis index shows) adopted the eironeous spelling.

1*

.Tie name thus nils*spelt was published by Linnaeus in 1747,

and it was not unta 1749, as M. Fee justly remarkfif, tliat tbei

\

»-:-

^ J H ■ -^

i 1

1

^ -

a

't:

t^**.

f-

fi- ^

^

f; ^-_.._

^r L

^^>i

l^^

J

/.

JJ

K^ ,

H \

^'-

t-

'n jh-

~%C|

'^ f

-^-..

', '-

.V-

. EHf

>^

^>

^ 5v

t^'
^1^,

'VL

- ^

^.

.W

"^■

^ -^

^ _-h.

:*

y-

h.- I

" *^i

■^1

..-■r. .

-■ft.-

or THE GEXUS BUFFOJ^IA. . 189

■

oflfence which it has been supposed to be intended to avenge, was
given to Linnseus and all other *'methodists*' in the preface to
BufFon's great work, commenced in that year. That Sauvages at
least felt this offence strongly will be seen by the following extracts
from his letters ; but that this feeling could not have influenced
either him or Linnaeus two years before the offence was given, is

equally

April

^ - L

X t

>l

> t

r

-, \

referring to the attacks of Lametrie and others, Sauvages proceeds
as follows: — "Alterius certe ordinis sunt censores quos in te
nuper insurgere intelligo ; scil. D. Daubenton, vel de Buffon, in
Sistoria J^aturali Universalis quam recens edidit, et quam non-
dum vidi, et D. Heister in altero opusculo in quo nomenclaturBB
plantarum leges novas protulit. Primus, seu D. de Buffon, quod
miror maxime, omnes methodos improbat, et contendit facilius
citmsque addisci historiam animalium, plantaruni, &c. in individuis
quam in specificis genericisque descriptionibus. Anne umquam
putasses quod tarn absona absurda opinio in animalis rationalis
mentem venire potuisset ? Hoc tamen ad me scribimt, unde non
doleo quod a te recedit qui a ratione tarn alienus est." And in a
letter of November 15th, 1751, he continues In the same strain,
referring to the Epistle to Linnaeus prefixed to his own ' Methodua
Foliorum,' then just published. " Videbis,'* he says, "
paucis confutem D. Buffonem, qui existimat, mirum dictu, sine
uUa methodo addiscendam esse et docendam historiam naturalem

venerat. Malo.

inuni

certe, te ab homine ita transverse cogitante carptum esse quam
laudatum. Decorum etenim est illis displicere quibus ipsa ratio
displicet."

uffonia

pique or malice having fallen completely to the ground, it may be
worth while also to correct an error in regard to the specific name,

no less an authority than that of our distinguished

to which

following

passage oi his ' English Flora * :— " Sauvages named this genus
his great countryman Buffon, who had indeed yQvj slender pr
sions to a botanical honour : a circumstance supposed to have

name tenuifoliaJ' A reference

aU

•X'

instance Linnaeus

V.

V-_ r

4 L

■L-;.!

name, wherever practicable, a charac
teristic portion of the name by which it had been previoush

In this case he found a specific nam

■■■■.;

L " ',-'^

" .'

.■_ ' ^ "■

L . > .

^.'

.^V

190 MR. BEIWETT OK THE ITOMEKCLATTJBE OE BTJFFOKIA.

to the plant in the "Alsine polygono
Plukenet, and adopted it without hesitati
V M, F^e states the numher of Linnaeus

tenuifoliay^ &c. of

rirmas

mencing January 20th, 1737, and ending May 3rd, 1765.
of Sauvages to lannseus, in the possession of the Linnean

Those

* "^ _

^ Hb

*.■'■•

> ■■

are 63 in number, commencing Sept, 10th, 1737, and terminat
April 7th, 1765. Prom a reference to it in Sauvages's sec(
letter, it would appear that Linnaeus's first to him bears date
the 20th of Jtme^ and not of January, 1737; a mistake wh
Inight easily arise between the contracted forms of ^^ Jan^^ x

r J

tTtm

The

mteresting information, refeting not only to the state of botanical
Itaid medical science, but also to the personal history and character
of the professors of both.

■+-

^ "i

> <

\ y

- T

J' ■ V

I '

-r...'^

\T,*

■^^rf^t-t _'_

* 'iV: !^:

* '-

.^Ss*....

■if.

V ^

. f \-,

4 ^-^

T :

■j>^>-i

^k-.

.l'.4>y i-

\-.^ \.^r

.*

f'^. ■•;^;^ ■■ ■""?->-;k.^ -,.:?;?^^:^-

.*.

^ f

-c^

■f l

* -* ;v ' , A

V.'

'ft

-I T-

"H '

^

^'. tv

\ . \ .

^ri

^^

"»^-

> ^ V

4t

-^

_V *

^^^^

,-'

<

^v

*r'-

^\ — -J I

x^

- ^

r^

^',----v'_r .-->

*;>■'

P, ,

V

_f

■1.

-w *-.

^J l"

■■ ^1

.-' .a;-;

.4

■ s'

.■ '

/

,:,i>j.-

1

■ '■■■ 'f

. ^

X

F K

'r^^^-^;"-

-* - ^ ^. ^-^ - ^ l-V -- -._ ..^, V- T* ■■■b

!

i

:^^

m

''■r

T J

**_

> -

INDEX.

r

r

*

I 1

- ^f

■^

\ .

■^ \

-t^

<- X

k" ■

q '

r-t

*

f ^

i

? 1

^^ ^

* I

-. r - I

'iv

V * -^^

r

J? ^

>v ■■■.
'J.'

^■■'i;.

PAGB

AbeHa, JR. 5r. . . . , 164, 174

triflora, E. Br, .... 174

Abelmoschus, Med, 141, 147, 153

Abrus, L * • . 155

Abutilon, Kth. . . . . .153

diplotrichuni, F, Mull. . 150

Acacia, Willd. . 139, 146, 147, 155

jimiperina, Willd, . . . 150

Sophorfie, B. Br. . . . 152

suaveolens, Willd. . . . 151

Acalypha, L. ...... 157

Achyranthes, L 159

Acianthus, JB. Br 160

fomicatufi, JJ. Br. • . . 152

Acmene, D. C. 156

Acronychia, Forst. . . 146, 154
Acrostichum, X. . . . . . . 163

Acrotriche, R. Br, . '. . . 158
ActinotuSj LahilL • • • .156

"^ Helianthi, LdbiU. . . . 152

Adamia, Wall. , . . 54, 57, 76
— — cjanea, Wall. . . . • 76
Adansonia,*i. . . 141,153,181

digitata, L 140

Gregorii, Jl Mjlll. . . 140

Adenocaidon, Hook 34

Adenosma, JB. Br. . .. 141, 159
Adhatoda, Juss. ,. . . 141, 159
Adiantum, L 163

-Slthiopicum, Willd^ • • 150

hispiduliun, Sm. . . • 150
Adriana, Oaudich. ♦ . . . 157
-Sgiaiitis, R.Br. . . . „• .148
iEgiceras, Z. . . . . 148, 158
^schynomene, Z. • . 141, 155
Agati, B.C. , . . 141, 148, 155

Agrostis, L. • 162

Ajuga, i. . . . . ,

r Australis, R. Br. .

Aldrovanda, X. . . .

verticillata, Roxb. .

yesiculosa) X. , • . •
Alinna, X. « • • . •

sagittifoUum, Willd
Aloe, X.. • • . •, * . •
Alphitonia . , . • ^ •
AJstonia, R. Br. • • •

Alternantherai FQ!r9k» ^ •^
^ ^ Jdntaiunth

M

- ^

h^

169
. . 150

. . 83

. . 83

. , 161

. . 183

. .181

. . 154
141, 15a

*; . 15a

15a

ruscifblia. B. Br. r ;^» 150

i-

i":

i

T ^ ._

4 * # * ■-.*--.

r

L ■

J

PAOB

Ammannia^ X. • . • , . . . 155
Amperea, -k, cTiw^. . . • . • 157
Amphicarpaea, Fll. . - • . .36

Edgeworthii, Benth» • . 34

monoica,. FIL .... 34

Ampbipogon, R. Br. .... 162

Anacbaris, Rich 161

Andreeea rupestris, Hedto. • . 44
Andropogon, X. . 139, 145, 162

Sieberi, Kunth .... 150

Aneilema, R. Br. 161

graanijiea, R. Br. . . . 150

Angopbora,^ Cav 156

eucalyptoides, F. Mail. . 151
Angreecum, Thouars «... 181
Anguillaria, jB. Br. .... 161
Axiisacantha, R. Br. • • • • 160

Anisomeles, R. Br 159

Anisophyllea, R. Br. . • . 85, 86

^eylauica, Benth. ... 86

Anona, X. .•*•.»•■» • • 182
Antbistiria, X. _ . ';:% » 145, 162
Antbobolufl, R. Br. .... 160

leptoxnerioides, F. Mull. 146^

150
Antitrichia crurtipendula, Brid. 46
Aotus, Sm. . . . ' . • • • 154

yiUosi^ Sm, . ... . 151

Aphananthus . • . « • • • . 160
Aplot^xia, .Z>. C. , . . 141,157
Aponogeton, X. . 141, 144, 161
Apopbyllum, F. Mull. . • • 164
Araucaria, Juss* . • • • . 160
Arbutus Uuedo, L. var. . . . 133
Aristida, X. . T . . . 145, 147, 162
Artabotrys,.a.-»r. .... 182
Artanema, D. Don • • » • 159
Artbrochilu3, -B. Br.^ . . . . 160
Arihrpcuemum . . . • • • 160
Artocarpus, Forst. ♦ • • • 182
Aruni> X. , . . . • . . • • 161
Asparagus, X. . • • « • * • 161
Aspenua, X. . • . • . . 156
- — diraricat^f Bi^ch, • • . 150
Aspidium, Su>0rtg » • . • 163

Asplepimn, X 163

Astartea, B.C. . . . . 141» 156
Aster, X. » • «. • • • . * 34
Ast^be, i>oi» . . 34,64,57,74k
--T^ xiyvixOBf Ham. . . *^ w: 74,

.. '';:-i.:

^ V _

J ■

192

I^iTDEX.

r _- ., L

PAGE

Astragalus hypoglottis, X. 134-136
Monspessulaniis, i. *• . 120
purpureus, Lam, - 134-136
Astrotricha, D. C .... 156

longifolia, Benth, • . . 152

Atriplei, L 160

semibaccata, R, Br. . . 150

Atylosia, Wiffht^Arn.lU,U7, 155
Aulacomnium palustre, Schwcegr. 45
Avicennia, L, . ... 148, 159
Azadirachta • . . 141, 145, 154

AzoUa, Lam 163, 182

— ^^ pinnata, U. Br. ... 163
Beeckea, X. . . . . . . . . 156

Balfouria, B. Br. . . . . .158

maligna, B. Br. .... 147

Baloghia, -B»rf^. ... 141,157

Banksia, L.fil 160

integrifolia, L,fiL . . . 152

latifolia, B, Br. . . % 152

oblongifolia, . Cat?. . . . 152

serrato, L.Jll. .... 152

Lya, I". MulL ; , . . 155

Bamagtonia, Forgt. 4tl et seq., 156

acutangula, G<Brtn. . -. 52

conoidea, Qriff. , v \ . 50

racemosa, Spreng. . . 50, 64

Bartrainia Hallenana, Hedw. • 46

rigida ... . . . , , 46

Basistemon. ....:,., . 155

Bassia Parkii, B. Br. ... 181

Bauhinia, L. . . . 147, 155, 182

Carroni, F. Mull ... 146

Hookeri, Jl Mw^Z. . 146,149

Leichardtii, F. MUlL . . 147

Bergia, L. ... . , 141, 154

Bertya ..... . . . . .157

Beyera, Kl. . 157

- — - oblongifolia, KL . ; . 151
Bidaria, JEJndZ. . , , , . , 158

Bidens, Z. .... . . , 157

Billardieara, 1^. .... . . 153

scandens, Sm. . . . . 151

Blechniun, L. ....*.. 163

Blituin,i. .... . .

glandidosum, Moqu,
Bltimea, B.C. ... .
Boerhaavia, L

Bolbophyllum, Lindl. , , .

Bombai, i. . .. , I8I

Bonnaja, Link . . , , . 141^ I59

Boronia, Smith .... .. 147, 154

Bossuea, Fen/. . . , . 147,154

ensata, Sieb. . . , ^ .151

Botrychumi, Swarfs^ . ^ . . ; 163

Brachychiton, B.Br. 146, 147, 153

^j^pulneum, JZ. -Jr. - /> .150

wmiflorum, .2. in ^ \ t : 147
Brachycome, Ca9s. "' • \

ermnxk&BLlF. Mull.

160
150

157
159
181

^ - 4

_ I

A.

157
15(h

^--'

■■. ^

-' ,. .

v'^:

'->■<■:■'- ^Sir''^J^.

r- ...^

PAGE

BracBypyxis 156

Brachystelma, R. Br. . . . 181

Brasenia, Pursh 153

peltata, Fursh . . . .151

Breweria, B. Br. . . . . . 158

Brewsteria 155

Bridelia, Willd. ... 141, 157

Bromus, L 162

Bruguiera, Lam. . . • 148, 155
Brunonia sericea, Sm. • . . 151

Bryonia, L. 156

Bryophyllum, Salish, . • 89, 90

calycinum, SaUsh. ... 90

Bryum, L. . ...... . 156

alpinum, L. . . . . . 45

argenteum, L 45

calophylluTii, B, Br. . . 46
cameum, X. ..... 45

julaceum, Schrad. ... 45
Marattii . ... . • 46

nutans, Sckreh 45

roseiun, Schreh. . • . 45
— ;— Wameum, Bland. » .46

Zierii, Dicks. .... 45

' Bucbanania, Boxb. - . . 147, 154
Buchnera, X. ..... . 159

Bucklandia, R. Br. . . 54, 84, 86
- populifolia, B. Br. • • 86
Buflfonia, Sati^. . . 183 et seq.
tenuifoUa,X. . . 183,189
Bulbbe, WMd. ... 147, 161

bulbosa, RoBm.^ Sbh. . 150

Bursariai ^^' ....•• 1^^
Byblis, Salisb. ...... 153

Cflesalpinia, X. 155

Csesia, R. Br. ... . 147, 161

Caladenia, B.Br 160

CaXadium, Vent. ... • . 161
Calamus, X. ' . 140, 146, 161, 181

Calaudrinia, Kth 156

Calanthe, iZ. ir. . . . . .160

Caliicarpa, X. ... . . . 159

Callicoma, B. Br 156

serratifolia, if. Br. . .152

Callistemon, B. Br, ... . 156

Callitriche, X. ... . . .155

Callitans, Vent. . . . . . .144

equisetifolia .'.... 144

Calooephalus, B. Br 157

Calogyne, B. Br 157

Calopeplw • . . . . • . . 155
Calophyllum, X. . • . • . . . 154
Calorophus, Labill. .... 162
Calostemma, R. Br.- ... . 161
Calotis, 22. jBn . . . ' . . . 157

dentei, R. Br. . » • . 151

dilatata,:^. Cunn. . .^ • 15a

150

-^.. i

1^^

mierocejduila, Benth. \
sc^igera, lEookJ^ i^^^p

^-

'. - >

H" '

> ' H.'

^V 150

A

■^B fc- —I

- %l

ijL

'^

^

H.H fi^ *'

IXDEX.

193

.-H

>'^

!

\ -

-^

■ k —

A. -^

r-j

fH*

t*.

-f,r

^ r

^

^■:'.

v..

t ■,

V-"

r

■

^^

!<

*'.

i

1

^ ^

- :?^

r- ^

fL-

>

■■.\

-ViV..

'-.^

>.

' ^ I

■'■■V:-

^^ .-.

L n ■

,*ii .■>

L M.'- -

^■-.-.^

>'"^
i-^-^

Calystcgia, B. Br. . . .

marginata, J2. Br, .

Campanula, Z

alsinoides, Hf, S( T.

Alphonsii, WalL .

anagalloidcs, Boyle

argyrotricha, Wall.

aristata, WalL . ,

cana, WalL , ,

canesccns, WalL ,

carnosa, WalL . .

colorata, Wall, . .

fulgens, WalL , .

Griffithii, Hf. ^ T.

Kashnaiiiana, BoyU

Khasiana, Bf, S{ T.
latifolia, X. . . .

PAGE

. 158
. 152
7,22
24
24
26
24
25
22,24
8,23

. 26
23,24

. 24

. 22

. 24

• 25
. 22
. 24

• 23
. 23
. 22

. 13

• 23
. 22
. 16
. 25
. 12

modesta, Bf. S( T. .

nervosa, Boyle • .

pallida, WalL . .

peduncularis, WalL

purpurea, Spreng. .

ramulosa. Wall.

sylvatica, WalL

thalictrifolia, Spreng,

Thomsonii, Hf. , ,

viridis, Spreng. . ,
Campanulacece . . ■ . 4, 5, 6, 7, 9
Campanulese . . . . . .5

CampanumoBa, Blume . . 6, 7, 9 '

Celebica, Blume . • • 18

Javanica, Blume ... 9

lanceolata, Sieh. ^ Zucc. 10
Cami^yloneurum, Presl. . 141, 163
Campylopus longipilus, Brid. . 45

CanaTalia, D.C. 155

Bauoriana 144

Canscora, B. Br. . . . . .158

diffusa, B. Br 145

Canthium, Lam. . . . 146, 156

— oleifolium, Hook. . . .150

Capparis, L 146, 153

Caprifoliaceaj . . , 163 et seq.
Caprifolium longiflonim, Sab. 172

macranthum, Don. ♦ . 172

Carallia, Boxb. . . . • . .155-

Campa, Aubl. 154

Cardamine, X. ...... 153

hirsuta, L 53, 143

C'ardiospermum, L. . . 141, 154

Carex, L. . 162

appressa, B. Br. . . .151
Genuensis, i>. C. . . . 112

. . . ,112

* '

^-■■^:-.r.--*

glauca, Scop.

inversa,\B. Br. .

littorea, LabilL i-'
longifolia, B. Br.

f^

arborea

Carissa

. . 150

' ■? ■ t ^ •»

» • lol

r . 151

47 et seq
52, B4

I

>i --

- ^ r-*

.- i£

t-^ rr" J

2.,-f>

■'->■■

%}:

■" ■*

LINN. PROC— BO*A.Nrr '«"

■ ;^>:

^\ r.

-M

,>>-

Y^:

' -V-

V "■ "-i" ..

S^r^^i

L, \ H

■ X ^ j.b

/■^ -.

>^

-- -.

PAGE

Cartonema. B. Br. ... . 161
Cf^ssia^ L. . \ . . . 146, 155

canaliculata, B, Br. . . 150

circinata, Benth. . . .150

— ■— platypoda, B. Br. ^ , .150

vittata, B. Br 150

Cassinia, B. Br • . 157

Cassytha, i. : 160

paniculata, JR. Br. . . . 151

Castanospermum, A. Cunn. 146, 155
Casuarina, L. . . . . . . 160

Decaisneana . . , . • 144

tenuissima, Sieb. . . • 152

Catasetum, Bich. 131

Catha, Forsk 154

Catoscopiura nigritiun, Brid. . 46

Caustis, B.Br 162

pentandra, B. Br. . , . 151

Cedrela, L. . 154

Australis . . . . . .145

febrifuga, Blume . . . 145

— — Toona, Boxb 145

Celastrus, L 154

Cenclirus, L. 162

Centaurea mixta, Dec. . . . 123
Centranthcra, B. Br. : . . 159

Centrosema, D.C. 35

Cepliaelis, Sw 156

Cephalaria Syriaca, Schrad. . 117
Ccphalostigma, -4. Z>. C. . T'. " 9
— flexuosum, Bf. ^ T. . . 9
hirsutum, Edgew. . , 9, 26

paniculatum. A, D.C. . . . 9

Scliiniperi, BocJist. . , 9

Ceratopliyllimi, L. .... 155
Ceratopteris, Brongn. . 141, 163

tJialictroides, Brongn. . . 182

Cerbcra, X 141,158

Ceriops, Am 148, 155

Chajtospora, B. Br. .... 162

Chara, L 163, 182

Cheilanthes, Swartz .... 163

Chenopodina 160

Chcnipodium, L 160

erosum, B. Br. . . 143, 149

Chiloglottis, B. Br. . . , .160

diphylla, J2. J7r. . . .152

Chloris, Swartz. . . . . '. 162
Chlorophytum, Ker. . . . . 161
Chondrachne, B. Br. .... 162
Chorizaudrtt, B. Br. . . . .162
Chrj'socephalum ... . - 167
CUrrsosplenium, i. . , . 56,72

^ \ i^temifolium, X. ... 73

"carnosum, Bf.SfT. ; . 73

""^^ Griffithii, Bf. df T. . . 74

^^ .. lanuginoSum, Bf. ^ T. . 74

'^-■■^ ^ — Ifepalense, Don. . . . 72S| ::

-^-— ■ oppositifoUuni, X. . . / t 73 j-' J>

^^ll--teitellum, Hf Sf T-~'''SB:^imS&

: \J ■ i.,..!-:::-:-:^ .■-■:\j^T ■i-'^'-^y':---

194

INDEX.

PAGE

ChryBOBplenium trichospermum,

HdgeiO. 73

Chuncoa, Jttss, . ... I489 155

Ciima,i 162

ovata, Kth 151

Cionidium Moorii, Moore . , 129
Cissus, J/» . . • . • • .154

Citriobatus, A, Cunn 3 53

Cladium, B. Br. . . . 141, 162
r — - junceum, B, Br, . . . 151
Clematis, L. , , • ' . , . . 152

gly cinoides, D. C. • . • 151

Oeome, 2/. . 153

Clerodendrum, L 159

Climacitim dendroides, Mohr. , 46
■ Clitoria, L. . 83, 34, 35, 36 et seq,

acuminata, Benth, • • • 43
aciimmata, Wall, . . 34, 38

alba, Don. 44

amoena, Miqu. • . . . 42
araazdnuin, M<Mrt. • • .43
arborea, Benth. \ ''i" . .43

l"^~~ arborescenS, .H. Jteto . . 42
- ,,!p_ biflora, l>fir;2?: ' . ... 38

" j^-— brachystegia, Bent A, . .42
~^ csL}msd{6^ Benth, , \ .40
densiflora, Benth, • . . 41
falcata, Lam. . . , . 39
flagellaris, Benth. ... 39

glycinoides, D. C. . 36, 39, 44
Q-rahami, Steud, ... 38
Guianensis, Benth, . 40, 41
heterophylla, Lam. , . 38
Hoffmanseggii, Benth. . 43
Javanica, Miqu, . • • 38
Jayitensis, Benth, ... 42
lasciva, Boj. ..... 37

leptostachya, Benth, . . 43
macrophyUa, Wall, . 34, 38

Mariana, L 34, 38

Mexicana, lAnk. ... 38
nana, Benth, ..... 40
peduncidata, Boj, ... 38
pilosula, Wall. .... 37

Poitsei, B.C. 42

polystachya, Benth. , . 41
raceraosa, Benth. ... 44
rubiginosa, Pers. ... 39
rufescens, Benth. ... 39
simplicifolia, Benth. , . 40
stipularis, Benth. ... 41

•^^— Tematea, L 37

Clitorianthes, Benth 41

Cocculus, 2>.(7. . . . . , , 152

um, Kunth. 140, 147,

■■*^^ aC O

" ■ ■■ ■ r -^ b , it ? , s^ I., r. J -^i ■ ^ ,' a \r\r

Codonopsis, Wall. ; . g, 6,>, 11
— affinifl,^ ^ 21 ... 12

Benthami, if/: 4- 2: ; ; "" 14
foeten^ B/l ^ JV -^^ f ^^ 16

■. .-■'..■"■.-,■'.■■--,.;,-. ■:■ •.'■■: "'■-:i^/-

^ ^

y ^

PAGE

Codonopsia inflata, JJ/l ^ T. 7, 13

Inrida, Lindl 14*

ovata, Benth 15

parviilora, Wall. . , 7j 18
purpurea, Wall. . . . 12
rotundifolia, Benth. 7, 14, 15
subsimplex, Hf.S(T. . 16
thalictrifolia, Wall. . . 16
tnuicata, Wall. ... 7, 18

Tiridis, Wall 12

Coelcbogync, J. Smith . . . 157

Coleocoma 157

Colubrina, Brongn. *. . . . 154

Asiatica, Brongn, . . . 148

Comesperma, Lahill 153

acutifolium, Steetz, . . 151

retusum, Labill. . . .151

Commelyna, L 147, 161

Commersonia, Forat 153

Fraseri, Oay. . . . . 151

CompositflB . . . . . 147, 157

Conospermum, Sm 160

taxifolium, Sm 152

Convolvulus, L 158

erubescens, Sims . . . 150

Conyza, L 157

Corchorus, L 147, 153

Cordia Abyssinica, B. Br, . . 128

amplifolia, A. B.C. 127, 128

Griffithii, A. B.C. . . . 128

M'Lebdii, Hf.^T. . . 128

Myxa, L 128

ovalis, jB. ^n . . 127,128
tomentosa, Wall, . • . 127
vestita, Sf.&.T,. . . 128

Wallichii, Bon 127

Cordyline, Comm 161

Come® 54, 163

Corylopsis, Sieb. S^ Zucc. . 84, 85

Himalayana, Griff*, • • 85

Corysanthcs, S. Br 160

unguicvdata, B. Br, . . 152

Cotula, i. ....... 157

Cotyledon calycina, Both, . . 90
heterophylla, Boxb, . . 91

• laciniata, Boxb 91

rhizophylla, Boxb. ... 90

Cra88ula,X. . ... .. 89,90

Indica, Bene, .... 90

Crassulaceos . 54, -56, 79, 89 et seq.
Creocarpua . . . • , • • • ^^^
Crepis, L • » . 157

Cressa, L , • • 158

Crinura, i. . . . . . • . 161

Crotalaria, L. . . 139, 147, 154

- Guiaricnsis, Aubl. . . v.*^^
— — longifblia, Lam. , . ^ . ^ ^s^^, ^
Ci-oton, i. . . . . . . li^ 157

Cryptocarya, Jr: Br. . ,...^.^%i*'^
Cryptocoryne, Boxb. ,' "" ' '

_ ^

/. -■'.

i-i - ^ J

^ ,3.^' : '

--^.-^

M- . f

^ ''<>'i\^:

^ ■>

. ^Z'" J

K w - , - f

X I . " _

. ,*

IKDEX.

195

k/

'^ X-

7^ ^

r^.

^W

^■b

.:s>

-^-

.Y

!■'-

>l -

^^.1-

■ tf^i

■-Si

^-■

\ r .

Vin

^ J--

1^

L^

^ J I -

-^
-t

-^

■'■-

J_^ -

:^.x--^-

^> ■;

'<-:•

PAGE

Cryptostylifl, 2?. Sr, . . . . 160

• longifolia, B, Br. . . . 152

Cucumis, L 147, 156

Cucurbitella 156

Cunonise 54

Cupania, Plum 154

Cuscuta, L 158

Australis, iZ. Br. . . .150

Cyananthus, IFaiL . . . 5, 18
barbatus, Edgao, ... 19
incanus, Hf.SrT., . . 20

inflatu8,.l(/:4" r. ... 21
integer, Wall .... 19
linifolius, Wall. ... 20

lobatus, Wall 19

microphyllus, Edgew. • 20

Cyanotis, Don 141, 161

C^^cas, L. 160

Cyclocodon, Qriff. • • . 6, 17
diatans, Qriff, .... 18
parviflorum, Hf. Sf T, 6, 7, 18
truncatum, Hf. ^ T, 6, 7, 18
Cyclotheca ..... 141,153
Cycnogeton, EndL • • , . 161

• Huegelii, EndL • • . 161

Cymbidium, Sw 160

•- canalieulatum, R. Br. . 143

Cynoctonum, E. Mey. .
Cynodon, Rich. . • •
Cynoglossum, X. • . .
Australe, JZ. Br.

latifolium, R, Br. .

Cypcrus, i. . ... .

cnervis, JB. Br 150

venufltus, R. Br. . . .151
Cypripcdium, i, . . . . . 106

Cyrtostylis, R. Br 160

" reniformifl, R, Br. . . . 152

Dactyloetenium, WUld. . 145, 162

Bampicra, JB. Br 158

Danthonia, D.C. 162

Darwinia, Rndge 156

Datura, i 140,159

alba, Wall 140

Daucus, L 156

brachiatus, Sieh. ... . 150

Carota, L 112

Darallia, Smith . . . . . 163
pyxidata, Smith. • . .151

Daviesia, Sm .154

. . 151

. . 151

. . 159

. . 159

. .153

146, 147

, . 160

-^^ 129

: 155

. 158
. . 162
. . 158
. .151
. . 151
139, 162

ruscifolia, A. Cunn.

ulicina, Sm. . .
Dcnnisonia, F. Miill.
Deeringia, R. Br. • •
Delabechea, Lindl. •
,-— rupeatris, Lindl.
Dendrobium , Sw. . .

Deparia Moorii, Hook.
Besmodium, D.C.m^j^-^'^''^i
Desvauxia, R. Br.

s^'Mf^

■>. _

* V"-"

-'■^-m^f 162

■"^T^_ .^^' -,r •■i.'^. -•.-"' ■ :^-' ;^ '- ■

.1^ ■S'.

PAQB

Deutzia, Thunh. 83

corymbosa, R. Br. ... 83
macrantha, Hf.SfT.. . 84
scabra, Thtitib. . . • . 84

stammea, R. Br. ... 83

Dianella, Lam. ...... 161

Dicarpidium .153

Dicerma, D.C. .... 141,155
Dichilanthe, Thioaites . 164,174

Zevlanica, Thwaites . .174

Dichondra, Fortt 158

^— =■ repens, R. Br. .... 151

Dichopogon, Kunth 161

Dichotomostachys . . . .158
Dichromosperma ■. . • . . 155

Dicksonia, VHerit "163

Dicliptera, Vahl ... 141, 159
Dicranum polycarpum, Smith . 45

virens, Hedw 45

Didiscu8,2).a 156

Dillwynia, Sm 154

ericifolia, Sm. ♦ . . . 151

Dioscorea, L. . . . \ 144, 161

Diospyros, L 158

Dipodium, R. Br 160

punctatum, R. Br. . .150

Disemma, Lahill. . % . . • 156
Disticbostemon ... 147,154
Dodoneea, L. .... 147, 154

Doodia, i2. -Br. . ... . i 163

Dor8tenia,Z. . . . . . .160

Dracontiiim, L. . . . . • 50

Dro9era,i. ..... • • 153

binata, Lalill . . . • 151
Burmanni, Vahl. ... 82

Indica, L. . . . . • 82

lineata. Ham. . . • • 82

151

83

peltata, Sm

peltata, Wight Sf Am. .

DroscraccflB . 54, 55, 78, 82 et seq.

Duboisia, R. Br. . . . . .159

Ecliinocroton

Eclipta, L. .
erecta, L.

. . 157
. . 157
. . 150
145, 162

Ectrosia, R* Br. . . .

Ehretia,i. ..... l^^Jfg

. 157

Elachocroton . . .
Elachopetalum . . .
Eleeis Guineensis, Jacq.

ElflDOcarpua, X. ' •' * -
ElfiDodendron, Jacq: . .

Elatine, 2/. . ' • - '• •
Eleocharis, R. Br. . •

Elodea, Adans. ' .' . .

Elseya, F. MUlL . . .

Encalypta Tulgaris, Hedw.
Enchyliena, R. Br, . .
Epacris, JV*^. . . . • .
obtusifolia, Sm. . .

^'

:^-_^f-.

pulchella, R. Br

■..^

>'

- ■-?

A

'^ ^^ -.

-■■vi^-

jf' ■ jj

V t

fc -■ '*

1 y

0%

^ ^-.

^_ ■^_ ^-

?-t -■■

^-

^^

.,W .'^t

■_ ^^> *

. 157
. 182
. 153

. 154
. 154
. 162

. 78
. 154
. 45
. 160
. 158
.152

M 152

in:

l-V

i*: --j^.j^i.:

' -V -■

r^u

"^ * " X

■^i.---. r

V

."_ ?

, - /v-_ -

+-

_ . X ^ L. r

-R

■■.^" V.--

'--r^' '.

V ■- ■ ■ \ ■ ■;&■■-.

196

OBEX.

^ --^

rv j; 5>

^^r "*

^y..*_u

■^"

; PAGE

Epacris purpxirasceng, B, Br, , 152
Ephedra, i. . . . . . 141, 160

Epilobium, i. 155

— BiUardieri, Ser. . / . 152

Lragrostis, P. Beauv.^ \ • . 162
Eranthemum, i. . , . . . 159

— — variabile, B, Br, . . .150

Erechthites, D.C. . . . 150,151

Eremophila, B. Br, . . 141, 151)

Mitchelli, Benth. . 146, 149
Eriachne, B. Br. . . . 145, 162

Erianthus, Bich. ..... 162

Eriocaulon, iJ. ..... , 162

Eriostemon, Sm 154

Erodium, i. ' . . . . . .154

rrtr- cygnbrum, Nees . . . 151

Eryngium, X . 156

Eiythnea, Bich. ..... 158

Erythrina,i. . . . . 146,155

vespertilio . . . . . 147

Erythroxylon, X. . . . 145,154
Escalloniese .... . . . 54

Eiusalyptus, rSerity 139, 144, 146,

.147,156
acuminata, Hook, . . . 144
Kino . , . . , , ^_. 145
rostraCa, SchL . . l44, 148
Euclulus, B, Br: . . . , . 154
Eugenia, Jfw?A. . . . , ^ . 156
Euodia, Forst. . . , . . . 154
Eupatorium, i. / . . . . 34

Euphorbia, L 156

Euporaatia, B. Br. , . 146, 152
Eurybia, Cass. ..... . 157

Eustrephus, B. Br. . . ^ . 161

Evolvulus, L 158

Excoecaria, Z. . . . . . .156

Exocarpus, Lahill 160

-— cupressiformis, Lahill. . 151
Festtica littoralis, Lahill. . . 151
Ficus, L. . . 139, 143, 146, 160

— — Carica, L 116

Fimbristylis, Vahl. . . 139, 16?
Fissidens adiantoides, Hedw. . 46

Flagellaria, L 162

Flaveria, Jiw*.?. . . . . . .157

FUndersia, B. Br 154

Fontinalis antipyretica, i. . . 47
Fothergillea involucrata, Falc. 86

Frankenia, L I53

Frenela, Mirh. ... , . . 160
Fuirena, Botth. ..... 162

Punairia hygrometrica, iTec^tr. . 150
(Jahnia, Forst. . . . . ' 162

Gardnia, i; c . ,

Gardenk, i4?M|, .. .

-^^^^ ^edulis"" ''^■^":-'^"^- ■: -^'^ -> ■

^■^■:'X^'

r

..■•'* -r.tv. „.^^.:^ W..**

Qastrolobmm, B. Sri
Geijera, Schott ,

-*

J^

36, 155
. .52
147, 156
.143
145
146, 154

■- ,*i ■

. 150
. 161
. 181

.Geijera latifolia, Lindl. . .
Q eitonoplesium, A. Cunn. . .

Geonoma, Mart >

Gei*anium, L 154

pilosum, Forst 151

Gleichenia, Smith 163

Gliniis, L 156

Glochidion, Forst 157

Glossanthus, Klein 34

Glossocomia tenera, Don. . . 16

thalictrifolia, Wall. . . 16

Glossodia, B.Br 160

minor, B. Br 152

Glossogyne. Cass. . . . 147, 157
Glossonia acuminatum, Wall. . 77

Glyceria, B. Br 162

Glyeosmis, Corr. . . . 141, 153

Gnaphalium, L 157

involucl^tum, Forst. . . 150

Gomphrena, i. . . - 147, 159
Gompholobium, Sm. 141, 145, 154

Gongronema 158

Goodenia, Sm. . . 139, 147, 157

beUidifolia, Sm 151

— ;— genicnlata, B. Br. . . . 150

■ hederacea, B. Br. . . . 150

panicula^a, Sm. . . .151

GoodenoviefiB ... 4, 115, 157
Gossypiurn, X. . . . . 14^, 153
Gratiola, X. . . . .* . . . 159

pedunculata, B. Br. . ,151

Grevillea, B. Br. . 139, 147, 160

Grewia, X 153

Grimmia pulvinata, Smith , . 45
Grossulariees. . , 54, 55, 86 et seq.
Guettarda, X 156

158
158
163
161
128
160

117
104

10 ], 105
. . 161

Gymnanthera, B. Br. .
Gymnema, B. Br. . .
Gymnogramme, Desv. .
Gymnostachys, B. Br. .
Gynaion vestitum, A. D. C.
Gyrocarpus, Jacqu. . .

sphenopterus, B. Br.

Habenaria bitblia, B. Br.

chlorantha, Spr.

Hsemodorum, Smith . .

Hakea, Schrad. 160

arboreicens, B. Br. . . 147

Ilalicncmum 160

Haloragis, Forst. . . . . . 155

Ilamamclideas . 54, 55, 84 et seq.

Hamamelis, X 84, 85

Chincnsis, B. Br. ... 85

Ilardenbergia 155

monophylla, Benth. . . 151

Hanno^a, -ScAauer. . • 141,156
virgata, Schauer. . . -^ 151

Hartighsea, A. Jms.
Hedyotis, X.

._^--r - ^ \-'^^

154
1

c

Hedwigia ciliata, 2Vmw. .^i i^ ^ .

■i . ^-

._ k

h '^ -

'.^

!

!

r

.1- ^ -.r

' -^^

V K

i .- -J- -

■ ^>

"r

ru

v4>:

i*-

J ^ n ^ X

L

- '■-*

\* _

■- »

- K-

INDEX.

19^

r1

'L,'.

^

t'^

'^_

^ . - ■

.V'-"-

-'J-W.

it-

'^i:'^'

^.-'

-^

;.:;:r'"..

■-■_ C

Y

PAGE

Heliclirysuni, jD.C . • . . 157

lanuginosum, A, Cunn, , 150

Holicia, Lour, .... 141, 163
Helicteros, i. . . . . 141, 158
Heliotro2)ium, i. . . . 147, 150

Ilelipterum, D.C. 157

punctatum, -D.C . . . 159
HoUenia, JFind. ..... 161

Helosciailium, Koch 151

Heniarthria, B. Br 162

Heniicarpus ...•.., 156
Ilcniigymnia, Oriff", .... 126

M*Lcodii, Oriff, ... 128

Hemisteimna, Juss 152

Hcmidistylis ...... 156

Herpestis, Qmrtn 159

Hete^odendron, Besf. . 146, 154

oleifolium, Desf. . . . 150

Hibbertia, Salish 152

Hibiscus, X. . . 139, 147, 153

■ hctei*ophyllu8, Vent. , , 143

Hippocratea, X. . . . 141, 154

Homalocalyx 155

Hookcria lucens, Smith ... 47

Hovea, B, Br 154

Hoja, B,Br 158

Hydrangea, Z. . . . ' 64, 57, 75
■ altissima, Wall, • . • 75

anomala, Don 76

aspcra, Don 75

lieteromalla, Don. ... 75
Khasiana, 2If. Sf T. . . 75
robusta, i//: ij- r. ... 76
stylosa, 7// ^ 21 ... 75
vestita, WalL .... 75

HydrangcfiD 5i

Hydrocharis, L. . . . 141, 161

Hydrocotyle, Z 156

Asiatica, L 150

dcnsiflora, D,C, , . . . 151
Hydrolea, Z. . . . . 141, 158

Hygrophila, B, Br 159 #

Hymonosporum 153

Hypffilvptum, VahL . . . . 162

Hypericins 35,78,79

Hypericum, i. . . . • . . . 153
Hypnurn ati'ovirens, DicJcs, . 46
■cordifolium, Hedto. . . 46
Crista-Castrensis, Z. . • 46

loreum, Z 46

46

46
130
159
161

150
162 ^
155
150
155J

squarrosuui, Z. . .

uncinatum, Iledw, .

Hypoderris, B, Br, . .

Hypoestes, Sol, . . •

Hypoxia, Z. . , . . •

— — hygrometrica, LahilL

Imperata, Curill, , • .

Indigofera, Z. • v 139,

— ^- brevidens, Willd, . v* |a^^
1

■SV-

nga. Willd.^^:

■I*- ■ ■ - -v ' -V.J, ^^ ;-.■'■.-. --T'." '

b ^JJ -f '

.■^*fr^

t t

r^ _ ^ *5- E

^ >"v,r- -

V-

i i- \^^^.

'^ ]-:

-^i

f ^"*

..^y^.

..-V'JA^^-

^v^ii-:-/

A- - .^^

Ti

E - ^L

'■<K

■^ f

\' _'l

^-- .-

-^ r

- - ^

PAGE

Tnga moniliformis, D,C. . . . 148

lonidium, Vent 153

fiiiforme, i>.C. . ... .151

Ipomoea, Jacg'. . . . . 139,158
Isachne, JR. ^r. . . , - . 162
Ischffjmum, Z. . . , . 145, 162

Isolepis, B, Br 162

Isolobus Eoxburghianus, D,C. 27
Itoa, Z. . . . . 34, 54, 57, 77

Chinensis, Hook, <^ Am, 77

macrophylla. Wall, . .77

nutans, Boyle , . . .77

Iiia,Z. ........ 181

Ixiocarpus 158

Iiiolajna, Benth 157

Ixiosporum ....... 153

Jaeksonia, B, Br, * . . 147, 154
Jambosa, Bumph, , • . . .156
Jambosa eucalyptoides . 143, 148

Jasminum, Z 158

Josephinia, Vent 159

Juncus, Z 162

maritimus. Lam, , . . 151

• . . 150

151

151

47

■47

.47

47

pallidus, B, Br, • .

prismatocarpus, B, Br,

raginatus, B^ Br, . .

Jungermannia asplenioides, Z.

ciliaris, Z. * . • •

nemoralis . • • .

J ■_,.

— — spinulosa, Dicks, "»'■

— tomentosa, JShrh, .

Jussicua, Z 155, 182

Kalanchoe ..... .89,91

— — acutiflora, Hate, i ♦^ . '91

floribunda, Wight ^ Am, 91

grandiflora, Wall, ... 91

laciniata, D,C, , , , .91
spatliulata. Wall, ... 91

subamplectens. Wall, . . 91

teretifolia, Havo, ... 91

varians, Haxc 91

Kennedya, Vent 155

splendens, Paxt, . . . 151

Kentropsis 160

Keraudrenia, Gay. , . 140,153
Kigelia A. D.C, . . . ♦ . 183
Kippistia_^ -F. Iftt/^. .. . ;, • 157

• f 160
. , 161

r . 163

. . 155

147, 155

. . 156

. . 157

. . 162

. . 114

. . 114

161

162

35

Kochia, Both,
Kroysigia, Beichenb^ ^
Kyllingia, Botth. • .
Labichea, Gaudich. .
Laboucheria, F, Mull,

Lagenaria, Ser, * •
Lagenophora, Cass. .

tappago, Z. . v • •
Lathyrus odoratus, Z.
ZL±: sylvestris, Z.

jlaxmannia, B, Br, .

Leersia, Soland, . .

nosse

'.. -.

- ♦ ■'.

> - -^^i

A-.

^- ^:

_^'p -

-v^

HL.,,^r-v

*:»

^-t-"-

■>

*■■' .

X, -..

V*'

^ ^

^- . ■■■

- -^

\.:

!''-iy-\-

^^r

{f

■>-"

- f

: f

^- ^ .

Jv J-

1^ ".-:_, "-L

r.1

J^ -

- _J ■-

hV -

\7

z-.'^-

v--

-.w I .

198

INDEX.

PAGE

Leicbardtia, F. MulL . . . 158
Leiostigma 160

Leinna,Z. ....... 16A/

Lepidium, Zr 153

hyBsopifolium, Desf, . . 151

Lepidosperma, LahilL . « . 162

exaltatuiD, M, Br* . . . 151

kterale, R. Br. . . . .151
Leptobryum pyriforme ... 45
Leptocodon, Hf.<^T... 7, 17

gracilis, Hf. S( T. • ; , 17

Leptocyamus, Benth, .... 155
Leptomeria, R. Br. • • , . 160
2^— a^ida, R, Br. . . . . 160
Leptonema, A. Juss. . . 141, 157
Leptospemmm, Jbr j^. . . . 156
Lepyrodia, iZ. Br. . . , . . 162
Leschenaidtia, R. Br. . . . 158
Leskea latebricola • . . , . 46

■S.K-V ■

^-1

^ ^

n f

F

h -

f-. -N

■^^

■^4 i

polycarpa, Hedw. ... 46
pulvinata, Wdhl. ... 46
sericea, Hedw. . . , . 46
eza, -JficA. " . ... . 155
juncea, Pers. « .. . . 150
Leucobryum glaucum ." . . 45

,it. 5r. . . V . 158
affinis, S. ^r. . . ; . 152
ericoides, R. Br. . \' . 152

^-T- juniperinus, R, Br. . . 152

Richei, R. Br 152

Leuzea, D.C. 157

— :- Australis, D.C, . . . , 151
Leyoesteria, Wall. . . 164, 173

" fonnosa^ Wall. . . .' , 173

Lhotskya, Schauer . . 141, 155

cuepidata 147

Limnanthemum, S. G. Omel. . 158

Limnophila, R. Br 159

LimnoBtachys 161

Limonia, L. 153

Linaria Elatine, Mill. . . .115
Prestandrifie, D.C. . . 11^

spuria. Mill 115

Lindsaja, Dryand 163

Linum reflexum, Hort. Kew. . 119
*-^ — salsoloides, Lam. , . . 120

Lippia, L 159

Liqiiidambar, L. . , . . 85, 86
-— Altingia, Blume ... 86
Lissanthe, R. Br. . . , . .158
daphnoides, R. Br. . . 152

• • • . . . . 156
inermis, R. Br. 143, 147,

161

Lobelia, X^«- ...

aflinis, WaM.'%

1-

V-^- >

r- '.

^ }

. 27, 157, 181

r . . 27,28

an<^s^Z%ttnJ. . -'^^^ : , 152

<ffenanctt&, WaU.'^W-'''i^' 29

aromatica, Moon *;^^ ^ |7 2

r CJBspitosa, Blume . 5^2

PAGE

Lobelia cbenopodifolia, Wall. . 29

Cliffortioides, i. . . . 29

colorata, Wall. . . . 28, 29

erecta, Hf.SfT. . , . 28

excelsa, Lesch 29

exilis, Sochst 28

gibbosa, Lahill. . . 152
Griffithii, Hf.SfT. . . 28
incisa. Wall. «^ ... 29
Lobbiana, Hf.^T...2S

micrantha, Hook. ... 27

montana, Blume ... 28

nicotiansefolia, Heyne . • 29

pedunciilata, R. Br. , 152

pumila, Bv/rm 29

pyramidalis. Wall. . . 29

Reinwardtiana, D.C. . . 27

rosea, Wall 29

Sebse, D.C. ..... 29

. 27

. 27

. 27

. 29
27,28

. 29

. 37

subincisa. Wall. . •

succulenta, Blume . .

trialata, Ham. . . .

trichandra, Wall. . .

trigona, Roxh. . . .
WaUichiana, Hf.^1^.
Zeylanica, L.

Lobeliaceffi 4, 5

Lobopbyllum • • . . . .158
Logania, R. Br. • • . . .158

Lomaria, Willd 163

Lomatia, R.Br 160

Lonicera, L. 163, 164, 165 et seq.

acuminata. Wall. . . .172

alpigena, L 171

angustifolia. Wall. . . 167

asijerifoHa, Hf.SfT.. . 166

bicolor, Kl 173

bracteata, RoyU . . . 165

- — decipiens, Hf.SfT. . . 170

discolor, lAndl 171

diversifolia, Wall. . . . 169

— — Etrusca, Sav 173

glabrata, Wall 172

^ 166

165
170
173
170
172
165

170
169

171
169
173
173
166
172
172
172

1 ."K-i ■- .

-'t

■p%^J^_Lf. -,-J

^ h

glauca, Hf. Sf T.
glaucophylla, Hf. <^ T.
Govaniana, Wall. . .
Griffitbii, Hf.SfT. .
heteropbylla, Dcsne. .
birtiflora. Champ. . .
bispida, Pall. . • .
hypoleuca, Dcsne. . .
incana, Dcsne. ...

Japonica, Thunb. . .
Kurdistana, Boiss. •

lanceolata. Wall. . ^
Leschenaultii, Wall. .
ligustrina. Wall, i V-

longiaora, 2>.C .r v^

lioureini, D.C . "f< •

macraniha, D.C >^ i!^^

V '-■

p -

J'

Y--

*!l.J.-.*^ _*L Jfc . .i*n L ^ J. ^ ^ _ X ^r* ^ ^ J4.. ^F> -i^ i» -

, A'

■■■''• ■, ■

:i^

1 J.

^ ■v;;;^" -v^. ^,

!.< *-

INDEX.

199

-s^ .

^-

^■

-\

■>> -

t'

-* J

^*

-^t

-Cr

■*'^

^ -■

4 ^

-^

."^1

Ti

r-

">H

."H-^

I ^

^ -I

wr-"

PAGE

. . 173

. . 171

. . 173

. . 168

. . 169

. . 170

. . 172

. . 171
168, 169

. . 169

^b

1 V

y. :_. .: ^^.'

'■^-_s-'-

Lonicera maorogync, KL.

microphylla, Willd,

mollis, Wight . •

Myrtillus, Hf, Sf T.

obovata, Hh, Rayle

orientalisj Lam. .

ovata, Hh, Ham» .

oxyphylla, Edgew.
parviflora, JEJdgetv, .
Persica, jaub. Sf Sp,
pxirpurasccns, Hf, ^ T. . 169
quinquelocularis, Hardw, 169
B-oyleana, Wall. • . . 169
rupicola, Sf.SfT.. . . 168

sericea, Hh. Royle . . . 167
spinosa, Jacquem. . . . 168

stipulata, Hf.SfT. . . 165
Tatarica, i. ..... 170

tomentella, Hf,Sf T. . . 1 67
Webbiana, Wall. ... 171

Loranthus, L 139, 156

Lotus, L 35, 154

fluminensis, Veil. ... 40

Lourea, Neck 141, 155

Ludwigia, X^. . • , • • 141, 155
Lumnitzera, Willd. . . 141, 155

Lycopodium, L 163

Lycopus, L 159

T Au8 trails, 5. 5r. •. . . 151

Lygodium, Stvartz 163

Lyonsia, R. Br 158

Luffa, Cav 141, 156

LysicarpuB 156

Lytlirum, L. *..*.. 155

GrcDfferi, Ten 114

Hyssopifolia, L. ... • 150

Preslii, Quss 114

Maba, Forst. 158

Macrozamia, Miqu. . .^ • * 160

spiralis, Miqu 150

Magnolia, L. . . . . 106 et seq,
umbrella, Lam, • . 107 et seq.

Malva, L 153

Mappa, Adr. Juss. . . 141, 157

162
158
163
36
39
39
46
46

147, 156
144,148

. . 167

141, 1 53
.154

<^ Kf

■'.■A-

I ; r

■

' .-'i-

Mariecus, Vahl
Marsdenia, R. Br., . •

Marsilea, L

Martia, Leandr. . . .

Brasiliensis, Zucc, •

physalodus, Leandr.
Meesia longiseta, Hedw. .

uliginosa, Hedw. •

Melaleuca, L

Leucadendron, X. .

Melanthesa, Blume . • •

Melastoma, i. . * . . . *

Melhania, Forst. . . •

Melia,X, . ' p'-^-'^^^k'^-i^'-'^iM^^'''-'
Melichrus, B. Br. . v -jr^ 152, 158

- L

M ■'

' -f'-

^t^fct^^Vi

141, 153

>^-i.r

->.

■ -v'

^ ^ !■

\ L

J -^

I ^

1 -I-

ri_ . i

i

' 4

PAGE

Melodinus, Forst. . . ^ . 141, 158

Mentha, i. . . . . \ . .159

saturejoides, R. Br. . . 151

Mesembryanthemum, L. . . 156

seqmlaterale, Hate. . . . 152

Methorium, Schott .... 153

Micrantheum, Desf. .... 157

Microcarpsea, jB. Br. . . . . 159

Microcassia 147, 155

Microleena, R. Br. .... 162

stipoides, R. Br. • . . 151

Microstemma, Lahill. . • . 158

Microtis, R. Br. 160

parviflora, R. Br. . . .151

MimiJ.u8, L 159

gracilis, R. Br. , . . . 150

Mimusops, L 158

Kauki, i .143

Minuria, i>a ..."... 157

MirbeUa, Sm 154

Mitrasacme, Lahill. ., . 139, 158

Mollugo, L 156

Monacantluis, Lindl 131

Monen teles, Lahill 157

Monococcus 1 57

Monotoca, R. Br 158

. 152

. 34

. 159

. 156

, 151

. 148

. 160

. 143

eUiptica, R, Br. . - .

Monotropa uniflora, L. * * »

Morgania, R. Br, , . . • •

Morinda, L., . - . • . • . < r •
jasminoides, A. Cnnn. .. .

jLeichardtii, F. Mull. . .
Morus, L. - • • . * •-.-•*
— — Calcar Qalli . . . . •

Mucuna, Adans. . .... 155

Muehlenbeckia . ..... 160

Musa Chinensis, Sweet . 130, 131

Cavendishii, Paxt. . . • 130

sapientum, i., var. . 130 et seq,

Myanthus, Lindl 131

Mvoporum, Banks Sf Sol. 146, 159
— ^ dulce, Benth 150

157

- .i

-V,

- I

^J*.

IH?^

^ 1

.v^

- Si:

■ "■ w

■&^

Myriogyne, Less. . .
Myriophyllum, L, . .

Myrsinc, L

variabilis, R. Br.

Najas, L. , • , • •
Nasturtium, R. Br. .
terrestre, JZ. Br.
Neckera crispa, Hedw,

Neillia, Don • . • •
rubiflora, Don. ,

thyrsiflora, Don,
virgata, Wall, ,
Kelson ia, R. Br, . ,
Nelumbium, Willd. .
— ^ speciosum, Willd.
Nematophyllxmii . .
Neplieliura, L. . , ,
Nephrodium, R. Br, ,

. , 155

. . 158

. . 152

. . 161

. . 153
143, 150

. . 46

54, 57, 75

75
75
75

159
153

142
147, 154
141,

163

-^ .^"^

- ,K :■

'H

-^.

T.

.- "V

■ L ■ ^

71

.-l'."\A

^i^^^

-. \

'\^-

\-

-*

T _

200

12s'DEX.

PAGE

Nepttinia, Zour. . . . 147, 155
Nertera, Banks . • . . . .156
Neurachne, S, Br, .... 162
Neurocajpum, Desv, , . 35, 36, 38

■ J

_ J H

^4S-Jt Jr

.«;V .

V
V

4

J 1"

. 40
. 39
. 41

. 40
. 41

• 39
. 39
. 39

• 40
. 39
,. 40
. 42
. 41
. 40
. 40
. 39
. 39
. 40

147, 159

• 159
r. 163

. . . 158

V.

angustiiolium, Kunth.

argenteum, Duchass. ,

bracteatuni, Mart, . .

caj an se folium, Brest, •

densiflorum, Benth,

ellipticum, Desv. • .

falcatum, D,C. . . .

flagellare, Benth. . .

frigidulum, Mart, . .

glycinoides, Desv, , .

Gmanense, Desv, . ,

Javitense, H.B,K, . .

laiuifolium, Desv, , .

longifolium, Mart, , .

retxisum, HassJc, , .

rubiginosum, Desv,

rufescens, Benth, . .

simplicifolium, Kunth,
Newcastelia, F, Mull
Nieotiaua,

Nitella, Aga/rih, , ♦ . .
Notelaja, Vent, .f ,^ .

Nothotena^ B, Br.<\.*.-y-^h:^:... 163
Njrmphaea, i. . . . . . . 152

dentsit&^ Schum. 4' Thonn, 182

gigantea 142

Lotus, L 142

Nyssanthes, B, Br 159

Oberonia, lAndl, 160

Oliganthe, Cass, ..... 157

Olax, L, 153

01ea,i. 158

Omalanthus, A. Juss, . . .157
Omalium trichomanoides . . 46

Opercularia, Q^rtn 156

- — - varia. Hook 151

Ophioglossum, L 163

Ophiurus, B, Br 162

Ophrys apifera, Huds. . . . 118

' aranifera, Huds, , . ,118

Oplismenus, P. Seauv, , . . 162

Orchis latifolia, L 105

laxiflora, Lam^ .... 113

Orites, B. Br , . 160

Orobauche major, i. . . , .116
Orobus albus, X. Suppl . . . 120
-^--r^ canescens, L. Suppl, . . 120
Orthostemon erectus, B, Br, , 145

Orjz^Z. . * . ^..^ 141,162
Osbeckia,^.. . . . . . . 155

Osmorhiza br§Tistylis, 2>. C. : > ,34
UsIeoHi^ -^i^-^^ ^ ,^^ fe^ 154
Ottelia, Bers, r^*; , - ^ ^,160

Ouvimndra, Tho^ars ^ -v
Owenia^ F. Mull
Oxalis, L. it

^#^H(ffc^:r ^iT

. - ti

144, 161
147, 154

m^'^^. 15^ gM

* \

^^.^-

y.

-1 .

F * K

l^i

. ^j.

-. . .1

: f..

T - . - :

. >• 1 '."

1 , L' X -

.t, -

PAGE

Oxalis corniculata, X. . . . 150

Oxleya, A, Cunn 154

xanthoxyla, A, Cunn, . , 144

Oxycladium 147, 154

Oxylobium, Andr. , , . 141, 154
Oxystelma, B. Br,, , , . .158
Ozothamnus, B, Br. .... 157

Pachynema, B, Br 152

Peeonia, L 110

Panax, D 156

Paiidanus, L, , , 140, 148, 161

aquaticus 144

spiralis, B, Br, , , 144, 145
Panicum, Z. . . . 139, 145, 162
Papaver Khoeas, i., var. . . . 133
Pappophorum, Schreh. . . . 162

Parietaria, L • 160

Parinarium, Auhl, . , 141, 143, 155

. 54,77
. 78, 81

. 78,79
. . 80

Pamassia, L. . . ,

affinis, Hf, Sf T,

foHosa, Hf, ^ T,
mysorensis, Heyne
nubicola, Wall, .
ovata, Ledeh. *

78,81
78,82
78,79
78,79
. 81

\-'^ --

J-

1

F

m^

•.^Z:-

^ .

■" *^

-^-^H

V^

1^

"V-^A^-

^ ^

fT

■^■,i'-.-

'■^ -v^-^

^ ^J

-"^

-f_

"V

^ *,

H ^

palustris, L

pusilla, WalL , . .

subacaulis, Kar, Sf Kir.

tenella, Hf,^T..,.m

Wightiana, Wall, ... 80
Pamassiece . . 54, 55, 77 et seq,
Parrotia, C, A. Meyer . . 84, 85

Jacqucmontiana, Dene. , 85

Parsonsia, B. Br 158

Paspalum, X. . . . . 145, 162

Patersonia, B.Br 161

Payetta, X. ,..,... 156
Pavonia, Cav. ...... 153

Pemphis, Forst. . . . 148, 155

Pentaphragma, Wall. . . . 26

'--^ — begoniaefolium, Wall, , . 26
Penthorum, X. .. . . . . .95

Peperomia, Buzz ^ Pav. . . 160
Peplidium, Delile . , , 145, 159

Perotis, Hort. Kew 162

Persoonia, Sm 160

falcata, B. Br, . , . . 147

lanceolata, Sm 152

— '• — tenuifolia, B, Br, . . .152

virgata, B. Br 152

Petalogyne . . - 155

Petulostigma, B. Br, , , 147, 157
Petroselinum, jffq^w,. . > . 156
-^-^- prostratum, D.C, , . . 152
Pliascuih nitidum, Hedw. . .45
Phaseolus, X. . . v r » ^ < i- 155
Philadelphece . , 54^ 56, 83 et seq,
Philadelphus, X. '■ ^^^i^\ -^^ ^^m^ ■ 83

— -^ xomentoBus, W^Z7. . :^ r 83 - .^^-^
Phflydrum, _Ba«i&^ . ^ . .... 160 #^

P- ^

**-;

t

^ ^

^.

* rH

^■i n

h^ ^

■ ■ /Jh-

'fr,

' - H ^ ^ ■ r*' ' Lt T- 1

T X ^ ■ I ■

>^-*'

I ^ r / ■

-■^^r . .vt

-^.

k - . r

* _"J

A\

r^

I - - -

L _■_ . ^

IlfI)£X.

201

4 , X*,

^- r-

^ --

>

^ '

^_ ■ ^

> .*

■ -'- -.

■* r

■ "A ■

:■* .. r

^¥

, If _

■ , ^' ■

'J.

T ^

PAGE

Peracarpa, Bf.^T.^ . • .26

camosa, J^. 4" Z . . . 26

PhoUdia, B. Br. . . . 141, 159

polyclada, F, MulL » . 150

Phragmites, IHn 162

Phryma leptostachya, i. . . 34

Phyllanthus, 1/ 157

PhyUota ' . 154

sqiiarrosa, Benth, . . . 151

PhysaHs, i. . 159

- 'I ," parviflora, S. Br. . . . 143
Physcomitrium pyrifonne . . 46

Phytolacca, L 153

Pima, i . . . 157

-^- — aihgustifolia, JD.C. . • . 160
Picroxylon . • . . . 145, 154
Piddingtonia, D.C. . . * . 26
— — niunmidaria, Lam. . . 26
PUeostegia, Hf/SfT.. . . . 76

vibumoides, Kf.^T. . 76

Pimelea, Forst 147, 160

glauca, B. Br 151

gracilis, B. Br 151

microcephala, B. Br. . . 150
Pistia Stratiotes, i. .... 182
Pittosporum, Banks S[ Sol 146, 153
Pityrodia, B. Br. . . . 141, 159

Ph^otropis , . 155

Plantago,i . 159

debilis, B. Br. . . >» - 151
major, i., var. . . :< . 137
carpidium. . . .■ :• - 156
cenum, Desv. , . . . 163

alcicome, Desv 151

Stemaria, P. Beauv. • - 181
Platylobium, Sm. , . , . . 154

•^ formosmn, Sm» . . . . 151

Platyzoma, B. Br. . . . , • 163
Plectranthus, i'lr^^. . . . 159
— — parviflorus, Willd. . • - 14i9
Pleurandra, LabilL . • . . . 152
Pluchea, Cass. . . . . 141, 157
Plumbago, i. ..... . 159

Poa, L 145, 162

Podocarpus, V Merit. . . .160

Podolepis, Labill 157

Podolobium, B. Br. . . . . 154

Podopkylliun, jD 34

Pogonatum nannm • :. .» --: . -45

Pogonolobus . .* . ,, , v«/-.'156
Polycarpaea, Lam. . * . ;>. - 153
Polycarpon, 2^. . • . . . . 153
■• " ■■ i -r alsinifolium, D.C. . * ' . 151
Polygala, L. / . . -^ S/ 153, 183

'„- veronica, F. MuU» %'->4 .161

Polygommi, L. . .^ ^ > 160, 182

ir-rr-^ gracile, B. 5r# -Tfe^ri. a.* • -151
~^yr-—- lapathifolium, Hort. Ken>. 150
■^ pbboiUm,' iZ. Br. . % . 14i9

iiT:NK. PKOC. — BOTANY. ,,,

L
w

-t-*^'

' \*^

3 -.

.i

' - r

PAGE

Polygomim prostratum, B, Br. 150

ptrigosum, B. Br. ,. • - - 151

Polymeria, B. Br. , , . • ^ 158

Polyosma, Blmme i\ , : . 54, 57, 77
fragrans, Benn. . .'.,., , .77
integrifoUa, Blume. \ ' .. JJl
WaUichii, Benn. •,. ^ . _. 77
Polypodiimi, i. . . . 12^,163
Polytrichum aloides, Hedv>. . Jt6

alpinum, L. . . . . . 45

— umigerum, L. . . , .•45

max, Sol. . . . • . . ^ 156
Solandri, F. MuU. . . . 150

Ponceletia, B. Br. • . . • . 158

sprengelioideB, B. Br. • . 152

Fprant^era;, ^fM^^tf • • • • 157
microphylla^ Bron^n. . . 150

i '. /

Portulaca^

oleracea, L. .. . ,, ? -. 1^

Potamogeton, X. . ^ . . . 161
obtusifolius, Jfefer/. ^ ^ocA 151

Pothos, X. . ...... . 161

Pottia Heimii, Ihirnr, . • . .45

truncata, Brid. . '. . . 45

Pratia, Oaudich 157

Cimninghami, Hook, fih . 150

riima, L. 159

)stanthera, B, Br. . . . ,. 159
linearis. -K. Br, . . • • 152

!%■;■- i f

.^m

Prpt^a, ^. . .^ -

Pseudalangimn * W ^-S -niS^i^^fi
Psilofcum, Swartz ... . . 168
Psitt^co.s€lioeiiu8 , .^ . V % .162
Psor^ea, Z. . ' <r .. ^;, ^, .147, 155
-i-^ tenax, i«»<f Z. V ,- r . . 150

Pspr^liQa. ... . . . . 155

Psychotria, i. . . . . ... 156

Pteris, L. . . . . • • • 163

,—--— esculenta, Fortt, , . . 151
Pterostylis, B. Br. . . . . 160

concinna, B, Br. . . .152

mutica, B. Br. .... 152

ophioglossoides, B. Br. . 152
Ptilotus, B. Br. ... 147, 159

Pultensea, Sm. ...... .154

retusa, Sm. . . .. . - .151

. villosa, Sm. . . . > f 151

xosorv^i Benth. . .... 157

globosus, Benth. . „. ^ ^. 150
Quetcus Hex, L. . . . ;i:ft. - 116

jaimvmculufl, A ^ ;t ^i^; ^ r . 152

: lappaoeufl, &n^ .*. .•i^-/> • 151

RaphanufllJandra, -D.C ^-.t' • 113

-— -: — mantimus, aim. .... iio
B^pnntiumWallichianiun,Pre*Z 29

^Eksi^o, X. -^ 13^ . • • • • 162

,jg.^r. . .... 160

phicarpi^ ^e«^Ar v 1«,159

■•w,..^

# ^

^:^i

-! ^r-

_- h _ ■

- '-:;■

'j^'L

-X

.^* b-, ,

h.

n- V

■V

«k

>'^::.

V

-. r-

1 ■

\ -

1' . ^ I- -L — -

^■

\ ,

."■^^

A

t'

> . ■

^'C

-: . -^F* -

fsi*

. <

'i , * "^ .

^ Bhi^ophora, X. ;.
Rhodaothe, Lindl.

.,. . .148, ISS'lite*^-

v.

> +

---' '^ < ?

p

f^>:

r 157

- I

- s

- *. :- ^--^

- A ■-

'h - -

- > ■■ ^

■■■w-

■:-^

-ii'.

i"i

r

M"

^ .\"_--^-JV^-

^^^

_■!*"

4

^- - r

['■^; *■ -. y-

'^:-

.^■^ .--

. ^-.p- -'^

+ H

■J^" J

■ ^V,

>- '

r
^H ■ ■ v.- r^ ^ ^^ 1

.-<^:r

T» "^"^

r ^

^^^

f- ^

I -

C.*,- *

-^.

■ I

4. ■-

202

INDEX.

«%

#1^

<'

-- 1 fc V

t ^J

L ■_ - J

> -

V.

>, ^

f r-

^^ -.

■L ^

^ H

> _ A, ■ - ^ -r

^

T +-

b ■;-■

f -

~>^.

1^

, J _ ^ ^

"H J-

>«*^^ r

^-- "-

# w^ r

t^ 1.. A

>-,.

-; f*

m

86
89
87
86

87
88
87

4^ '-^ *-

^■^

1

w

I'n

w 1^

H - -J

^k

"ti."

- -'iT

^ ._

^ r^i^n PAGE

Bhodiola Asiatica, Don . . . 103
B-hyncharrhena . . . . .158
fihynchosia, Lour, .> . 141, 155
Rhynchospora, Vahl . . - . 162
Bibes, i. . . . . • • • 86
"7^^ — alpestre, Dene, . . . . 86

desmocarpum, Sf, Sf T. . 87

glaciale, Wall 88

Griffithii, -Hjr. 4- r. . . 88
Grossularia, L, , / . . 86
heterotrichum, C. A, Mey. 87
Himalense, Royle . . .
Eimaleiisey Don ; • .
laciniatam, Hf, 8f T. . .
leptostachyum. Dene.
luridum, ^. ^ T. , . ;

nigrum, D. . . . . .

bnentale, Poir, . ^ . . .

rubrum, X. . . . . . 89

Takere, Don • . . . 89

yillosTun, Wall, . • . 87

Biccia fluitans, X. • . ... 47

Bicinocarpus, D6^. , . . . 157
— pinUolius, I)e*/. 1 . ' i f .152
Biedleia, Vent. ^ .W^^ 141,153
Bipogomun, Jbfvrf.j^^^ r^ '»' ■ . 161
Bcepera, Spr. .^ .^' .• -*! V^ % 153
Bondeletia, i. ; . '.^vH n"166
Bosacese . . ... ry'\ 54

Bostellularia, Nees \ * . . 159
Bottboellia, i.^?. . . . 145,162

BubiacesD . . \ . . . . 163

Bubus, X. . . . • . . * 155

* macropoduB, SSr. . . .150

'' rosffifolius, L, ' =. ' - . . 151
Buellia, X. .... . . , 159

Australis, JZ. 5r. . . . 149

Bulingia 140,153

Bum^, X. . . . , . ". .' 160

i:^i_ Brownii, Campd. . . , 150
Suppia, X. . . . . . . .- 161

Rutidosis, i).C. . . . . .157

Bytidochlamys . . : .', .157

Miichem^ Sond. ; . ; 150

Saccharum, X. . . . . 146

Salflola, X 160

Salvia, X. ....... 159

Salyinia, X -; . 182

Sambucus, X. . 166, 163, 164, 165

.V

'<'-^'t

■^^<,-.-

1- -^r

A

.r

. ^,y .:f

r 7^

it.

jf r

J .^fM^" -^T-^^.

-^ ^-:

^- ^^ ^*

."-

1'.

■}^

'y^^

- ^

■J^ -^

adnata, Hook.

Ebulus, X. • . ;

Gaudichaudiana, D. C

Javanic^, Blume -. .

xanthocarpa, F. MulL
Santalum, X. .

iphalus esculentus, Sah.
Sarcochihxs, S. .Bl^ , -^rl^i^>^i^|^^

SarcoBtemtaii^ 1?. _Br.\

^■'

iiv^^; •

180
179
151

179
152
160

147
183
160
158

^ururus cermnis, Jtl " ^Sf'?l^ 34

F -'

.,-\ V ■ ^

J-

^V ^^-4..^ X V

.^■■^^e^-

1^ >4-

".. ^v

PAOE

Saxifraga, i. 56

aristulata, Sf.SfT. . . 68

brachypoda, Dow . . 60,
Bnmoiiis, JVall. . . 66, 68

capitata 122

cemua, i. . . . 58, 60, 63

ciliata, Lindl 61

ciliata, Moyle 61

cordigera, Sf.S(T. . 60, 68
corymbosa, Hf.&fT, . 60, 70
diversifolia. Wall. 60, 70, 79
evolvuloides. Wall.
filicaulis, Wall. . .
fimbriata, Wall.
flagellaris, Willd. .
gltmdixlosa, Wall. .
granulata, Ii. . . 58, 60, 63
hemisphserica, Hf. 8f T. . 62
hirouloides. Dene. ... 69
Hirculus, L. 58, 60, 67, 69
hispidtila, Don .... 67
imbricata, Moyle . . 60, 62

Jacquemontiana, Dne. 60, 71

... 122

67

. 66,68

. 60,67

58, 60, 65

. . 67

60,71

60,61

. 68

64,65

. 72
. - 70
. 65
. 69
60,64
58,62
58,63

^ *

1 A

ladanifera, Duty

- latiflora, Hf.SfT..
■ ligulata, Wall. . .
-Xychnitis, Sf. 8f T.

- micrantha, Edgew.
' microphylla, Royle .

Moorcroftiana, Wall.
mucromilata, Royle
nutans, Bf.SfT. .
odontophylla, Wall*
oppositifolia, X. *

orientalis, Jacq,
paUida, Wall. .... 65

palpebrata, ^. ii" r. . 60,67

pamassifiefolia, Don . . 70

pedatifolia, Flhrh. . . . 123

perpusilla, S/l # T. . . 72

pilifera, ^. ^ T. . . . 66

purpurascens, Bf. Sf T. . 61

ramulosa, Wall, . . 60, 62

sa^oideB, Hf.SfT. . 60, 68

Sibirica,X 58,60

spinulosa, Royle . . .65

Stella-aurea, Hf. 8f T. 60, 72

stenophylla, Royle

Stracheyi, Hf. # T.

fttrigosa, Wall. . .

umbeUulata, Hf # T.

viscidula, Hf ^ T. .

>-' -:

v.

'V,

w- '

1 -

— ■_

Si^ToIa, X.

Bela Mogadam, R. % S. •
chloranthe, De Vriese •
Koenigii, Vahl • * v .
Lambertiana, De Vriese *
xnicrocarpa, Cav. .i ^tr; .

Plumieri, FoA? .l^^iH^
Sen^alensis, iVwZ ^^^^^

. 60,65
. 60,61
. . 64
.71
. . 69
147, 158

f*-'-.-

V 8

-^8
4,8

8
i50
4,8

8

-'-a;-?

■^-.-^^.^

f,"-"J 1/ ^■i*-^

- - r ^ -1

:y.

-^ .

I'r

v.-^-^ >

J- ^ h

^. * -

S -■

:<*--■_

-■^I'v-

fl-

. ^ -

■i^.-t^^.

--..■> 7
^^^

^Vj.^

-■ ^

■_,- ^ y ■

-Vh

:-_^^"i^-^^],a^

■^j_

^n^

:^.<.

■^ -Ml-

'_ ^ _^ --

>v

■-,^-

J ^" L.

-'■.'/;■

- ■■.;^

- ^1 -

^- ^-_i-^>

-L^.

.■t-. '.■

^ V

"I ..

J

.' '^ -.■

>v

^ ■>

.^ ^'

..^.■.'-■■■>

V

INDEX.

^ r.

203

Jl^

-"- \

''y-

L-\

- ^

V

^'

r/- '^^

_ ^

■Vi

^n- ^

^ "

^- -w.

^T"

*;

-j1

i: ?.

r-'y

J t. - -

''4h

r- .'

Jr__

'■fc+-

-^

■ ■

^ JT.'

_^:^

T^

-J^ r

1 . ' ^^

^ T

[*+ ,

^v-^

-I-

'J

'i;

r

"[x --^ ^*

■_ H '

■

■

-r"' >^

^ "■_

"i ^ -

^■^

^^,

'S"'

L> '

h \

■V

T*

PAGE

Sceevola sericea, Forst. . . . 4, 8

spinosa, B. Br. . . . . 150

suaveolens, 12. Br, , . . 152

■ Taccada, Boxb. . . ' , 8

Thunbergii, BckL ^ Zeyh. 8

uvifera, Stocks .... 8

SchizflDa, Smith 163

ScliDiidelia, X. . . . • . . 154

Schoenus, L 162

Sciadophyllum, B. Br. . . . 156

macros tach J tun .... 140

Scirpus, L 162

lacustris, L 151

maiitimus, L 151

mucronatus, L 151

Scleria, L 162

Scolopondrium vulgare, Sm. . 129
Scoparia, i. . . . . . . . 159

Scorzonera crispa, D.C. . . . 1 20

humifiisa ...... 120

Seaforthia, B.Br.. . . . . 161

Sedgwickia cerasifolia, Chriff. .
Sedum. i. 90,

adenotrichum, Wall. .
Asiaticunii Wall. . .
atropurpureum, Turcz,

azureum, Boyle . .
bupleurbides, Wall. .
coriaoeum, Wall. . .
crassipes, Wall. » »
creniuiatum, Hf. ^ T.
elongatum, Wall. . .
Ewersii, Ledeb. . . .
fastigiatum, Hf. ^ T. .
Gerardianum, Wall. .

heterodontum, Hf. # T
Himalayanum, Wall. .

Himalense, Don . •
humile, Hf.^T. » .
hypericifolium, Wall.
imbricatum, Hf. ^ 21 .
linearifoliutn, Boyle ,
Moorcrofbianum, Wall
multicaule, Wall. .
pallidum, M. Bieb. ..
pauciflonun, Bdgew. .
perpusillum, Hf, ^ 21
quadrifidum, Pall.
Sihodiola, 2>. C . . .
rosalatum, Edgew. . »
rubrum, Boyle . . •
Stracheyi, Hf^T..
Tibeticum, Hf^T. ;
trifidum, Wall. . . .'
trullipetalmn, Hf. # T
"-— Wallichianum, Hooh.

Sempervivum, L» • • L*^i;4
acuminatum, Dcne.xpM.

album, Edgew. :)}
mucronatiun, Sdgew.^^

._-- ' -. , pf -r-;''. - .\- -.-,.-.■-.. ^ J.- ^ ' ,. . .K -':-.■- -.»-,->.■ - . ''-*- ,

-<' 'n ,. .---■■ 1 - ' -' -, '■-■ i :~- "■■' ■ ^ . - J- ■ '- ' -^ ' --'■■'-

'.> -"^1;,^-- V v; '-V*' i ■■ ■> ..-'-'■ -'I-- ■■.'--:j'V ■■' i ^ ."'■"<;V

101
103

98
102

98

IT!

• Tl

96,97

. 98

. 102

. 98

\ 102

: . 95

. 98

. 97

. 99

. 98

. 101

. 100

. . 92

95, 102

95, 102

. 100

. 103

97,98

. 95

. 101

. 102

. 96

. 96

. 100

. . 102

.100

, 90, 92

i .« 92

,:£,- 93

92

*

■t

J-

PAGE

■ L

Sempervivum sedoidcB^ Dene. . 93

Senecio, i • • 1^^>

rupieola, Less. ^ Bich. . 150

Serapias cordigera, X. . .;113, 116
Lincrua. L. . . . 113, 116

lonffipetala . . • • ;• 1A3

Gxyglottis, -Barron -^ • J-A^

parvxflora . . . . • , ■ 116

stricta, Weho. . . • '^v 116

triloba, Vw. .

Seringia, Gay . .
Sersalisia, B. Br. .
Sesbania, Poir, .^ .,
Sesuvium, L. . -
Setaria, P. Beauv. ;

Sida, X. . . . •

Si^esbeckia, X.

orientalisjX. . . • • ^^^

Silene conica, X. . •. • • ^^^
eonoidea, X 123

Simarube© ^^^»^ot

Sisymbrium Austriacum, Jacj- 122

SmUax,X. . . - • _•; :.^- ^^i

Solanum, X. . . .

113
.' . 14^,153
.. 147,158
. . 147,155
.. 141,156
. , " r. 162

: 139, 147, 153

. . . 157

aviculare, Fon

nigrum, X. .
verbascifolium

Solenogyne, Cass. . .
l^oides, Cass.

Solidago, X. . .'f}^
Soliva, JZ««« # PaV' •
Sonchufl, X. vv ^ •
Sophora, X. . . .
Sowerbfiea, Smith ;

V.^iJ'^-:,":

■■J

151
149
149
157
152
34

. 141,157

^'*-,v 157

^- i>

. 't

^ -^T*i

u J it>.,M^.V

155

161
152
152

161

147. 158, 183
. . .27

*■■ ^

i^

■
-Jr> .

- .J

-n-h

'■- ■^..- ■; ;,-

27

156

157

157

44

< :

y..-^ .-

1- ■ '

•^r

juncea, ^

sencea, *^
Sparganium, J
Spathodea, Be
Speirema, Hf. ^ T.
M montanum, Hf. ^

Spermacoce^ jL. . . •
SphsBranthus, L. . .
Sphseromorphsea, D.C.
Sphafmiun acutifolium, ^ ,-»,

sjilanthes, i. • • 141,147.157
Spinifex, L. . . • ■ ■ • • l^f

Spiraea, i. • • • • ' .* '^ >*.

barbata, «. . • ^ , Jj

triternata, TFo/;., ,;,,•. ^^ 74

Spiranthes, Stch. .< .1^ jt -ims^ : ^^
_1_ Australifl, LabOl. . . .152

Spiropodium - - - • • ^^'
Splacnnum am

sphfiericum, X

Spondiafi, X. ,t^ v^*
Sporobolus, S^Sr.
Stachys reCta, X. .
Stackhouflia, Sm. .
>:!1-1 asperococca, Sa/wS,

_^

J* _- -

jj -

> -

^'■

^ p

^ ■ J ' ■-■^

^ r'

um

I.

'Tt

•tf

--J

46

. . 183
145, 162

121, 123

viW164

150

*',+

"-^^

'^ -^"y.

^/ J.

Ov^-.v.

^^3i«-^---*-

f — ■

.-Jr ^

L- >

y -

■ ^ L -.-1 L^ «

> '-fn

.- -s*-s,"J^ f:'"

?2

^^^^^

....^v^x,■

^ h

.'^^

1 J ^^

^r >

:r^^.K-^-:-:: '-^V^^

■-"■ .

-:'''^

t. <

-< ..1.

'-.. ■ - , - "•

— t- -

■?■

r^

J -

-. .,=f>.-^\->

^:::i

"-^

. ■^;.

^^^^-

m

LSJ-

^WO^

Jsr-

^i .D ^? ^ ^^

y *

**^

'"pfji'

-P(?^

^■4^^^ .fi^r.^3^

/b^"^

<ic?^

^" C^i

ttf ' - - CL"^ --

14^1

E>

"r ^

// .<i

^' *b

V

i

.V'C^'Vt^

,'\

;ai^V*

.^^

■-^■^^..^

'^^

t-"-■-^l^;

•«»-

■ .-''^^f■

1-

^-trt-

^V ' : ■-■-^"

■ - t f

' ■ .1- -

/^■;t? ".'._ ..I

EftJ^SfJ

^V ^ . - r

L^-F _

_ .^^^^ti:iiff '^w.'

-r^^^^^l Wi' t'^^v .^^^^ ^ ■ "■: .' V -^^^"

- r -

■ - " \ ii

.. , . r

'*^ ^ r- I I ^4*

- I

^ ;

^,^

^H«.>

:^^.

^^^M

^M

■Oi'o

I

■^.usfMf-

^fjft.'-.-^

?_-^.

^f '*J

_— "C?c./2 -^

GT5-

,^^

^J^,

/l^S-

^-i-

m:--

■^^^

"^">-^,

y,,*^

''^^.

c;:^^

<^^

^^Wr*

' ■'OS

ijj:

'»

>i

li

>^'

' r.!-r.

kr-"*'

^^ _ .-

- - ^q J.

v^

:^'f:^^.*?sP.^?^

J>

riffi^

rJ4

r^l

^?v^

^^>*:

■-■T r .Y

i;

'H^ 11

'■|'¥;i^=:?'

..J..1--^

*^:j;

^?

^fe

' ^

^ J-

■ - -'-

I'i^ii

f^f-

'f-.-

. "'-^

n> -

■:-■;:, ,:, ,

^.^.^

■V"

^ __ ^

J

'L^

^-HJ

I-^-""